Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #hello-fuckers
Welcome to
FRIENDS
This is the beginning of this server.
→ georgenotfound just joined the server - glhf!
→ BIG TOMMY just showed up.
→ Welcome, tubbo_. We hope you brought pizza.
> #general
Welcome to #general!
This is the start of the #general channel.
georgenotfound: owo wats this
> #hello-fuckers
→ It’s a bird! It’s a plane! Nevermind, it’s just jackmanifold.
→ A wild Ph1LzA appeared.
> #general
BIG TOMMY: HELLO
jackmanifold: think i made a mistake accepting this inv
BIG TOMMY: HELLO JACK MANIFOLD
jackmanifold: ..hello tommy
clay: yo
so i thought we should have a discord for school
i sent a bunch of invites but some people aren’t here
Ph1LzA: Ok then why am I here
I graduated already
clay: u need to control tommy, wil and techno
no one else can
jackmanifold: also if u can send ur past essays here
Ph1LzA: What
jackmanifold: what
Ph1LzA: School just started what essays do you have
jackmanifold: none
but like
yk
for future ref
Ph1LzA: I’ll tell your teacher
> #hello-fuckers
→ Welcome WilburSoot. Say hi!
→ Technoblade just showed up.
> #general
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR
@WilburSoot
WilburSoot: hi child
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT A CHILD
Technoblade: hullo
BIG TOMMY: TECHNOOOOO
CAN YOU SEND ME UR ENGLISH ESSAY FROM LAST YEAR
Technoblade: i can do anything for the right price tommy
how much are we talkin
BIG TOMMY: WHAT
clay: ok uk what
since yall are alr trying to scam
> #drug-dealing
Welcome to #drug-dealing!
This is the start of the #drug-dealing channel.
> #general
clay: go to #drug-dealing to ask for homework stuff
jackmanifold: POG
Ph1LzA: The school year JUST STARTED
I am very worried
Technoblade: don’t be phil
this is regular behaviour
> #drug-dealing
Technoblade: so @BIG TOMMY
how much money will you give me
BIG TOMMY: BRUH TECHNOOOOOO
JUST LET ME HAVE ONE PARAGRAPH
Technoblade: you’re broke? L
out of my face
jackmanifold: true brotherhood on display here
WilburSoot: didnt you need some too jack manifold
jackmanifold: .
ok look i’m so shit at essays
WilburSoot: high school is 90% essays dude
you’re fucked
> #hello-fuckers
→ niki just slid into the server.
→ Everyone welcome Minx!
> #general
WilburSoot: no one will welcome minx tyvm
Minx: FUCK YOU YOU CUNT
WilburSoot: no thx luv xoxo
i like my women a lot milder
jackmanifold: and wilbur’s alr flirting cool
Minx: THIS FUCKER
ILL CURB STOMP YOU BITCH
tubbo_: minx and tommy have the same energy
except tommy doesn’t have balls
BIG TOMMY: WHAT
WilburSoot: that’s true
Technoblade: tommy is significantly less intelligent
and less loaded
clay: the bullying tommy lecture is in session
Technoblade: it is always in session
kill the child with eloquence
BIG TOMMY: WTF IS ELOQUENCE
WilburSoot: tommy is ur capslock just stuck
BIG TOMMY: IT’S A PART OF ME
BRITISH SCREAMING IS MY THING
WilburSoot: what does being british have to do with anything
charlie’s american and he screams just as much
clay: speaking of which he hasn’t accepted my invite yet
Ph1LzA: Probably paying attention in class
Like y’all should be
> #hello-fuckers
→ Slimecicle just showed up.
> #general
Ph1LzA: Nevermind
Motherfucker just came online
Slimecicle: HOWDY
BIG TOMMY: HELLO CHARLIE
YOU ARE AMERICAN
Slimecicle: yes
what about that
WilburSoot: he’s convinced that people can only scream if they’re british
Slimecicle: nah thats bullshit
i can scream
WilburSoot: yeah show him up charlie
howl like a fucking banshee
Slimecicle: *clears throat
AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
tubbo_: UHM
clay: ayo
Slimecicle: what
Technoblade: didn’t know you were a furry
Slimecicle: ??????????IM NOT?
BIG TOMMY: GAHDHAHDHHAAHAHAHSJKDAFS
CHARLIE EXPOSED HIMSELF
Slimecicle: WILBUR U TOLD ME TO SCREAM
WilburSoot: I TOLD YOU TO SCREAM
NOT YOWL LIKE A FURRY
Slimecicle: WTF
HOW DO U KNOW THATS NOT JUST HOW I SCREAM
WilburSoot: I’VE LITERALLY HEARD YOU SCREAM
Ph1LzA: Hey @clay why did you make this server
clay: idk
probs a mistake tbh
Ph1LzA: Yes, definitely a mistake
clay: should we make an introduction channel actually
i think some people i sent invites to
like
might not know y’all that well
WilburSoot: you’re literally the server owner
who the fuck is gonna stop u
clay: this is what i get for trying to be nice
fuck you wilbur
> #introductions
Welcome to #introductions!
This is the start of the #introductions channel.
clay: hi mfs it’s your benevolent server owner clay
he/him or they/them, 2nd year
UHHHH i’m in the school football team
psst @everyone drop ur credit card numbers here owo
Technoblade: im techno
he/him
2nd year
i play chess ig
tubbo_: hi i’m toby but u can call me tubbo!
he/him, 1st year
i do gymnastics :D
OH im also dyslexic so pls be patient with me!!
BIG TOMMY: HELLO PEASANTS I’M BIG TOMMY
HE/HIM AND FIRST YEAR
IM IN CHOIR AND THEATRE
Ph1LzA: Am Phil
He/him
I’ve graduated already
jackmanifold: hey i’m jack!!
he/him, first year
i play tennis but i’m not very good at it
> #hello-fuckers
→ Fundy hopped into the server.
→ Yay you made it, Eret!
> #general
Fundy: hellooooooooooooo
BIG TOMMY: FUNDY YOOOOOOOOOOO
clay: introductions in #introductions pls!
welcome to the discord
Fundy: hello child
what’s this for clay
clay: school mostly
but also because ik u guys wanna copy homework so
barter for completed homework in #drug-dealing
Fundy: LMAOOO
FJDFHSJ
THE CHANNEL FOR COPYING HOMEWORK IS CALLED #drug-dealing
top tier server u made here clay
truly flawless
clay: thank you thank you
also welcome @Eret :D
Eret: Hello
> #introductions
Fundy: hello motherfuckers
my name is fundy
he/him
2nd year
i’m part of the school cycling club
Eret: Hi, I’m Eret
he/him, she/her, they/them, any pronouns actually
Second year here, and I’m in the fashion club
I also have ADHD, dyslexia and dyspraxia
> #general
clay: ok who else hasn’t self-introed
do it or die
BIG TOMMY: @georgenotfound @WilburSoot @niki @Minx @Slimecicle
Slimecicle: OKAY OKAY ON IT U FUCK
> #introductions
Slimecicle: fuck u tommy
i’m charlie, 2nd year, he/him
i’m in debate
Minx: hi cunts i am minx
she/her or they/them or any pronouns tbh idgaf
third year
im in the fashion club with eret
niki: hi guys!! i’m niki :>
i go by she/her!
i’m in my 2nd year here and i do dance!
> #general
clay: @georgenotfound
georgenotfound: BRO WHAT DO U WANT FROM ME
clay: ur intro
georgenotfound: IM IN CLASS
Ph1LzA: Let him pay attention Clay
clay: fine
@WilburSoot ???
WilburSoot: sorry i muted the notifs because tommy’s here
gonna go do it rn
BIG TOMMY: YOU WHAT
FUCK YOU WILBUR
I AM BIG AND STRONG
Slimecicle: this is why he needs u muted tommy
> #introductions
WilburSoot: good day lads
my name is wilbur
or you can call me william if you want to be fancy
i go by he/him
i’m a 3rd year and i play guitar
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU WILL
> #general
Ph1LzA: No but
Do you all not have classes??
Slimecicle: i do
i just cannot give a fuck about indices and surds rn
WilburSoot: that’s what u get for taking maths
Slimecicle: better than taking music
L move
majority of the school agrees with me
WilburSoot: that’s because the majority of the school are idiots
they force themselves to conform to societal expectations
Slimecicle: or maybe the majority of the school just likes maths
WilburSoot: it is possible, yes, that i am surrounded by clowns
Technoblade: wilbur just because you’re bad at something doesn’t mean it’s bad in itself
Slimecicle: FACTS KING
WilburSoot: well that’s easy for you techno
since the moment you’re bad at something you quit
Technoblade: why would u throw me under the bus like this wilbur
WilburSoot: felt like it
Technoblade: wooow
i have such good friends
let me add more people
can i clay?
clay: sure go ahead
Technoblade: pog
> #hello-fuckers
→ Skeppy just landed.
> #general
Skeppy: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
BIG TOMMY: SKEPPY
Technoblade: hallo skeppy
Skeppy: HELLO TECHNO AND TOMMY
Ph1LzA: Good god
PAY ATTENTION IN CLASS
Skeppy: NO
FUCK ECONOMICS
I DONT CARE IF I FAIL
Ph1LzA: It’s the start of the year
Why are we already talking about failing?
Slimecicle: because it’s going to happen
it’s inevitable phil
we’re all gonna die
clay: hello skeppy
introduce yourself in #introductions please :))
Skeppy: YESSIR
> #introductions
Skeppy: YOOO I’M ZAK
AM A 2ND YEAR, GO BY HE/HIM
I PLAY DRUMS :DDDD
> #general
Skeppy: OK DONE
clay: thx
Skeppy: @Technoblade CAN I COPY UR ECONS ESSAY
Technoblade: which one
Skeppy: THE ONE ABOUT JET FUEL
and rising air ticket prices
Technoblade: .
skeppy that was due a week ago
Skeppy: I KNOW STFUKAFHSDK
Technoblade: which part do you not understand
Skeppy: ALL OF IT
WilburSoot: hopeless
Skeppy: HI WILBUR
FUCK U WILBUR
WilburSoot: hello skeppy
clay: we have a channel specifically for copying homework btw
#drug-dealing
Skeppy: AYO
@Technoblade meet me there lol
Technoblade: sigh
> #drug-dealing
Skeppy: TECHNO GIVE ME UR ESSAY
Technoblade: skeppy if you just copy you won’t learn anything
you have to analyse the market and demand for air tickets
because jet fuel is a component of production for tickets
so the cost of production of tickets goes up
and the cost of tickets go up
Skeppy: im gna sit here and pretend i understand what youre saying
Technoblade: bruhhh
WilburSoot: like i said
hopeless
Skeppy: GO AWAY
YOU DON’T EVEN TAKE ECONS
WilburSoot: no i don’t
i’m not a masochist
Skeppy: WJSJJAHFHFJAKDH
Technoblade: usually i would complain
but i agree that economics is bad
Skeppy: WAIT SO TECHNO HOW DO I DRAW THE GRAPHS
Technoblade: demand/supply curve
Skeppy: YEAH
HOW DO I DRAW THAT
Technoblade: skeppy we learnt that in year one
Skeppy: I KNOW
Technoblade: you know what
wilbur might be right this time
Skeppy: OI NO
DONT LEAVE ME HANGING
WilburSoot: LMAO
Skeppy: FUCK OFF WILBUR
TECHNO PLEASE
HELP ME
> #general
Technoblade: hello i’m back
Skeppy: TECHNOOOOOOOOO
WilburSoot: y’all hear smth
Skeppy: ?????????????????????????????????
WTF
Technoblade: must be the wind
Notes:
why do i do this to myself
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
clay: alright
just to make it clear because i feel like i have to
this server is for school but i want everyone to feel safe
and included
so please respect everyone and be mindful
BIG TOMMY: YESSIR
tubbo_: please excuse me if i spell/read anything bad bc i have dyslexia! ;v;
WilburSoot: of course, tubbo :>
tubbo_: :D
Eret: I have dyslexia, dyspraxia and ADHD
Please treat me patiently. :)
Technoblade: eyyy so do i
ADHD gang
Minx: i have bipolar disorder
niki: and we all love you, minx! <3
clay: oh wow
thank u everyone for being willing to open up
i’m really honoured that u guys feel comfy
tubbo_: no problem clay ^^
we all should be friends here
so when we need to copy homework we have people to turn to
Ph1LzA: Okay this was so wholesome Tubbo and you just ruined it
tubbo_: IT’S TRUE
Minx: ily too niki <3
fuck the rest of you cunts
WilburSoot: wow
minx is so cold
Minx: fuck u wilbur u lanky noodle-looking fucking bitch
i still haven’t forgotten that time u targeted me in uno and got me to 23 cards
WilburSoot: lol
skill issue
Minx: FOCK off
Technoblade: how did wilbur get you to 23 cards when he doesn’t even know how to play uno
Minx: SHUT UP TECHNO
Technoblade: sounds like a skill issue to me
BIG TOMMY: LMAO
YOU SUCK MINX
Minx: tommy you little british gremlin shit i will curb stomp you
BIG TOMMY: I WILL SIMPLY EVADE YOUR CURB STOMP
YOU CANNOT BEAT ME
Minx: meet me in real life
pussy
you won’t
BIG TOMMY: PHIL CAN I GO BEAT UP MINX
Ph1LzA: No, Tommy, you cannot go and beat up Minx
BIG TOMMY: AW CMON
Ph1LzA: No
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: Wil
Aren’t you going to tell them about
WilburSoot: fuck no
Ph1LzA: Why, Wil?
Technoblade: wil, they’re not going to judge you
if they do, we’ll just leave their loser discord
you know we’ll always be by your side
WilburSoot: i don’t want anyone to fucking know
Ph1LzA: Why?
WilburSoot: it’s so
i just don’t wanna talk about it
ever
BIG TOMMY: but you talk to us about it
WilburSoot: you guys are different
i know you guys won’t hurt me
i just can’t
i’m sorry
Technoblade: wil
are you ashamed?
WilburSoot: techno, i have not gone a day without hating myself
i am ashamed about everything regarding myself
Technoblade: but it wasn’t your fault
you know that, right?
WilburSoot: i don’t know
i’m not convinced, techno
BIG TOMMY: please wil
i love you and will always look up to you
you’re one of the strongest people i know
WilburSoot: tommy you could be a comedian
you know that?
BIG TOMMY: :(
Ph1LzA: Hey Wil
We won’t force you to do anything you don’t want to
But one day something is going to slip.
You’re not always going to be the one texting
And when that day comes I hope you’re ready to open up
WilburSoot: right
i’ll never be ready
so i’ll just make sure that day never comes
Ph1LzA: You can’t run away from your problems and those who want to help you
That’s why we told you to get a diagnosis
WilburSoot: yes, and i hate it
i hate them
i hate all of them, phil
every day i wish i could be normal
Ph1LzA: You have every right to be hateful towards the world after everything you’ve been through, Wilbur.
But they’re all parts of you.
They came to be for a reason
WilburSoot: i haven’t been through jack shit
people have been through fucking war and natural disasters
Technoblade: wil, don’t minimise your pain
we know what you’ve been through and it’s horrifying
so there’s no need to compare it to drastic things like that
we know you’re hurting all the same, and just because it’s not war or natural disaster doesn’t make it any less valid
Ph1LzA: ^^
Thank you, Techno
WilburSoot: i’m sorry
i’m just so tired and i have two papers due this week
i’ve been having trouble staying present during lectures
i didn’t mean to be a piece of shit
BIG TOMMY: u weren’t a piece of shit
ur my big bro wilbur
no matter what
and it’s okay to be tired
we’ll be here for u
WilburSoot: thank you
i love all of you so much
Technoblade: QUICK TAKE A SCREENSHOT HE’LL NEVER SAY THAT AGAIN
TOMMY GO GO GO
BIG TOMMY: I GOT IT
WilburSoot: oh FUCK OFF U RATS
Ph1LzA: But they’re right, Wil
We’ll always be here.
WilburSoot: i know
thank you for making me smile :)
but i’ll hold off on telling people first please?
i just don’t feel comfortable
Ph1LzA: Of course, take your time
WilburSoot: thank you phil
btw
anyone know what a phospholipid is again
Ph1LzA: Fucks sake lmao
--------
FRIENDS
> #general
clay: if anyone wants to say anything they’d like others to know pls do so! i’d love to know more about u guys
never knew eret had adhd
Eret: I have too many things, haha
clay: no no you’re perfect the way u are eret
we love u
Eret: Thank you!
WilburSoot: yeah thanks for sharing guys!
now i understand u guys better and i can be more aware of things you might struggle with
tubbo_: <3
jackmanifold: oh yo!! guys :,) wait for me!!!!
i missed the fluff FUCK
WilburSoot: L
skill issue
now we're back to shitting on each other
Minx: why do u keep SAYING THAT
WilburSoot: it’s true
Minx: NO IT’S NOT
niki: uhhhhhh i’m bisexual!
just thought i’d put it out there :>
WilburSoot: proud of u, niki <3
niki: thank u wil!!
BIG TOMMY: AM I THIRD WHEELING
WilburSoot: no stfu
get a gf and fuck off from the internet forever
BIG TOMMY: WOW
THIS IS HURTFUL
Eret: Am also bisexual!
Technoblade: yoooo we have a diverse cast
imagine the millions we could make if we filmed a movie
jackmanifold: ah if life were that easy maybe then i wouldn’t be COMPLETELY SCREWED FOR MATHS
Technoblade: maths is easy
what do you need help with
jackmanifold: ugh
i don’t wanna talk about it
just coming back from tennis and i’m sweaty and tired
WilburSoot: fuckin mood tbh
math sucks
Technoblade: u guys are just bad
WilburSoot: can’t hear u from all the way up here at the better subject combination
Technoblade: i’ll quote u on that when u ask me to lend you money when ur music dies
WilburSoot: i could be homeless and still laugh at anyone who loves maths
like what a fucking menace to society
Technoblade: HAHAH
well thank all your lucky stars i like english more
WilburSoot: i do
every single day
clay: what is your combination wilbur
WilburSoot: literature, history, geography, biology plus compulsory subjects
i kinda take french but i’m so bad at it
and i’m in the music elective
Slimecicle: that biology lookin kinda out of place man
WilburSoot: fuck the rule of one contrasting subject
biology is just the science that interests me most
clay: oh cool
humanities boi
hardly any of those i think
WilburSoot: yea im big on music
everything else is kinda ehhh
clay: cool
what about u techno
Technoblade: uhhh econs, physics, chemistry, history
plus compulsory
clay: oh yoooo
mine’s almost the same except i take biology instead of physics
Eret: I’m also in the humanities stream!
WilburSoot: hah
since eret and i are in the same boat and none of yall would ever insult eret that means by proxy you cannot insult me either
get fucked
to insult the humanities bois is to insult eret as well
BIG TOMMY: .
WELL PLAYED WILBUR
WE MUST REGROUP TO DISCUSS BOYS
Technoblade: bruh what is this
are we just creating a huge schism between the science and arts streams
we’ve been in here for like two days and we’ve already started a war gg
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR STARTED THIS
AND U LOVE WARS UR A HISTORY NERD
DONT PRETEND LIKE URE NOT HAPPY ABOUT THIS
Technoblade: fine
hope you’re ready to die wilbur
WilburSoot: wow
fuck u too bastard <3
tubbo_: but i’m in the humanities stream!!!!
tommy!!!!!!
BIG TOMMY: UH
SHIT
WilburSoot: KEKW
I HAVE UNLIMITED MEATSHIELDS
GO TO HELL TOMMY
BIG TOMMY: THIS ISNT OVER
I WILL FIND SOMETHING I CAN MOCK YOU AND ONLY YOU ABOUT
Slimecicle: psst music
i mean what
WilburSoot: CHARLIE NO YOU SNITCH
BIG TOMMY: AH YES
U SING ABOUT GIRLS
WilburSoot: please no
BIG TOMMY: PLEASE YES
clay: what’s your combo tubbo??
tubbo_: literature, history, geography and chemistry
clay: cool
BIG TOMMY: FIRST WE MUST ESTABLISH OUR FACTIONS
WHO’S IN SCIENCE
clay: uh me
Slimecicle: regrettably me
Fundy: same
BIG TOMMY: CLAY MAKE MORE CHANNELS FOR ARTS AND SCIENCES
clay: why tho
BIG TOMMY: THIS IS WAR
Eret: Bruh
> #science-stream
Welcome to #science-stream!
This is the start of the #science-stream channel.
BIG TOMMY: POG
> #arts-stream
Welcome to #arts-stream!
This is the start of the #arts-stream channel.
> #general
clay: happy now tommy
BIG TOMMY: YES
COME TECHNO
WE MUST START PLOTTING AGAINST WILBUR
WilburSoot: literally what the fuck did i do
BIG TOMMY: YOU EXISTED
Notes:
let me know in the comments how you guys feel about jumping right into wilbur's condition and his past in the next chapter VS. if you'd like more comedic fluff beforehand (slow burn)!
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
clay: hey is everyone okay???
Skeppy: yeah i’m good
at the field right now
Ph1LzA: ??????? What happened?
clay: small fire broke out in the science lab
they evacuated just in case
georgenotfound: i’m alright
clay: roll call
everyone report if you’re okay or not
otherwise i’ll just be endlessly worried
Technoblade: tommy and i are together and we’re fine
BIG TOMMY: yes techno came and got me
clay: good
@Slimecicle @Eret @Minx @niki @Fundy @jackmanifold ??????
Slimecicle: all good am at field
Eret: On the way to the field now, no worries, my class is super far from the fire
jackmanifold: same here, was in canteen so the field was right there
Fundy: i was having physical ed in the field LMAO
my whole class is just standing here sweaty and very depressed
Minx: im at the field with niki
niki: yes minx is with me! :D
clay: okay okay
are we missing anyone?
BIG TOMMY: TUBBO
tubbo_: hey hey i’m fine! with my class in the field already :)
Ph1LzA: will?
clay: oh yeah @WilburSoot ???
Technoblade: oh no
BIG TOMMY: oh fuck
clay: wait why? why are u guys reacting like that
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Technoblade: guys will is not okay
Ph1LzA: How do you know?
Technoblade: he’d have responded earlier
i don’t like this silence
BIG TOMMY: me neither
Technoblade: @WilburSoot hey
Ph1LzA: Any of you have his timetable?
What class was he having
BIG TOMMY: i do
let me check hold on
Technoblade: thank you tommy
BIG TOMMY: oh no
oh fuck
he was having biology
Ph1LzA: Shit
Technoblade: @WilburSoot
@WilburSoot
@WilburSoot
i’m not going to stop until you answer us wilbur
@WilburSoot
WilburSoot: Wilbur’s fine, Technoblade.
Technoblade: .
hello, rev
nice to see you again
WilburSoot: The pleasure is mine.
Wilbur will not remember this, but we saw the fire.
In fact, it broke out in the very laboratory we were using.
I quite enjoyed the sight of it. I was fairly inclined to allow everything to burn to the ground.
BIG TOMMY: wil please
wil come back
Technoblade: eloquence and charm won’t work on me rev
where is wilbur.
WilburSoot: He had a panic attack.
The smoke was so hot and blinding.
He couldn’t find his way out of the laboratory.
The fire alarm wouldn’t stop shrieking in his ears.
BIG TOMMY: wil,,,
Ph1LzA: Rev
Can we talk to Wilbur for a moment?
WilburSoot: You’ll see him when you see him. I’m not dragging him out for you.
Technoblade: wilbur is not okay
he had a breakdown, didn’t he?
WilburSoot: Of course he did. He detests me.
He’d never acknowledge me otherwise.
Technoblade: so we need to speak to him.
we need to help him rev
where are you?
WilburSoot: Thinking of secretly leaving the field during the evacuation, Technoblade?
Not very intelligent of you.
Technoblade: neither is leaving wilbur alone in this situation.
BIG TOMMY: rev please
rev let us see wilbur
there’s been a fire and he was there
WilburSoot: When he wakes up, it’ll be like he never was, so don’t worry your pretty little head about it too much.
Technoblade: wilbur niki is worried about you
she’s asking where you are and if you’re alright
she knows you had bio
wilbur?
Ph1LzA: He’s gone offline
Technoblade: damn it.
alright as soon as the evacuation ends i don’t care about my next class i’m going to look for wilbur
i’ll update you guys okay?
BIG TOMMY: i’ll come too techno
Ph1LzA: Alright.
You guys be safe please.
Techno, look after Tommy.
Technoblade: i will. i’ve already failed wilbur. i won’t fail tommy.
--------
FRIENDS
> #general
georgenotfound: hey is wilbur ok?
clay: no clue dude
i don’t see him in the field and that’s a surprise considering he’s a motherfucking giraffe
Eret: Something’s up
clay: i agree
and it’s not george’s height
georgenotfound: fuck you clay
Technoblade: hey guys, wil’s okay
don’t panic
clay: why didn’t he reply
did his phone get left behind?
Technoblade: long story
but something like that
clay: okay
get him to reply when he’s available?
just so i stop worrying haha
Technoblade: will do
Eret: But everyone else is alright?
clay: yup
Eret: That’s good
--------
Techno came to a rapid stop around a corner that had his ankles protesting intensely. Close behind him was Tommy, although there really wasn’t any reaction to the painful halt in their sprint from either of them. They were both honed in on their one and only mission: to find Wilbur.
They had no idea where Rev would take Wilbur’s body, only that he wouldn’t leave the school. Techno knew this instinctively - he’d known Wilbur and his personalities (or alters, to use the term he’d heard Wilbur use) for long enough.
They bolted from classroom to classroom, desperately peering into the windows as feverishly as they could without disrupting the class within. It wasn’t like they were going to interrupt any classes - the school had been too shaken by the fire to do any more studying - but the teachers were probably giving debriefings and offering advice and any sort of authoritative attention on Techno was a heck no for him.
But he wasn’t in any of the classrooms - not even the empty ones. The entire fifth floor, where the labs were, had been cordoned off. Techno stared at the blocked staircase and swallowed, fatigued. His limbs buzzed with adrenaline, and he was filled with a sudden urge to tear past the barrier just to see if Wilbur was up there anyway. This was highly uncharacteristic of him. He was calm and logical by nature, but when such an important person to him was potentially in danger, Techno felt like he couldn’t do anything else besides gnaw at his fingers.
Then Tommy said, suddenly, breathless from the sprinting, “Techno, the rooftop.”
He turned his head to look back at Tommy. The younger boy’s blonde hair was a messy bush atop his head, and his eyes were widened. They didn’t have to say anything; the look they shared was enough. And they booked it, slipping under the cordon and ignoring the fifth floor completely, taking the stairs up to the roof.
The roof door was heavy, but Techno slammed his shoulder against it until it gave and swung open reluctantly, groaning as though movement for it was the most tedious thing in the world. When he and Tommy burst out onto the rooftop, the sun was bright in their eyes, almost piercing - they doubled back, sheltering their faces from the heat.
But then Techno saw him: he saw Wilbur, sitting on the edge of the roof, his jacket hanging carelessly from his shoulders, head tilted just the slightest. He didn’t seem concerned about his precarious position at all, his focus completely on the world going on beneath him.
“Wil!” Tommy shouted, sprinting over red tiles and to his friend’s side.
Techno followed, his heart in his throat, not quite knowing what to expect despite years and years of knowing about Wilbur’s condition. He never knew what to expect. Mental health wasn’t like maths, where one plus one was always two; no, there were hidden intricacies to mental health, ones that were so fine and subtle it was like navigating a room of invisible, razor-thin tripwires. He was rather blunt and sarcastic by nature, but after befriending Wilbur, he’d learnt that those who were hurting often responded best to genuine compassion. It was one of the many, many things Wilbur had taught him, and for that, Techno was eternally grateful. He’d come to care for Wilbur more than anyone else - even grown a soft spot for him, despite their tendency to go back and forth at each other - and wouldn’t change him for the world.
But this was not Wilbur he was looking at.
Rev’s shoulders shook with silent laughter, but he didn’t turn around to acknowledge them. “Hello, Technoblade,” he began, in a voice that resembled Techno’s in tempo but lacked the signature monotone to it.
“Wilbur,” Techno replied, looking down at his lanky figure.
Rev threw a cursory glance over his shoulder. His face, normally so charming when he smiled, seemed oddly twisted. It just wasn’t warm and inviting; there was something sinister to it. His eyes were glassy and cold - nothing like Wilbur’s. It was not Wilbur he was dealing with, and Techno had to remember that.
“Wilbur's not here,” Rev said, his smirk growing wider. “He won’t be for a very long time.”
Techno blinked, a heaviness in his chest that seemed to expand to solidify the blood within his veins. Suddenly he felt lethargic, and all the electrifying energy had been sapped from him as he stood in the burning sun, painfully aware of how tired he was.
He wanted to talk to Wilbur. But in front of him was Rev, and he wasn’t Wilbur.
“Niki was worried,” he continued, almost mindlessly, just saying whatever he thought would be right. “She was so worried. She kept asking about you in the field. She cares about you.”
“Of course you care about Wilbur,” Rev snarled. “You only care about Wilbur. You don’t care about us.”
With a sigh, Techno descended to his knees and sat down beside Rev wordlessly.
He felt the side-glance Rev threw at him rather than saw it. “I could shove you off right now,” he heard Rev murmur, in that voice that was so familiarly Wilbur’s but not quite at the same time. “I could shove you to your death, Technoblade. You’d splatter onto the ground into millions of pieces.”
He looked up to meet Techno’s gaze, and suddenly his eyes were manic and sharp, almost frenzied. “Just like Wilbur.”
Techno took a moment to take this in. He didn’t know how it felt like to be fragmented into different personalities and wasn’t really the type to be good at understanding human psychology on an intimate, emotional level, but he’d seen everything. He’d seen Wilbur’s tears, heard Wilbur’s screams, felt Wilbur’s fists. And somehow, all of them had felt like he was barely able to contain himself, as though he was a broken vase desperately trying to hold the shards of itself together. It must be painful, Techno had surmised. He didn’t want to know how visceral and deep that pain was.
“You could,” he said slowly. “But Wilbur wouldn’t like that.”
Rev’s predatory smile fell clean off his face.
Techno turned to him, strangely calm. He’d realised something crucial. “I’m Wilbur’s friend,” he said quietly, closely monitoring how Rev responded to his every word. “It wouldn’t benefit you in any way to push me off the roof, Rev. It would just break Wilbur even more.”
Rev’s mouth opened, then closed, then opened, then closed again. His eyes were the most opaque Techno had ever seen them, and he seemed to have gone horribly still.
“Am I right, Rev?” Techno asked firmly, gazing into Rev’s eyes. They were brown and calm, like Wilbur’s, but they weren’t warm and humorous. They were cold and calculating as Rev laughed bitterly, his throat hoarse.
“Ghost?” Techno continued, privy to the internal struggle happening right in front of him. “I. Fakier? R. Fakier? Friend?”
Rev stared at him with frozen terror on his face. Then he shot to his feet suddenly, so quickly that behind him, Tommy let out a yell of alarm at his vicious movement. He stumbled across the roof towards the door and managed to get about halfway there at a pathetically slow pace before he lost his balance, sinking to his knees.
Techno and Tommy were by his side in a split second, hurriedly grasping onto their friend’s shaking body. His long brown curls fell into his face, casting shadows over his expression. They sat there as he shuddered violently and threw up onto the roof, guttural sounds coming from the depths of his throat. And then he was clutching onto Techno’s shirt and oh- there Wilbur was, his face pale and fear causing him to hyperventilate.
“Breathe, Wilbur, hey,” Techno said gently, clasping Wilbur’s cold hand in his. “We’re here. Techno and Tommy. We’re here with you.”
Wilbur said nothing. Techno doubted he even had the strength to. But he took one look up at them and the brokenness in his eyes as they filled with anguished tears could have destroyed the toughest man in the world.
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Technoblade: @Ph1LzA we found him
on the roof
rev was there but somehow i snapped him out of it
BIG TOMMY: techno was so cool phil
Ph1LzA: Holy shit, thank god
How is he?
Technoblade: he threw up on the roof and cried for a long, long time before passing out
his face is hella pale
we’re with him in the sick bay right now
Ph1LzA: Alright
Keep an eye on him and let me know if you need me to come over
Technoblade: yep
--------
FRIENDS
> #general
Slimecicle: well good start to the year
the school nearly burns down
we all nearly fucking die
Skeppy: IT’S A PREMONITION OF WHAT’S TO COME
Fundy: to be honest can’t wait to die
don’t wanna take that maths diagnostic next week
Slimecicle: dude i’m going to fail
my grades are so shit
Fundy: same my guy
idk how i’m gonna make it to adulthood
we need phil to teach us his ways
Slimecicle: clearly he’s hacking
all adults are hackers
Fundy: FACTS
adults suck
Slimecicle: i’m so jealous of people that can maths
like what do i have to do
whose dick do i have to suck to earn this power
jackmanifold: i open my phone to see this shit thanks
fuck u all i hate you
Slimecicle: no u love us
jackmanifold: i hate you
i possess a strong dislike for you all
Slimecicle: feeling’s mutual jack <3
jackmanifold: WHAT
Skeppy: AYO YALL GOT DISMISSED EARLY RIGHT
WANNA GET LUNCH TOGETHER
Slimecicle: who’s yall
Skeppy: ANYONE WHO WANTS TO JOIN
Fundy: more important question is who’s buying
Skeppy: CHARLIE
Fundy: COUNT ME THE F U C K IN
LFGGGGGGGGGG ORDER THE WHOLE FUCKING MENU
Skeppy: HAHA AYYYYYYYYY
Slimecicle: SKEPPY WHY
WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS
WHY WOULD YOU DESTROY ME
Skeppy: L
NOW GET OUT UR WALLET MF
Slimecicle: SCREW YOU ZAK
--------
Wilbur had learned, through the years, that dead silence was not a good thing to wake up to.
When he woke up on normal days, he woke to the twittering of birds and the ringing of his alarm (By the Seaside courtesy of Apple ringtones) on a cheery, obnoxious loop. These sounds were indications of normalcy. They were grounding for him. Dead silence reminded him of the past, of white rooms and pain and the familiar pins-and-needles sensation of an anxiety attack washing over him like a tsunami. Dead silence was an alarm, stronger than the school bell and By the Seaside, wailing loud in his ears to signify the arrival of his personal reckoning.
Wilbur jackknifed upward, gasping for air. He was shaking and his head hurt so badly that he barely managed to stay upright, panting and dishevelled. The room he was in was a soft pastel yellow, the same colour of one of Wilbur’s favourite sweaters, and by his side on a mahogany table sat a vase of flowers.
Wilbur stared at them for a moment, trying to slow his racing heart. He was so sure he’d seen those flowers before. He knew this place; it was the school’s sick bay. It wasn’t the first time he’d been here, and each visit always had his group of closest friends leave with sadness in their tired eyes.
His heart leapt into his throat. Wilbur ripped the sheets from his body in a frantic stupor. He didn’t want to see them sad again because of him. The marble floor was cold even though Wilbur had his socks on, but he gritted his teeth against the massive shiver that shot up his spine and snatched his beanie from the nearby table.
He could already see their faces: Techno’s quiet disappointment, Tommy’s childish devastation, Phil’s fatherly pity- and Wilbur gagged violently, nausea swamping him. He slammed a hand against his lips, desperately fumbling for the door handle.
God help him if he made his closest friends hurt again after all they had done for him.
When he finally found the handle, he wrenched it open with a burst of relief and stumbled out into the main room. By the time he realised that all three of his friends were sitting there waiting and talking, it was too late. All his hope left him the moment Techno’s, Tommy’s and Phil’s eyes fell upon him at the exact same time. And they were exactly how he imagined: filled with sorrow, fear and worry.
Wilbur felt like he’d been punched in the gut. For one insanity-filled moment he contemplated dashing back into the room and slamming the door shut behind him, but his legs gave way before he could process what he truly wanted to do. Soon after that went the self-control as Wilbur began sobbing silently into his hands.
He felt so infinitely worthless, the sight of his closest friends’ sadness haunting his memory as though someone had taken a Techno-Tommy-Phil shaped brand and pressed the hot iron to his skin. He barely heard their voice, overwhelmed by shame and guilt even though he could not for the life of him remember what had happened leading up to this.
“Is he okay?” he heard a female voice ask, distant and faraway.
She was quickly assuaged by Techno’s calm baritone that yes, he would be alright, and in good hands. Then he felt fingers, too youthful for Phil’s and too spastic for Techno’s, trying to pry his hands from his face. Wilbur kept his hands glued firmly to his tear-stained cheeks, fighting against Tommy’s valiant attempts to remove them.
Something primal in him was screaming in absolute terror at the thought of anyone seeing him vulnerable and broken. Phil, he knew, was wrapped around him in a gigantic bear hug that would’ve normally reduced him into a very happy puddle of soup. But now, the weight of Phil leaning against him was just another reminder that Phil was here and not at work and it was all his fault.
“Wil,” he heard Tommy call. “Wil, it’s okay, Wil-”
Without thinking, he reached out with clawed fingers, swiping like a feral animal. He screeched when Phil grabbed his arm, feeling the headache throbbing in his skull as he lurched backward. Then more hands were on him, and Techno’s voice was deep and low in his ears. Wilbur blinked and watched his vision glaze over gradually, the faces of those who mattered most to him turning into unrecognisable blobs, an unspeakable anguish curling within his stomach like a viper. He wanted to yell, to hit something, to tear at his hair until he ripped clumps out of his scalp, but there were weights on him everywhere and Wilbur let out a hoarse yelp when Phil picked him up bridal style, lifting him into the air.
“We’ll take care of him from here,” he heard Phil tell someone. “He’s just disoriented, don’t worry.”
Wilbur’s brain didn’t register the journey from their school back to Techno and Tommy’s dorm room. He simply felt the familiarity of the furniture, the unique way the door creaked as Techno unlocked it to let them in, the homely scent of tidy bookshelves and neatly-done laundry. He’d been here before, so many times that his head just instinctively knew that he was in a safe place, and with that realisation came an instant relaxation of his previously tense limbs.
He let himself be put down on the couch without protest, feeling completely drained. He didn’t even have the energy to cry, and he felt like if he so much as slightly loosened his grip on his beanie it would slip from his grasp and never be seen again. The soft fabric against his skin was his only reprieve from the dizzying horror that was reality, keeping him anchored to the present.
Wilbur didn’t know whether to be thankful or hateful of it.
Then Phil was returning with a blanket, draping it over Wilbur’s body. Techno placed a pillow under his head, and Tommy set down a cup of warm water onto the glass table. Then they all stood around him, just looking down at him. Their emotions were anyone’s guess, but Wilbur could feel the self-hatred grow stronger the more he felt them stare.
“I’m sorry,” he managed to mumble, delirious by this point. His head was spinning, and guilt sat heavy like stones in his diaphragm. But he felt warm and taken care of, better than he’d felt in quite some time. He drifted off before he ever heard any of them answer.
--------
FRIENDS
> #general
clay: yo are yall actually having lunch using charlie’s money
Slimecicle: i didn’t consent to this
Skeppy: CHARLIE <<3
THANK U FOR THE MEAL LOL
Slimecicle: clay u are the server owner
i’m getting cyberbullied are u not gonna do anything about it
clay: only thing i regret is not having been here when they had the initial idea to make you buy lunch
Slimecicle: WOW
can i get a new group of friends
is there a friend exchange
Technoblade: no
otherwise i would’ve already exchanged tommy
BIG TOMMY: HEY
clay: ay u guys are back!
how’s wilbur?
Technoblade: it’s a very long story
he was in the lab during the fire
clay: SHIT
is he ok???
Technoblade: well
it’s really up to him to decide whether or not he wants to tell you guys his story
you know
sorry i can’t say much
clay: oh yeah no worries
but he’s not injured or burnt is he?
Technoblade: no no he’s all good
clay: okay thank fuck
Slimecicle: shit wilbur :((
i’d rather buy him lunch anyday over fucking zak and floris
Fundy: i genuinely hope wilbur’s okay
but i’m showing no fucking mercy to charlie
let’s order another set of breaded prawns those were so good
Slimecicle: IT’S THIRTY-SEVEN DOLLARS
DONT YOU FUCKING DARE
Minx: focking cunts where was my invite to this lunch
Slimecicle: fuck off minx
u fucking suck
Minx: watch your mouth you fucking idiotic american bozo
i’ll curb stomp you, bitch
clay: we should have a role for forcing someone to pay for meals
and when it happens everyone with the role gets pinged
so we can all benefit from this person’s suffering
Slimecicle: they said the devil would be attractive
Fundy: AYO
U REALLY DID CLAY LIKE THAT HUH
clay: .
Fundy: clay.exe has stopped working
clay: .asfklsd.jda
Fundy: gg lads
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
When Wilbur woke, the television was on in the background. He heard a male voice commentating, so it was probably Phil watching some obscure football match he’d come across while flicking through the channels.
He laid there for another five minutes, pondering about what he should do. He barely remembered the incident in the sick bay, but he knew he’d lashed out. Wilbur hated talking about his breakdowns. He hated them even more when he knew he’d done some stupid shit while not fully conscious. Vaguely, he could remember clawing at Tommy, one of his best friends, someone that had only been trying to help him. Wilbur considered closing his eyes and just going back to sleep. It seemed like too much for him to deal with, and he didn’t want to see that shadowy sadness clouding the eyes of people he knew too well. He was a runner. He ran from his problems - especially emotional ones.
But then he heard Phil sigh, and then something was being put down on the table, like a can against glass. Wilbur was turning around before he fully computed what he was doing.
“You’re drinking again,” he said hoarsely.
Phil jumped, fumbling with the remote and barely catching it before it clattered to the floor. “Jesus Christ,” he gasped. “Give me a warning, hey.”
Wilbur just blinked at him slowly. “You promised us you’d stop drinking.”
“I know,” Phil replied. He sounded oddly defeated. He never sounded defeated; only humorous and full of life.
Wilbur watched as he reached for the can of Hennessy again, and this time, something visceral within him set off like a chain reaction. He was springing off the sofa and snatching the can away before he could think, holding it away from Phil.
Phil merely regarded him with eyes that were far too tired to be healthy and exhaled, leaning back into the couch. Wilbur stared incredulously as he didn’t fight. Usually Phil fought - but gently, with kindness and respect - and yet, here he was, giving up, crumpling like a house of cards.
He must’ve made a sound of distress, because Phil glanced up at him briefly before patting the space next to him. “Sit down, Wil,” he murmured, the rasp of his voice evident.
Wilbur sat down in a daze. He put the beer back onto the table and leaned back into the couch, watching soccer players dressed in two different colours run back and forth across a field. He wasn’t sure how long they sat there in silence, just staring sightlessly at a program neither of them were paying attention to, but when Phil finally spoke Wilbur’s legs were growing stiff.
“How are you, Wil?” he asked.
“Alright,” Wilbur said.
Phil eyed him, and it was clear that he didn’t believe Wilbur one bit. But he said nothing, shifting a little and directing his attention back to the television screen. “There was a fire in school today, Wil,” he said slowly. “Do you remember?”
Wilbur stared at him. “What?” Then he was tugging his phone desperately out of his pocket, opening Discord.
The next thing he knew, Phil was reaching for his phone, wrenching it from his grasp with a force that was uncharacteristic of him. Wilbur’s shock left him in a small gasp, and for the next five seconds all he could do was gaze bewilderedly at Phil, completely taken aback.
“Give my phone back,” he finally managed to say, trying to take it from Phil’s hand.
Phil just held it stubbornly out of reach. “Wil,” he said evenly. There was something in his voice that reminded Wilbur of asphalt and concrete. “Listen to me.”
“What about everyone else? Tubbo, Jack, George, Clay? Fundy and Charlie and Niki and Minx?” Wilbur rose agitatedly. “I have to know if they’re okay.”
“They’re okay, Wil.”
“Then give me my phone!”
Phil was stronger, but Wilbur was faster, and he snatched his phone from Phil’s hands before the elder could reply. From there he was feverishly scrolling through Discord, trying to find any evidence of messages that signified that his friends were safe, scanning entire conversations and channels. But they seemed fine, joking and laughing and making fun of Charlie having to pay for lunch, and Wilbur was almost about to allow his lips to curve into a smile of violent relief when he checked their server - the server for just him, Techno, Tommy and Phil - and saw a series of messages that he had supposedly sent.
With each one, Wilbur felt something in him expire. He was wobbling only halfway through, catching himself on the wall as Phil sprung up from the couch to grab onto him. He was murmuring soft things into Wilbur’s ears that seemed to meld into an ocean of soothing baritone, and Wilbur allowed himself to be held for a moment as the reality of what had happened set in.
He’d not been in his own body for hours again. He’d worried his whole family again. Wilbur went back to reading the messages he’d sent, feeling goosebumps rise on his skin. It didn’t sound like him. He never typed with proper punctuation - he wasn’t pedantic enough to do that. And yet the words, carefully selected and conveyed with ruthless purpose, weren’t as foreign as Wilbur desperately wanted to believe they were.
When he reached the top (or the end?) of the channel Wilbur let out a breath he didn’t realise he was holding. It emerged in the exact opposite way he wanted it to: a wretched sob originating from the depths of his chest, a broken sound that no one was supposed to hear but him and his room and the empty air between them.
But Phil had heard it. Wilbur looked at him with teary eyes, alarmed that Phil would be worried, but Phil was already wrapping him in a hug because it was Phil. Of course he’d be worried.
Wilbur stilled for a while before his hands dropped to his sides. Tears were spilling down his cheeks and he didn’t know why. He didn’t know why his chest was hurting, only that it was, so badly that it was painful to breathe - each gasp for oxygen was a dry, strained thing that rattled within his lungs.
(Of course it was Rev. Rev, the most nonchalantly cruel, the most apathetically cold, and yet also somehow the most fragile. Of course it was Rev.)
There were a lot of ‘of course’s when Wilbur paused to think. He thought that if he could identify these from miles away, he wouldn’t nearly have caused half the heartbreak he did to his pseudo-family. Of course they’d look for him. Of course they’d know when something was up. Of course they’d love him anyway.
Wilbur buried his teeth into his bottom lip, feeling shame wash over him in a tidal wave. He closed his eyes, shaking with sorrow and anguish. He didn’t feel like he deserved their love; he never did. He cherished the way Phil would smile so brightly when he brought home a good test result or the way Techno would toss him a grateful fistbump when he found out Wilbur had done the dishes in his stead: these little moments were small pieces of paper he folded neatly and tucked deep inside his heart. But as he stood there in Phil’s arms, a mistake, a miscreant, a mess, Wilbur had never felt more like a fraud.
“I’m so sorry,” he croaked. His hair was sticking to his tear-stained face, the long curls falling into his eyes and making crying a very difficult thing to do.
Phil said nothing. He just tightened his hug, and Wilbur felt his chest rise in a steady inhale. Then he let go, and the look in his eyes was something instinct only to them - it was the look of ‘we’ll talk when everyone’s together’. Wilbur understood it immediately.
“Techno and Tommy have early days tomorrow,” Phil said, making his way towards the kitchen. “So I don’t think waking them up would be very wise.”
Wilbur nodded silently, wiping tears from his cheeks.
Phil gazed at him, his lips curved into a gentle grin. “I’ll make you some milk,” he said, disappearing into the kitchen.
Wilbur wanted to say no, that it would be too much of a bother, but a heavy sense of defeat had draped itself over him like a blanket. Instead he found himself sitting back down onto the couch without protest, burying his face in his hands and leaning forward to place his elbows on his knees. The football match was still going on, the perfunctory murmuring in the background only serving to nullify any more energy Wilbur had in his body. He reached over, fumbling for the remote hidden somewhere in the velvety folds of the couch, before finding it and turning the television off.
Just as he began massaging his temples in slow, repetitive motions, the kitchen light flicked off and footsteps came towards him. Wilbur looked up wearily to see Phil holding a glass of warm milk and a plate of small biscuits, which he set down on the table in front of them.
Wilbur eyed them warily, not sure if he could stomach anything. But Phil was already reaching for a biscuit and popping it into his mouth, taking another swig from his Hennessy, and this time something in Wilbur’s gut relaxed instead of tightened. It felt familiar to him. This all felt so awfully familiar. He looked to Phil and saw not his father figure, but an adult who had stubble from not shaving and eyebags from not sleeping. He was sure if he looked in the mirror, he’d see a similar sight: eyes filled with fatigue, chapped lips from dehydration and constant gnawing - they were both worn down, and this was a temporary respite from everything else that they had been going through.
Wilbur could afford himself this mercy.
He took the warm glass of milk from the table and drank from it, feeling the warmth settle into his limbs. It was a reminder of how much his family loved him, even if they weren’t his biological one. It was a reminder that Wilbur had people by his side; that he was no longer alone in the hellhole he’d fought so hard to crawl out of.
Phil glanced at him, winking. “Have a biscuit,” he said, gesturing to the plate. “Can’t finish them all by myself, mate.”
Wilbur smiled back, no longer feeling the tenseness radiate through him in the form of stifling indecision. “Thanks, Phil,” he replied softly. He took one of the light-brown biscuits with cream in the middle despite his dimmer sense of taste, aware of how Phil’s gaze followed him without faltering. It wasn’t a formality; Wilbur took the biscuit out of a strange desire to, a strange desire that he was sure had originated from him. It was just all so comforting: the silence of Techno’s and Tommy’s shared dorm, the wind sweeping the curtains from their places, and the way Phil’s eyes were so fond as they looked at him.
The biscuit melted on his tongue. Wilbur had never been able to taste much, but he was certain that this was possibly the sweetest thing he’d ever tasted.
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @Technoblade @BIG TOMMY I left Wil on the couch, he said he was comfortable sleeping there
Had to leave because I have work early tomorrow
Please take care of Wil
Oh and Wil and I had a talk, don’t worry, we’ll all need to come together but for now we’re good so focus on school and don’t worry too much :)
WilburSoot: ^^
hear that?
focus on school, dickheads
Ph1LzA: Goes for you too, Wilbur
WilburSoot: suddenly i am illiterate
--------
FRIENDS
> #science-stream
Fundy: so what exactly are these channels for again
BIG TOMMY: TO BULLY WILBUR
Fundy: don’t we do that anyway
WilburSoot: i’ll do ur mom if u don’t shut up u furry prick
Fundy: .
suddenly i agree with tommyinnit
wilbur is a menace and he must be stopped
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR
U DIDNT BRING UR COAT TO SCHOOL TODAY
U BIG DUMBASS
WilburSoot: oh shit
Technoblade: do you not have four lectures back to back in the hall?
it’s freezing in there wilbur
goodbye it was nice knowing you
WilburSoot: goodbye techno
o7
i gratefully leave tommy to you
he’s quite the brat
i wish you the best of luck, comrade
Technoblade: o7
will do
BIG TOMMY: WHAT
Slimecicle: tommy really be like a will except instead of everyone wanting what’s in it they hate it and toss it around to each other like a game of hot potato in an effort to avoid ending up with him
WilburSoot: agreed
when i die all of you will be fighting each other to not have custody of tommy
BIG TOMMY: YOU DONT EVEN HAVE CUSTODY OF ME NOW
WilburSoot: murder exists tommy
Technoblade: turn him into an orphan child
clay: holy shit
this server is meant for school my guy
not for planning black market deals
WilburSoot: we never discussed organ dealing
only murder
clay: ‘only murder’
ok
BIG TOMMY: WE WERE SUPPOSED TO BE PLANNING TO DESTROY WILBUR
WHY AM I BEING BULLIED NOW
Technoblade: ah how the turns have tabled
BIG TOMMY: THIS IS NOT WHAT THE SCIENCE STREAM CHANNEL WAS MADE FOR
TECHNOBLADE WE ARE COMRADES
BROTHERS IN ARMS
AND YET YOU JOIN FORCES WITH OUR MORTAL ENEMY WILBUR SOOT????
TRAITOR
Technoblade: i join forces with whichever side entertains me more tommy
BIG TOMMY: .
THIS IS NOT OKAY
WilburSoot: sorry tommy
i’m just funnier than you
BIG TOMMY: NO YOU ARE NOT.
I AM A BIG, FUNNY MAN
tubbo_: you’re the youngest here
BIG TOMMY: SHUT UP TUBBO
WilburSoot: idk man
6 feet not looking very big to me
right techno
Technoblade: absolutely miniscule
BIG TOMMY: AY FUCK YOU
HOW ABOUT U SHIT ON NIKI INSTEAD
WilburSoot: niki is too good for us
she is so much better than you
what she lacks in height she makes up for in heart
niki: aw wil! <3
thank you!
WilburSoot: of course niki :>
BIG TOMMY: I AM
DISGUSTED
Technoblade: imagine simping for a woman
WilburSoot: it’s just the truth
it’s not gender-based
like idc if it’s tommy or minx they can both go fuck themselves
but niki? she’s too precious
Minx: HELLO????
YOU LANKY FUCK
I’LL FOCKING SHIT DOWN YOUR THROAT
WilburSoot: oh no please don’t do that minx
ur asshole physically can’t even reach my shoulders
but oh no please don’t do that
Minx: i’ll break your motherfocking knees
WilburSoot: should’ve chosen my ankles tbh
you might have to tiptoe a bit for the knees
Slimecicle: YOO
i thought cyberbullying wasn’t allowed here
WilburSoot: it isn’t
but i’m a dirty crime boy
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
Slimecicle: so
how we feeling about the maths diagnostic bois
WilburSoot: L
imagine being a year two
BIG TOMMY: L
Slimecicle: stfu
if u have the privilege of not knowing this pain then keep ur mouth shut
or i’ll staple it shut for u
WilburSoot: oh yes pls staple tommy’s
i’ve been considering it for a long while
BIG TOMMY: HEY
Fundy: im so fucked
i haven’t got a single clue how indices work
dude my teacher asked me to come up to the board and show how to differentiate the other day and i still have ptsd
Slimecicle: shit
did u actually solve it though
Fundy: it took me five whole minutes for a three-mark question
i stood there like a dumbass because my anxiety made me forget everything
Slimecicle: dude
my guy
tell your counsellor about this
Fundy: gonna go visit the school counsellor
“oh what are you here for?”
“your fucking syllabus madam”
BIG TOMMY: LOL
Slimecicle: don’t laugh tommy
next year you’ll know our pain
Technoblade: it’ll be ok
just remember your laws of logarithms and indices
and chain rule
and product/quotient rules
Slimecicle: techno shut up
we know you’ve already read ahead to the year three syllabus like a tryhard
Technoblade: sometimes it’s tough being the best
Fundy: this is like
5% of our grade right
Slimecicle: yeah
Fundy: fuckfuckfuckfuck
niki: good luck everyone! ^-^)/
we can do this!!
Slimecicle: no, niki, i in fact cannot do this
appreciate the unfounded confidence though
clay: you’ll be alright man
don’t panic
as soon as you get the paper immediately vomit all your formulas onto some obscure corner so u won’t forget them
Fundy: yeah but u know those five minutes when the invigilator is going through to see if u have the right amount of printed pages
i spend that time quietly losing my shit
so by the time the paper actually starts my mind is empty
clay: i used to have that problem too
then i tried to calm down and do some breathing
maybe you should try bringing like a stress ball in or smth
Fundy: wait we are allowed to bring stuff in?
clay: yeah as long as it’s not like devices or notes or stuff u can use to cheat
Slimecicle: FUCK YEAH I’M BRINGING IN A DILDO
WilburSoot: charlie
we’ve talked about this
Slimecicle: science has proven that you are more relaxed post-orgasm wilbur
if i cum
will i remember my formulas
Fundy: this is cursed
WilburSoot: “if i cum will i remember my formulas” - charlie slimecicle
motherfucker really ain’t thinking before he speaking
Skeppy: IM DONE FOR HAHAH BYE GUYS
Fundy: same skeppy
Skeppy: I DIDNT STUDY AT ALL
LMAO
Fundy: wait
what
really?
Skeppy: YEAH
I WAS PLAYING VIDEO GAMES
Fundy: holy shit
balls of steel
skeppy this is 5% of our grade
Technoblade: skeppy
Skeppy: TECHNO DON’T LOOK AT ME LIKE THAT
Technoblade: do i need to come over to tutor you again skeppy
Skeppy: NO PLEASE DONT
Eret: Guys, it’ll be fine
Remember your formulas and you’re good to go!
Slimecicle: fucks sake
when will i ever have to use this when i grow up huh
“yes i’d like dy over dx ln6^3 apples please thank you”
Technoblade: see
where u went wrong was when you asked
just take the apples and run as fast as you can
Slimecicle: WHAT
Technoblade: it’s not a crime if you don’t get caught
Slimecicle: .
techno
they’re APPLES
i ain’t getting my ass put in jail over apples
Fundy: u know hearing that from techno makes me worry about what other things we don’t know about him
like what if he’s a serial killer
but a very good one
Technoblade: i guess some doors will never be opened fundy
Fundy: ur joking me
stop
this fear-inducing environment is not good for memorising formulas techno
Technoblade: u better learn those formulas fundy
U BETTER LEARN THOSE FORMULAS OR I DON’T KNOW WHAT I’LL DO TO YOU
U BETTER LEARN RIGHT THIS INSTANT
OR YOU SHOULD SLEEP WITH ONE EYE OPEN TONIGHT
U BETTER LEARN YOUR FORMULAS
thank you.
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: shitting and crying rn what is this
WilburSoot: it’s called having a gun when nobody else does
Technoblade: wilbur gets me
WilburSoot: only because i don’t have formulas to learn techno
or i’d be whining your ears off right alongside these two
Technoblade: fair enough
Fundy: bro
i’m actually terrified
Technoblade: you should be
--------
OHANA
> #reminders
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot @BIG TOMMY @Technoblade Dorm room for dinner & talk tonight 7:30pm don’t be late
Technoblade: yessir
BIG TOMMY: YES DAD
WilburSoot: no
Ph1LzA: If we finish early we can play a game of Monopoly
WilburSoot: DEAL
Technoblade: he really is a one-trick pony
--------
FRIENDS
> #general
Fundy: dude charlie i saw u hyperventilating across the hall
Slimecicle: i dont wanna talk about it
stupid fucking maths department
Fundy: how many fucking exponential graphs were they gonna ask us to draw
i spent more time on those curves than every woman i’ve ever met combined
Slimecicle: u want to know why i’m so fucked fundy?
i didn’t bring my curved ruler
Fundy: wait really
how did u draw the graphs then
Slimecicle: straight ruler + freehand
i don’t want to talk about it
Fundy: holy shit
Technoblade: rookie mistake man
who forgets their curved ruler
Slimecicle: SHUT UP TECHNOBLADE
Technoblade: just sayin’
Skeppy: ok but WHAT DID YALL PUT FOR THE LAST QUESTION
Technoblade: x = -3.719, y = 2
Slimecicle: ^^ idk how he remembers the exact value but i’m pretty sure that’s what i got too
Fundy: ^^ same
Skeppy: FUCK
Technoblade: skeppy
Skeppy: DONT LSOOK AT ME LIKE THAT TEHCNO
I DIDNT KNOW WAHT TO DO
Technoblade: what did you get
Skeppy: .
x = -65.434
i didn’t have a y value
Technoblade: skeppy
they said find the coordinates of the point
there’s supposed to be an x and y value
Skeppy: I KNOW NOW
THANKS
Technoblade: …yeah let’s start the tutoring again
Skeppy: NO
Fundy: look on the bright side at least his x value is negative
he got one thing right
Skeppy: FUCK OFF FUNDY
Fundy: gladly
i don’t want to look at another graph for the next five days
if i see an exponential equation i will actually explode
Slimecicle: thank god it’s a fucking friday
halle-fucking-lujah
WilburSoot: quote book
- “if i cum will i remember my formulas”
- “halle-fucking-lujah”
Slimecicle: thank you thank you
i’ll be here all night
--------
Wilbur stood outside the lift with his messenger bag on one shoulder, chewing at the inside of his cheek. He had been psyching himself up to face Phil, Techno and Tommy throughout the whole day, preparing elaborate explanations and apologies in his head instead of paying attention to the lecture about the loop of Henle, but now that it was finally time to actually do it, his previous bravado had vanished.
It wasn’t about them. It was about him, because Wilbur was so afraid that he’d break down in front of them under the pressure of it all. He knew they would be kind. He knew they would love him. But that made it hurt even more. He didn’t want to be pitied and babied. He just wanted quiet understanding and… maybe a quick game of Monopoly.
He glanced in the direction of Techno’s and Tommy’s dorm, feeling a cold shiver pass through his entire body. God, it felt like he was about to give a speech to the whole fucking school. His legs were jelly. Wilbur took a deep breath in and tried to focus on walking in a straight line towards the slightly-ajar door, despite the fact that all of his instincts were screaming at him to turn around and run in the complete opposite direction.
It was ironic: they were his family. They were the opposite of terrifying. They loved him more than anyone else. And yet, Wilbur felt like he was walking to his own execution.
His fingers tightened around the strap of his messenger bag. Distantly, he recognised the chirping of evening birds, a common sound that students would often recognise as a second dismissal bell. As Wilbur stepped closer to the door, he heard the clanking of plates and bowls, cutlery being put down, and he was contemplating just not showing up when Tommy suddenly appeared at the doorway, sandals in one hand and a plastic bag in the other. There were remnants of a smile on his face as if he’d been laughing, but once he saw Wilbur standing there, his grin returned full-force.
“Wilbur!” he exclaimed, putting down the bag to tug Wilbur into the dorm. “Guys, Wilbur’s here.”
Wilbur let himself be dragged along. He was instantly surrounded by familiarity so strong it could’ve knocked him off his feet if it were tangible - the sounds of Phil and Techno cooking in the kitchen as Tommy messed around and tried to swap the sugar for the salt, the scent of frying vegetables and steaming rice in the air, and the sight of the neatly-set dining table, with plates and utensils for four - it was home.
It was home, more than his actual home had ever been. With three people that weren’t remotely biologically related to him, Wilbur felt safe, safer than with his own biological family.
Techno poked his head out from the kitchen. “Sit tight,” he called. “We’re just finishing up the vegetables.”
Tommy ushered him into a chair, laughing. “I may or may not have replaced the salt with pepper,” he told Wilbur, eyes gleaming as if he’d just pulled off an incredible prank. He didn’t seem to be aware of the horrors of vegetables seasoned with pepper.
“Tommy,” Wilbur said slowly, “I’ve been thinking about punting you into a lake for a long, long time, but if I taste pepper on those vegetables I might actually follow through.”
Giggling, Tommy grabbed the plastic bag from the floor, tossing his sandals down and slipping his feet into them. “Phil’s smart enough to tell it’s not salt,” he replied casually. “Be right back, gonna go throw the rubbish away.”
No sooner had he slipped out the door did Phil emerge from the kitchen, his gaze intense as he studied the living room. “Where the hell is he?” he asked, clearly referring to Tommy.
Wilbur shrugged and jabbed his thumb in the direction of the open door. “He swapped the pepper and salt, by the way.”
“Yes,” Phil said darkly. “I know.”
It was another ten minutes before dinner was ready as Phil and Techno supposedly worked to fix the mess Tommy had made, but by the time they were done, Tommy was back in the seat beside Wilbur, his face alight as he told Wilbur anecdotes from his experiences in school. Phil glared at Tommy as he set the vegetables down, and Tommy just grinned sheepishly as if grinning sheepishly would magically remove the peppery aftertaste from the dish.
“Remember what I said about tasting pepper,” Wilbur reminded him, picking up his fork.
“What did you say?” Techno asked.
“That I would punt him into a lake if I tasted pepper.” Wilbur took a tentative bite of the leaf, chewing slowly. There was a slightly spicy tinge, but Techno and Phil had done well in removing the majority of the pepper. “Luckily, Techno and Phil saved your ass, fucker.”
Tommy’s expression was shit-eating. “Told you,” he said smugly. Then he yelped as Wilbur aimed a light smack at his shoulder.
“Deserved,” Techno muttered.
Phil spooned equal amounts of rice onto their plates, and then set the remainder in the middle of the table. “Eat up, guys.”
Wilbur immediately went for some fish. He hadn’t eaten much for lunch, mainly due to the nerves in his gut. And- shit, he shouldn’t have thought about the nerves, because they redoubled back and now he felt like if he tried to chew his food he’d bite his tongue right off with how shaky he was. He snuck a furtive glance around the table, but no one seemed to be acting abnormally. Tommy was eating messily, rice grains around his mouth. Techno was taking a small drink of water. Phil was placing more vegetables onto Tommy’s plate. Wilbur stared down at his own food, unable to rationalise his fear. Why was he so scared? Why was he so nervous? Why did he feel like if they so much as pricked him the wrong way, he’d deflate like a balloon?
It was the anticipation that was killing him. Wilbur inhaled deeply and ate another spoonful of rice and fish.
“How was the diagnostic, Techno?”
Wilbur jumped so violently he sprayed rice halfway across the table. He was scrambling to wipe the mess up before he knew it, working on panicked autopilot and desperately trying to ignore the looks of concern thrown his way.
“Sorry,” he rasped, folding the tissue and stuffing it under his plate. “Wasn’t paying attention.”
Techno raised an eyebrow at him, but didn’t probe further. Wilbur was extremely grateful for that. “Yeah, it was pretty alright,” he replied. “Lots of exponentials. Something about stationary points, and algebraic manipulation, but it wasn’t really that bad.”
Phil laughed. “Good, because from the way Fundy and Charlie were planning their own funerals, I had a different impression.”
“They’re both clowns. Luckily for you, I’m a maths nerd.”
“You’re just a nerd in general,” Tommy cut in.
Techno stared at him with a deadpan look in his eyes. “Yes, Tommy,” he said. “I apologise for taking interest in unorthodox subjects.”
Tommy grumbled and repeated that he was a nerd and needed to get a girlfriend, at which point Phil apparently decided they were done stalling.
“Wilbur,” he said, and Wilbur’s stomach dropped.
“Yeah?” He was trying to act casual, but his voice wavered. Wilbur wanted to slap himself.
Phil sighed. “About last week-”
“I’m sorry,” Wilbur cut him off, a frantic terror taking hold of him. His hands were so cold. “I know there was a fire, and I wasn’t there, and I worried all of you. It won’t happen again.”
“It will,” Techno stated. It wasn’t something that sounded like there was any room for debate. It was simply a fact.
Wilbur swallowed painfully, feeling his head spin. He shovelled more rice into his mouth in the hopes that if he was chewing, they’d spare him from the agony of having to talk.
“Wilbur,” Phil started, “if we’re going to be in this server, you’ve got to learn to trust them. You know them, yeah? It’s not like they’re new people. You know them.”
“I do,” Wilbur said. “But I don’t know them. I don’t know them like… like I know you guys.” More rice in mouth. He didn’t want to talk. He desperately wanted to disappear into the ground and never show himself again.
The eldest sighed, running a hand through his short blonde hair. “They care about you,” he said. “They’re good people. And I’m sure if they knew, they’d support you nonetheless.”
“Not even Niki knows. Only the three of you. Only the three of you know I’m mentally fucked up, and the whole reason why I know I’m mentally fucked up is because you guys told me I was. And I’m going to therapy. I don’t need more people knowing.”
“But you do,” Tommy said softly. “You could always use more people.”
Wilbur turned on him, perhaps a little harshly. “And those people could always use me.” He set his fork down. “And I don’t mean in a friendly way.”
Techno’s eyebrows furrowed. “Just because someone has hurt you before doesn’t mean everyone else will.”
“If you tripped over a curb and fell on your ass in front of everyone, would you be apprehensive each time you approached that curb from then on?” Wilbur shot back. “It’s not that they’ll hurt me. It’s that they could hurt me. It fucking scares me.”
There was a momentary silence of nothing but eating and chewing. Wilbur closed his eyes, putting his hands over his face. He knew this wouldn’t turn out well because of how prickly he was - it was a wonder he’d even tried to be optimistic in the first place. No, he was far too sensitive, too skittish, too ready to defend himself with claws and jaws if he had to. They were just trying to help him, and yet, here he was, snapping back at them and making it harder than it had to be.
“I know you’re scared,” he heard Phil say evenly. “We all are. We’re scared that you’ll end up hurt again, Wilbur, just when we’ve managed to put that spark back in your eyes. You’re barely alive again; just barely. And we don’t want to see you broken and shattered again. We promised you we’d protect you.”
Wilbur shook his head, a muffled sound coming from him against his will. His thoughts were all fuzzy.
“Even if you’re scared of them, we know some of those people in there very well,” Phil continued. “Techno’s known Skeppy since primary school, and Tommy and Tubbo are childhood friends. They’re good people. That’s why they’ve stuck around for so long. Techno would’ve ditched anyone remotely toxic a long time ago.”
“Are you saying that I wouldn’t?” Tommy asked, affronted.
Phil just shrugged, slipping him a wry grin. “There was that kid in elementary you thought was really cool, and he turned out to be the biggest bully-”
“Okay!” Wilbur could hear the embarrassment in Tommy’s voice without having to uncover his eyes.
Techno laughed in his monotone and humorous way, a rumbling sound that comforted him so much. Wilbur’s chest ached. He wanted to be able to trust them. But he was so, so terrified. He was so terrified of betrayal, of abandonment - but if he didn’t do it, would they be angry with him? Would they leave him?
The logical part of his brain said that he was being an idiot. Unfortunately, during emotional periods, the logical part of his brain might as well not exist.
“Wil,” Phil said.
Wilbur stood, pushing back his chair.
Immediately, Techno, Tommy and Phil were standing with him. It was clear that they weren’t about to let him run away. “Wilbur,” Techno said warningly.
The look in their eyes made Wilbur sink back down, overwhelmed. He wanted to be able to say something that would satisfy both them and himself, but his throat was dry as if he’d swallowed a mouthful of sand. He tried to articulate his thoughts, but when he opened his mouth, nothing came out.
“You don’t have to speak, Wilbur,” Phil said kindly, clearly privy to Wilbur’s struggle. “Just listen.”
Just listen. Wilbur breathed in deep and scrubbed his face with his hands. He could do that.
“We’d never force you,” Phil said. “We’re just giving you advice, and if you really feel like you’re not ready, that’s alright. We just- just wanted to check up on you, Will. How has school been? How has your sleep been? How has Rev been? What about Ghost, Friend, I. Fakier and R. Fakier?”
“I hate them,” Wilbur said bluntly. His voice failed to convey any of the cold distaste he had brewing in his gut, only the sullen apathy that now shrouded his thoughts.
Phil placed a hand on his thigh. “Wilbur, you’re going to be okay.”
He laughed. It was slightly maniacal. Tommy flinched out of the corner of his eye.
“Do they still try to interact with you?”
Wilbur stared up at the ceiling, suddenly drained. “Sure,” he said tiredly. “Sometimes.”
It was true. He heard them from time to time, a running commentary in his head. For the longest time he’d mistaken them for imaginary friends, for those foolish childhood things he must’ve come up with when he was younger. But when his memory started to go in vaster and vaster chunks, they’d driven him to see a therapist. It was then that Wilbur was introduced to the idea that he had dissociative identity disorder.
From then on, his life had changed forever.
Phil’s hand began small, careful ministrations, trying to soothe him. “We’re just trying to say that no matter what, we’ll be here for you,” he murmured. “And there’s no pressure in telling them. We’re just worried if they find out when you’re not ready.”
“I know,” Wilbur said.
“You know we love you.”
“I do.”
“So please don’t look so scared around us anymore, Wil. We’re not here to embarrass you. We wanted to have a talk to settle things. I would’ve done the same had anything substantial happened to Tommy or Techno.”
Wilbur nodded again. He knew it was family tradition for them. But when it did happen it somehow was always because of him, and he was sick of it.
Phil’s hand lifted from his thigh. The loss of contact made his skin burn even through the sweatpants he was wearing, and Wilbur struggled to blink away a sudden urge to cry. It felt awfully like Phil was about to stand up and walk away and never come back.
But instead three pairs of arms wrapped around his shoulders and waist, pulling him into a hug that was three times as warm as Phil’s. Wilbur gasped in surprise, but when he realised what they were doing for him the urge to cry overpowered his self-control. And there he was, breaking down in front of his family - doing the one thing he’d promised himself he’d never do. But it was a grateful one, a relieved, happy thing, like unravelling a ball of yarn that had been kept away in a musty drawer for too long. It was refreshing, and instead of the taunting shame he’d imagined prior, his family just pressed their bodies against his even harder, their silence stronger than any speech they could’ve made.
He didn’t know how long he cried for, only that when he finally ran out of tears, the rice had gone cold. Wilbur pulled away rather guiltily, aware that they didn’t get to enjoy much of the food before he’d gone and fucked things up. But no one seemed to mind, because Techno was helping Phil carry the used dishes to the kitchen and Tommy was bounding off to his room in that frenetic manner that reminded Wilbur so much of his youth, and he was left alone at the table.
For a quick moment he thought that was it, that the talk was over and he should be leaving now. But just as Wilbur made the decision to gather up his things, Phil reappeared. His hands were wet, as though he’d just finished doing the dishes. “Where are you going, mate?” he called.
“Back to my dorm?” Wilbur replied, the rising inflection at the end of his sentence proof of his confusion.
“Nah.” Phil waved his hand dismissively at him. “Stay, Wil. Tommy’s just got the Monopoly out.”
On cue, Tommy bounced back into the room with a red box tucked under his arm, a bright grin on his face. Wilbur watched as he stumbled over absolutely nothing in his haste to get the game set up on the floor. “Techno!” he yelled. “Come play Monopoly!”
“You sure about that, Tommy?” Techno’s monotone drifted back through the kitchen wall. “Because I’m quite sure last time I played I just repeatedly committed tax evasion until you got so mad that you straight up quit.”
“It’ll be different this time, asshole!” Tommy shouted back, a flame in his eyes as he spread out the money for four players.
But then, as quickly as it had formed, the fire was momentarily gone as he stared up at Wilbur. Now his face was filled with nothing but childlike innocence, an expression that made Wilbur’s heart clench fondly. No matter what, Tommy would never stop being like a younger brother to him.
“Will you stay, Wilbur?” he asked, the hope in his voice as clear as glass. “For Monopoly? Just a while?”
Wilbur glanced at Phil, who returned his gaze with a shrug and a knowing smile as if to say ‘you can’t deny him that’ . And he was very right: with those big eyes and enthusiastic grin, Wilbur couldn’t physically restrain himself. He was sliding off his messenger bag before he knew it, settling onto the floor.
“Just a while,” he agreed, happiness blossoming in his chest. “And don’t cry if I completely trash you, prick.”
It was not just a while - he ended up sleeping over again.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
Fundy: is anyone else doing muffins for home econs cooking right now
Eret: I am
Fundy: oh thank fuck
do you have the recipe?
i kinda forgot to charge my laptop and i don’t have it on my phone
Eret: Errrr yeah I should have it
Gotta dig it out though
Fundy: ok pls hurry
i’m in the middle of the practical assessment
i’m just standing around hoping the teacher doesn’t see me wasting time because i don’t have the recipe
jackmanifold: fundy cooking?
we already had one fire this year bro chill
Fundy: ay FUCK YOU JACK
WilburSoot: lmao
imagine being shit at home econs
it’s literally free marks
BIG TOMMY: NO IT’S NOT
I CANT SEW
WilburSoot: skill issue
BIG TOMMY: AND DONT SAY SKILL ISSUE
MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM
jackmanifold: LOL
niki: fundy preheat the oven first! then prepare the batter in a big bowl and make sure to whisk it
Fundy: niki???
how do you remember???
niki: i like baking so it’s pretty instinctual for me! :D
have you got the oven preheated?
Fundy: no i just checked and i thought it was heating but the switch wasn’t even on
Slimecicle: :skull:
Fundy: stfu charlie
better than the time u were trying to find a ladle and pulled out the entire cutlery drawer from the cupboard
Slimecicle: WE DO NOT TALK ABOUT THAT
Fundy: i just did mfker
what u gonna do?
Slimecicle: watch me
i’ll get soil from the garden and pour it into ur bag
Fundy: U WOULDN’T DARE
Slimecicle: what u gonna do?
niki: fundy after you have the batter you need to pour it into the cupcake sleeves! and make sure you pour an equal amount (not too much or too little)
otherwise they might overflow and spill out in the oven
Fundy: got it
the batter is flour and eggs and sugar?
niki: yeah! :>
WilburSoot: niki is so helpful
niki: thank you! ^-^
WilburSoot: everyone should learn from niki
instead of being a bunch of fucking wankers
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT A WANKER
Fundy: ok niki thank you i think i remember how to do the rest
i love you
niki: no problem fundy!! :D
Minx: she’s too good for you furry
u didnt deserve this
Fundy: fuck you too minx
hope you trip and die
Minx: hope you burn yourself
Fundy: hope you stub ur toe
Minx: hope ur muffins come out soggy
Slimecicle: GASP
MINX HOW COULD YOU
Minx: ?? wot
Slimecicle: VIOLENCE I CAN ACCEPT
PERHAPS EVEN THREATS
BUT HIS MUFFINS COMING OUT SOGGY???
Minx: wtf
Slimecicle: you have committed a cardinal sin, madam
BIG TOMMY: I AGREE
Minx: TOMMY I WILL EAT YOUR FOCKING COOKIES
BIG TOMMY: I DISAGREE
Eret: Guys aren’t you in class?
Slimecicle: well yes but no
i have my paper open on another page if that counts
Eret: No it doesn’t
Slimecicle: .
well suck my ass
WilburSoot: i have break motherfuckers
imagine having class rn
Technoblade: what an L move
WilburSoot: exactly
techno and i are truly partners in crime
we are on the same wavelength
Technoblade: great minds think alike
BIG TOMMY: YOU’RE BOTH DUMB
Ph1LzA: Tommy, you have maths now, don’t you?
Remember how you nearly didn’t pass your quiz last week?
BIG TOMMY: BUT PHILLLLL
TECHNO AND WILBUR ARE TEXTING
Ph1LzA: They’re on their break, Tommy
You can text when you’re on yours
BIG TOMMY: >:(
FINE
WilburSoot: L
Technoblade: L
jackmanifold: truly bullying tommy
WilburSoot: a daily affair
jackmanifold: this cause seems valuable
may i join it
WilburSoot: if you can pass techno’s test
jackmanifold: what
Technoblade: ahem
what is the name of the biggest star known to man
jackmanifold: WHAT
Technoblade: time’s up
it’s stephenson 2-18
WilburSoot: it’s fucking two billion kilometres wide can you believe that
jackmanifold: .
WilburSoot: sorry jack manifold ig you’re not smart enough
jackmanifold: TO DO WHAT?
TO BULLY TOMMY???
WHY WOULD YOU NEED EVEN A DROP OF INTELLECT FOR THAT????
WilburSoot: you see
Technoblade: the best kind of bullying involves careful eloquence and purposeful insults
WilburSoot: in order to deliver as crushing of a blow as possible to the enemy’s ego
Technoblade: there must be coherence in every step you take and every move you make
WilburSoot: bullying isn’t just a hobby to us, jack manifold
Technoblade: it’s an art of war
jackmanifold: .
you know what thank fuck i didn’t know what the name of the biggest star known to man was
Slimecicle: that’s some cult shit right there
jackmanifold: EXACTLY
tubbo_: you know what wilbur and techno remind me of right now
team rocket from pokemon
Slimecicle: KEKW
WilburSoot: it’s time for trouble
Technoblade: and make it double
Slimecicle: tommy is meowth
WilburSoot: no if anything the fucking furry should be meowth
Fundy: I HAVE NOT FINISHED BAKING MY MUFFINS BUT FUCK YOU WILBUR
I DONT CARE IF THEY COME OUT BURNT
FUCK YOU
WilburSoot: no thank u fundy i like women
but if you like dressing up in an animal costume you are perfectly valid and we will all accept you with open arms
Fundy: i will remove your kneecaps
WilburSoot: haven’t people learned that my ankles are a better choice
Fundy: i’ll take great pleasure in watching you scream in pain wilbur
WilburSoot: i go with honour
my last wish is to add sadism to the list of fundy’s kinks please and thank you
jackmanifold: bro fundy can’t win
Fundy: ajk.3j0PO#!
WilburSoot: as we said
bullying isn’t just a hobby to us, jack manifold
Technoblade: it’s an art of war
jackmanifold: nah fuck that and fuck you guys i’m out
my chem lecture seems like a better choice now
--------
Wilbur tried to keep himself from yawning as he sank further into the soft couch. It wasn’t anybody’s fault that he was stuck here. To be fair, he’d arrived half an hour before his appointment and they really weren’t expected to entertain him, but Wilbur really didn’t like the idea of running home for lunch and running out again, so he’d just gone out to have a quick bite beforehand. Without Tommy trying to bother him into buying him toys and Techno lingering around every bookstore he saw, Wilbur really had no reason to stay in the shopping centre that his clinic was situated in. So he’d decided to just show up thirty minutes early like a fucking madman and just sit there, waiting.
The issue beforehand had been the possibility of looking weird as hell by coming in early, lest they take him for some sort of overly-enthusiastic person ready to start getting their life back on track with how he’d arrived in advance. But now, the new issue was not to fall asleep.
He couldn’t help it. School had worn him out so badly and the thought of having to get up early and do it all again tomorrow made his body ache. Wilbur was curled into himself in the most conveniently comfortable position and he felt like if he had to uncurl himself his whole world would end. Dimly, he thought about just giving in and taking a light snooze, but the embarrassment of needing to be shaken awake by a stranger was not something he wanted to experience.
So Wilbur continued to dangle between the two cliffs of consciousness and sleep, in that woozy headspace that so closely resembled dissociation. But it was a good kind of dissociation - the kind that reminded him of precious rest, a chance to let down his guard and refresh his mind - and it made a warm fuzziness flow through him that served only to guide him closer towards slumber.
School was tiring. Wilbur had come to realise that lately: at some point, things had begun piling up and now they were taking a toll on him. He hadn’t noticed it in elementary school when they were allowed home at 1pm every day, nor in middle school when they didn’t have a dozen electives and subjects to juggle. But now that he was in high school, days often ended so late that when he was dismissed it was right around the time to get dinner- not to mention that when he got back home he still had to struggle through piles of work and assignments due the next day or in the coming weeks. It was exhausting, and sleep was a privilege that not many students got enough of. This enticing opportunity to take a short nap appealed immensely to Wilbur, who hadn’t gotten more than six hours of sleep last night.
Shifting, Wilbur pressed his head into the softness of the couch and sighed in contentment, letting his eyes flutter shut. The familiar drowsiness swept him once more, but this time Wilbur didn’t fight it.
When he startled awake for seemingly no reason, twenty minutes had passed, and Wilbur’s arms were covered in goosebumps from the coldness of the air-conditioned clinic. There was now a middle-aged woman and her daughter sitting on the couch directly opposite him, quietly talking amongst themselves, and Wilbur shifted, coughing uncomfortably. He’d feel so much better if Phil was there with him. But Phil was busy with work, and Wilbur couldn’t trouble him all the time.
It was fine, he tried to tell himself, shaking off his nerves. It would go as normal: his therapist would invite him in, he’d talk for a half-hour, and then he could leave and get dinner. He’d promised Tommy he’d buy him his favourite sushi on the way back, and Wilbur intended to make good on his promise.
“Will Gold?”
Trying his best to suppress the prickle of unease that passed through him at the sound of his biological surname, Wilbur rose from the couch and took a deep breath, following the well-dressed lady down the corridor. When she showed him to a small, well-furnished room, Wilbur caught sight of his therapist sitting at her desk and offered her a perfunctory smile, trying very hard to hide his nerves.
She smiled back. Her face was sweet and kind, but Wilbur didn’t feel any better. “Take a seat, Will.”
“Wilbur,” Wilbur said automatically, sinking down onto the beanbag in the corner.
“Sorry,” she laughed. “I should know better.”
Wilbur cracked a small, uncertain smile. “It’s alright,” he replied.
He hadn’t been called Will for a long, long time, and when he had, it often was followed by a fist to his cheek or a kick to his ribs. He was fine reading it (which was great, otherwise he’d be kind of screwed with how popular the word ‘will’ was in the English language), and Tommy, Techno and Phil could call him that without eliciting a negative response, but if someone unfamiliar did so, he’d instinctively shrink in fear. It was something he’d been trying to overcome for a while now.
“How have you been?” She was beginning to go through the motions now, easing into their session. “It’s been a week! Time flies, doesn’t it?”
Wilbur cleared his throat, wondering if he should tell her about the fire. “Yeah,” he mumbled, fiddling with his fingers.
He wished he could summon the same confident energy he had around his pseudo-family, but there was a fearful timidness to him now that he couldn’t shake despite the encouraging expression on his therapist’s face.
“Um,” he began, throat dry. “There was… a fire in school recently.”
Her eyebrows drew together briefly in concern. “And how was that for you?”
Wilbur swallowed, studying the pattern of the navy-blue carpet on the floor. “It was- it was distressing,” he managed. He felt like he had too many emotions and too little words to describe them with. “I don’t really remember most of it. I think Rev was the one who… who was present at the time.”
He was suddenly aware of how floaty and disconnected he felt from the world around him. Wilbur blinked rapidly a few times, trying to push away the encroaching sensation threatening to swallow him whole. It was one that greatly resembled the drowsiness he’d felt earlier outside on the couch, but this one wasn’t fuzzy and comforting. It was bewitching and hypnotising, beckoning him into the unknown, and Wilbur dimly recognised it as a bout of dissociation.
His therapist was talking, but her words were incomprehensible. Wilbur closed his eyes and sucked at his bottom lip, feeling the numbness wash over him. Without really thinking, he was yanking out his phone from his pocket and desperately setting an alarm, trying to hold onto the last shreds of his consciousness. He managed to do so long enough to successfully calibrate the notification he needed before the dissociation took hold of him entirely.
When he looked up again, the woman in front of him was gazing at him with warm eyes.
“Hey,” she ventured. “Are you alright?”
He sat upright, straightening his spine. He never liked to slouch. He knew some of the others did, whether out of carelessness or apathy, but he in particular preferred to present a more dignified image.
She seemed to notice this. “Am I still speaking to Wilbur?”
He regarded her coolly, slightly amused by her softened tone and tactful demeanour. There was really nothing more to her than a flimsy bundle of good manners and trained politeness. He was quite sure of that. But she had asked him a question, and accordingly, he had to answer.
“No,” he replied, smiling cordially. He could play the manners game, too, if she wanted.
“Who do I have the pleasure of talking to, then?”
“I. Fakier,” he said, offering her a hand. “It’s an honour to meet you, ma’am.”
She took his hand hesitantly. “No need to call me that, I. Fakier.”
He inclined his head, laughing pleasantly. “No, no, I insist. I don’t believe we’ve crossed paths before, and I love making a good first impression. You are our therapist?”
If she was uncomfortable, her face showed none of it. Clearly, she was highly professional. “I am your therapist, yes. And as for first impressions, you’ve made a very good one, that’s certain.”
He smiled languidly. “That’s comforting to hear.”
She gave him a wry grin. “You’re a lot more collected than Wilbur, aren’t you? You seem more proper in some way.”
“In what ways?”
“In the way you talk, the way you sit,” she listed, gesturing to his adjusted posture. “Wilbur was very apprehensive when he came in today. That’s all gone now.” She scanned him up and down. “He told me about a fire in his school.”
“Yes,” I. Fakier answered immediately. He knew about the fire, but he didn’t think it was his to talk about. He hadn’t been there himself. “There was a fire. But I believe I’m the wrong person to talk to.”
“I was informed that it was Rev who took care of you guys?”
“That’s correct.”
“You guys were unharmed, which is splendid.”
“Rev knows what he’s doing in times of danger, I think. He’s surprisingly quick to react. I don’t like him much, with all his flippant, fire-loving ways. But he’s here for a reason - we all are - and I think we’re all the more efficient because of him.”
“Definitely. You guys are all here for your own reasons.”
She was typing something down, not making eye contact with him. I. Fakier studied her with interest, unable to keep his lips from sliding upwards into a smirk. He loved psychology above all things, and the way she was rigid and faltering clearly indicated that he’d been right when he’d guessed that they’d never met before. Was she trying to figure out what made him tick like she’d figured out Wilbur? I. Fakier crossed his legs and leaned back, his smile widening. He didn’t think he was easy to read like Wilbur was, but he definitely wanted to watch her try.
“Well,” she began again, finally taking her attention off the laptop screen, “since you’re here, I. Fakier, is there anything you’d like to tell me about?”
“Besides the fire?”
She glanced at him questioningly. “Can you tell me about the fire?”
“No. As I said, Rev was the one there, not me.”
“That’s alright. I understand. But what about you? How have you been? Has anything happened to you that you want to share with me?”
He paused, skimming through the sparse and sporadic memories he possessed. There was the monotone droning of Wilbur’s biology professor talking about endoplasmic reticulum, and then the thick pages of a textbook filled with highlighted sentences, but besides that, his mind drew a blank.
At last, he shook his head. “My apologies,” he said.
“Don’t be sorry,” she replied. “It’s natural to take a while. How about you tell me what you think about the others? How does that sound?”
I. Fakier tilted his head slightly. “I could,” he said, “but I don’t see how it would be beneficial.”
She smiled gently. It seemed like her patience was never-ending, and that fascinated him. How was it that her expression was still so benign, even after all the inconvenience he’d caused her? She’d been trained well, he surmised. Either that, or she was a brilliant actor.
“Well,” she explained, “if you were willing to elaborate on your relationship with the rest, I’d be able to gain greater understanding into how you guys work together. Plus, I’d be able to help all of you as well.”
There was a flare of vindictive spite, an acidulous instance of anger that was present for a split second before dancing away as though it had never been. I. Fakier was stunned momentarily by the abruptness of it. It hadn’t been his own emotions, had it? It hadn’t come from him. He wasn’t quick to anger, nor was he spiteful and brittle, or- oh.
Oh.
“Rev doesn’t like you,” he stated.
She looked quite taken aback. “Why not?”
“Not sure. But I wouldn’t worry about it. His bad books are a mile long.”
“And is there anyone in his… good books?”
“I have no idea,” he responded. “I’m not him.”
She nodded emphatically. “Of course you’re not.”
“I’m glad you understand.” I. Fakier leaned forward, linking his fingers under his chin. “You know, not a lot of people do.”
“I do know. You guys must have a hard time just trying to function, don’t you?”
“We do.”
She resumed her typing. “Are you able to tell me about any of these difficulties or concerns?”
“Not really,” he said. “It’s not really so much for me as it is for Wilbur, I suppose. I’m here because… well, because Wilbur doesn’t need to know some of the things I know.” He allowed himself a small smile. “Excuse me for being distrustful of you. It’s a safety precaution.”
“There’s no need to push yourself if you’re not comfortable.”
He relaxed a little into the beanbag. “I’m glad to hear that.”
She typed for a minute more. Then she glanced at the clock and gave him an apologetic look. “Our time’s up for today,” she informed him, standing from her chair.
“I see.” He rose from the beanbag. “It’s been a pleasure.”
“It was nice to meet you. Will you be making an appointment?”
“I don’t know how to do that; I think Wilbur will do it. Do you take call-ins?”
“Yes, but you’ll have to call fast if you want a good slot. I’ll leave it up to you guys, alright?” She waved, and then she went back through the doorway of the room they’d come from, the wooden door shutting behind her.
I. Fakier curled his lips into the tiniest of grins, gazing at the closed door for a moment. Then he turned to the front desk, asked for his receipt, and left. It was routine, like clockwork. He didn’t know how the bill was going to be settled, but it would be settled somehow, and he wasn’t exactly curious to know the details. Instead, once he emerged from the clinic into the shopping centre, I. Fakier turned towards the exit and began walking home.
That was when his phone buzzed violently in his pocket. I. Fakier pulled it out to reveal an alarm going off, the description awfully misspelt and barely coherent.
‘whoevr htis is, buy tommy hsi sushi 4 dinner -wiblur’
I. Fakier silenced the alarm, grinning widely and turning around to head back inside the shopping centre. Wilbur’s valiant attempt amused him- so he’d honour it by fulfilling his request.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
BIG TOMMY: YO ARE THERE RULES TO INVITING PEOPLE
clay: nope go wild
as long as they’re nice and they agree to join
don’t throw people in if they don’t wanna be here
BIG TOMMY: OH DONT WORRY HE DEFINITELY WANTS TO BE HERE
> #hello-fuckers
→ jschlatt hopped into the server.
> #general
jschlatt: I SMELL A CUTE BRITISH BOY
BIG TOMMY: AW THX SCHLATT
GLAD UR HERE TOO
jschlatt: IM TALKING ABOUT WILBUR
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU!!!!
WilburSoot: wtf
Slimecicle: wtf
WilburSoot: who tf invited schlatt
BIG TOMMY: I DID
WilburSoot: this is why i hate you
Fundy: yoo schlatt
clay: hello
welcome to the server
please introduce yourself in #introductions
jschlatt: ok
> #introductions
jschlatt: hi i’m schlatt
second year here
he/him
i kinda play the cello
i’m wilbur soot’s #1 simp
WilburSoot: fuck off
Technoblade: yo wait
> #general
Technoblade: wait schlatt are you in the school orchestra?
jschlatt: yeah why
Technoblade: YOOOOO
i’ve never met someone else in orchestra before
WilburSoot: wait
orchestra is HUGE
and you don’t know anyone there?
Technoblade: i have social anxiety
WilburSoot: jesus christ
jschlatt: are u in orchestra techno?
Technoblade: as my second co-curricular yeah
jschlatt: YO
then i’ve probably seen you before
what section are you in?
Technoblade: uhh first violins
jschlatt: oh you play the violin
that’s cool
BIG TOMMY: TECHNO IS BEING HUMBLE
Technoblade: tommy stfu
jschlatt: huh wdym
BIG TOMMY: TELL HIM TECHNO
TELL HIM HOW GOOD YOU ARE
Technoblade: no
jschlatt: ?????
WilburSoot: see schlatt
let me give you some insight into the man that is technoblade
if he isn’t stupidly good at something, he quits doing it
Technoblade: lies and slander
BIG TOMMY: HE’S THE ORCHESTRA CONCERTMASTER
jschlatt: !!!!!!!!
Technoblade: tommy why must you hurt me
BIG TOMMY: THE SCHOOL ORCHESTRA’S CONCERTMASTER IS MY BIG BROTHER
HOW COULD I NOT TELL PEOPLE
TECHNO’S SO COOL
WilburSoot: for once i agree with the gremlin child
techno you’re so talented
Technoblade: sigh
jschlatt: alex!!
you’re alex???
Technoblade: that’s my real name yeah
but techno works better i think
people call me that more
jschlatt: why
Technoblade: because that’s my minecraft username
and i carry people in bedwars/skywars a lot so
they just started calling me techno and it kinda stuck
jschlatt: carrying the orchestra AND minecraft
what a chad
suddenly i’m no longer a wilbur simp
WilburSoot: thank fuck
jschlatt: don’t lie you miss me wilbur
WilburSoot: no
no i don’t think i do
clay: YO first time i hear of this
we have the school orchestra’s concertmaster in our midst
Technoblade: oh god
tommy why have you done this
WilburSoot: u deserve it techno <3
u work really hard
Technoblade: thank you wilbur
tubbo_: THIS IS VERY POG
but are u comfy with being called alex techno?
or is techno what you prefer
Technoblade: no i don’t really mind either
it’s just that techno is more familiar to me since the only ones that call me alex are my family
everyone else calls me techno
tubbo_: oh i see
that’s so cool
BIG TOMMY: YES
MY BIG BROTHER IS SO COOL
TECHNOBLADE IS MY BIG BROTHER
WilburSoot: feeling kinda neglected over here
BIG TOMMY: FUCK U WILBUR
WilburSoot: :thumbsup:
this is fair and just treatment
no favouritism here
Technoblade: absolutely none to be found
jschlatt: wait wilbur is in the music elective
WilburSoot: yeah
jschlatt: why aren’t u in the orchestra wilbur
WilburSoot: .
motherfucker i play guitar
jschlatt: OHHH
WilburSoot: :clown:
Technoblade: i could see wilbur playing the cello
or the violin
WilburSoot: what
Technoblade: idk man just the vibes u give
you have the height and reach for cello
feel like you’d be taller than your double bass if you played one so that’s a nope
and you have nimble fingers from playing guitar so violin should be easier to grasp
plus it’s elegant and sophisticated like you
WilburSoot: mans just went into a full-on character analysis of me
Technoblade: sorry lmao
WilburSoot: but thanks
wait
does the viola not exist in your book
Technoblade: viola
what's that
WilburSoot: damn
jschlatt: violists ain’t that bad c’mon they’re chill af
Technoblade: chilling because they have no parts
WilburSoot: ayo how about u chill
Technoblade: wish i could man
but i’m too busy worrying about my solos
jschlatt: he’s so hot owo
WilburSoot: he’s WHAT
Technoblade: sometimes it’s tough being the best
jschlatt: please sir
teach me your skills
WilburSoot: god i want to leave this was a mistake
--------
OHANA
> #reminders
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot Remember to book your next therapist session
& just email the bill to me
I’ll take care of it
WilburSoot: honestly phil
i’ve been thinking of stopping therapy
Ph1LzA: ??
Technoblade: wait why
WilburSoot: it’s so expensive phil
you’re barely making ends meet over there and i don’t wanna be a burden
Ph1LzA: Oh Wil
Don’t feel like that
We all love you and want to help you
WilburSoot: this week’s session was over a hundred dollars, phil
just for the consultation and therapy session
most of which i wasn’t even there for
i just don’t think it’s worth the stress
Ph1LzA: But it helped someone, right?
WilburSoot: ,,,,i guess so???
Ph1LzA: Then that’s not a waste in my eyes.
As long as it helps
Doesn’t matter how small
It’ll always be worth it to me.
WilburSoot: phil,,,
Technoblade: we want you to get the support you need wilbur
if all else fails, i can chip in with the salary from my part-time job
WilburSoot: techno no
Technoblade: techno yes
just let me know phil
BIG TOMMY: I’LL SMASH MY PIGGYBANK
WilburSoot: guys please
i’m not worth it
please don’t force yourselves to give everything away for me
Technoblade: but you are worth it
you are one of the most important people in my life
i wouldn’t want to have anyone else by my side
BIG TOMMY: DITTO
Ph1LzA: I’m glad you’re here with us now, Wil.
WilburSoot: i love you all
i’m sorry
if you guys really want me to i’ll continue going to therapy
anything to make you guys happy
anything to make you guys smile
i love you so much
Ph1LzA: We love you too, Wilbur :)
Technoblade: <3
BIG TOMMY: I LOVE YOU WIL
BUT YOU STILL SUCK
WilburSoot: yeah
at least i’m old enough to suck loser
Technoblade: wilbur no
--------
FRIENDS
> #hello-fuckers
→ BadBoyHalo just showed up.
→ Quackity just joined the server - glhf!
→ Everyone welcome Ranboo!
> #general
clay: hello new people!!
Skeppy: BAD
YOU’RE HERE :DDD
BadBoyHalo: Yes!!
Ranboo: yoooooooooo
thanks for the invite @BIG TOMMY
WilburSoot: of course it was tommy
BIG TOMMY: DOING GOD’S WORK
NOW THAT WE HAVE RANBOO
THIS SERVER’S ENTERTAINMENT VALUE IS GOING TO SKYROCKET
Slimecicle: ay what u saying about us
we’re not entertaining?
WilburSoot: you entertain me just by existing tommy
today i witnessed you stub your toe and fall over while u were having a shower
BIG TOMMY: OK THAT WAS SEVEN IN THE MORNING
Fundy: ,,,we gonna ask why wilbur was watching tommy shower or??
jackmanifold: i don’t think i wanna know
hello ranboo!
WilburSoot: because this clown forgot his towel so i had to bring it in for him
and to clarify the glass door was all fogged up
i didnt see his dick
just saw a human-shaped, flesh-coloured lump fall over and release a string of extremely vulgar words
Ranboo: hello jack!
clay: introductions in #introductions pls
also oi @georgenotfound u still havent done ur introduction
georgenotfound: BRUH EVERYONE KNOWS WHO I AM
clay: mf idc it’s been weeks
get ur introduction up
or i’ll kick u
georgenotfound: i feel attacked rn
clay: no
this is your own fault
now go and do it u idiot
> #introductions
Ranboo: hello everyone i’m ranboo!
i use he/him pronouns
i’m a first year and i play the keytar
georgenotfound: im george
he/him, third year
i’m a computer club nerd
and i’m colourblind as fuck lmao
> #general
georgenotfound: u happy now clay
clay: yes thanks
also
ranboo u play the keytar???
sick wtf
BIG TOMMY: RANBOO IS A TALENTED MAN
Ranboo: nah i learned the piano so it came easy to me
clay: HE ALSO PLAYS THE PIANO
YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
WilburSoot: music nerds unite
BIG TOMMY: I PLAY THE PIANO
WilburSoot: music nerds except tommy unite
BIG TOMMY: WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO ME
Skeppy: I PLAY DRUMBS
Slimecicle: DRUMBS
DSKKDFJSFKL
Fundy: HAHAHAKJHKDAD
Skeppy: I MEANT DRUMS
Slimecicle: nah
drumbs is a better name
Technoblade: some amalgamation of drums and dumb?
Fundy: exactly
Technoblade: in conclusion, a perfect description of skeppy
Skeppy: TECHNO SHUT UP
I MISTYPED
I MEANT DRUMS
Slimecicle: no <3
Fundy: no <3
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
FRIENDS
> #general
Slimecicle: im so tired man
it’s only five weeks into the first term
jackmanifold: fat mood
Fundy: ok but u know how this feels like
this feels like the weekend is the shortest fucking period ever
and when monday happens i’m already ready for the weekend to come again
jackmanifold: man
Slimecicle: this sucks
i hate math
i hate everything
Fundy: im literally gonna fail
can we blow up the school
Technoblade: i like this idea
but not because i’m having trouble with studies like you nerds
because blowing up things is pog
Ph1LzA: Techno
Stop
Technoblade: phil it’s for the greater good
please understand
Slimecicle: for once fundy has a good idea
Fundy: fuck u
why am i still friends with you
Slimecicle: because u loooooooooove me <3
Fundy: no i hate u
BIG TOMMY: THIS PLAN SOUNDS POGGERS
HOW CAN I HELP
WilburSoot: by being in the school when it blows up
Slimecicle: yo??
jackmanifold: if there’s dissension within the family i recommend a therapist
Ph1LzA: Guys come on
Stop talking about blowing each other up
BIG TOMMY: WIL STARTED IT
WilburSoot: snitch
Ph1LzA: Sigh
clay: wait wait what houses are y’all in
did the year 1s get sorted yet
BIG TOMMY: YES
clay: YO
i’m in house jade
BIG TOMMY: L HOUSE
HOUSE CRIMSON FTW
jackmanifold: wtf
nah house topaz winning this year fr
clay: house topaz ain’t winning shit
just like they haven’t won for the past six years
jackmanifold: ayo shut ur mouth
Slimecicle: yooo clay
fellow house jade buddy
clay: CHARLIE!!!!
we are the superior house
WilburSoot: house sapphire is pog
Technoblade: ^^ this is true
Slimecicle: are u BOTH in house sapphire???
Technoblade: yes
Slimecicle: gg lads we lost
wilbur and techno in one house together
Ranboo: HOUSE AMETHYST!!!!!
jackmanifold: ew
fuckers got a unicorn for a mascot
Slimecicle: ikr
L mascot
jackmanifold: we got fuckin gryffins, hydras and kitsunes
then there’s amethyst like: haha horse with horn
Ranboo: how dare u insult house amethyst
jackmanifold: wat u gonna do about it big guy
Ranboo: @niki
niki: house amethyst!!!! <3
jackmanifold: .
Slimecicle: .
jackmanifold: fuck u ranboo
calling niki is cheating
niki: you guys don’t like unicorns?? :((
jackmanifold: NO NIKI WE LOVE THEM
THEY’RE WONDERFUL
niki: yay!! :DD
Ranboo: lmao get rekt
jackmanifold: this isn’t over
i’ll be back motherfucker
Minx: HOUSE JADE
NONE OF YOU CUNTS CAN COMPETE
clay: .
Slimecicle: .
minx is in house jade??
Minx: YES I AM U FOCKING CUNT
Slimecicle: ayo is it too late to change houses
MINX: WHAT
FUCK YOU CHARLIE
BIG TOMMY: HOUSE CRIMSON HAS BEEN WINNING THE HOUSE CUP
jackmanifold: ‘has been winning’ mf u only won last year’s
and that’s because no one except house crimson losers were tryhard enough to show up to participate in the swimming festival
u won off of participation points
BIG TOMMY: ,,OK BUT
WE STILL WON
Eret: To be fair, Jack, House Topaz hasn’t won a house cup in the history of this school
jackmanifold: eret
i do not see it
i have myopia
clay: we’ve won like three years in a row before last year
clearly house jade is best
WilburSoot: house sapphire over here just winning the sportsmanship award over and over
y’all can fight over the house cup and the glory
we just want the moral recognition
BIG TOMMY: ARE U GUYS A BUNCH OF GOODY-TWO-SHOES
clay: tommy house sapphire is known for being the most peaceful house in terms of achievements
they just dgaf and that’s how none of their members ever get foul strikes or conduct slips
so they win sportsmanship every year
tubbo_: house jade!!
Ph1LzA: Okay, I must say
I was in House Crimson before I graduated
And we were a bunch of enthusiastic, competitive fucks
clay: exactly
WilburSoot: eret what’s your house?
Eret: Amethyst
jackmanifold: HAH
niki: :(
jackmanifold: uh i mean what poggers house wow
nice mascot u got
neigh baby neigh
Eret: …
Okay
BIG TOMMY: YEAHHH PHIL
PHIL I’M YOUR SUCCESSOR
Ph1LzA: Yes you are, Tommy
tubbo_: feels like there are stereotypes for each house lol
clay: there are
crimson - tryhards, competitive af
jade - also kinda tryhards but more covertly/sneakily
topaz - doesn’t exist
sapphire - chillest people around
amethyst - depressed artists tired of others making fun of them
tubbo_: sounds about right
jackmanifold: WE FUCKING EXIST??? HELLO????
clay: nah
tf even is ur motto
smth about fortune
jackmanifold: FORTUNE CALLS TO THOSE WHO HONOUR THEMSELVES
clay: that’s it
kinda shit motto if u ask me
BIG TOMMY: I REMEMBER OURS
VICTORS EMERGE FROM THE STRONGEST FLAMES
Slimecicle: that sounds,,,
tryhard af
Technoblade: topaz’s is fortuna eos qui se honorant
crimson’s is victores e flammarum fortissimis
jade’s is virtus in animis multorum
jackmanifold: ,,how do u know the latin versions wtf
Technoblade: they’re the ones on the house banners
but no one knows them
jackmanifold: bruh
BIG TOMMY: WHAT DOES JADE’S ONE MEAN
Technoblade: virtue lies in the minds of the many
BIG TOMMY: WHAT DOES THAT MEAN
Technoblade: something about the importance of unity?
that’s one of jade’s values
the other being resilience
Slimecicle: good values
not cliche
unlike some house with bravery and candour
BIG TOMMY: HEY
HOUSE CRIMSON HAS GREAT VALUES
Slimecicle: yeah man where have i ever heard those before
Technoblade: you see phil
if we blow up the school, there won’t be houses left to fight over the house cup
Ph1LzA: No
WilburSoot: sapphire is just the best house in every way
y’all sat there fighting and we just sip tea and farm Ws anyway
Technoblade: don’t even have to do anything because the other houses just screw up and donate the sportsmanship award to us
WilburSoot: ikr ez clap
like why are u guys still fighting
the best strat is just to not do anything
then u won’t have someone from ur house tripping someone else during the house relays and getting your house points deducted
BIG TOMMY: SOMEONE TRIPPED SOMEONE???
WilburSoot: someone from house jade tripped a house crimson runner a few years back
not a good idea when the whole school’s watching
BIG TOMMY: DID HOUSE JADE STILL WIN??
WilburSoot: nah house crimson won that year
tbh it wouldn’t have mattered if jade tripped them or not because crimson had the fattest lead and they’d pretty much already won the house cup
so it was kind of a dumbass move
BIG TOMMY: AYO SEE
WE MAY BE PROUD AND COMPETITIVE BUT WE AINT GOING AROUND CHEATING
Technoblade: a house crimson runner stumbled into the path of house jade’s runner before
it apparently looked like an accident to the people who saw it but house jade people are adamant that it’s a foul
to this day we still don’t know
Slimecicle: this is beginning to sound awfully like the plot of a very well-known book series
like,,, red house vs green house whilst the other houses just don’t exist?
Technoblade: i mean
house amethyst and house sapphire do
it’s just house topaz that doesn’t
jackmanifold: TECHNOBLADE
I HOPE YOU STUB YOUR TOE YOU MOTHERFUCKER
Technoblade: it’s the truth
at least house amethyst is full of artists and creative people and they win the art competitions all the time
but house topaz,, just hasn’t won anything
you can’t say that’s false
Quackity: what's this about houses
BIG TOMMY: WHAT HOUSE ARE U FROM BIG Q
Quackity: topaz
why?
BIG TOMMY: OH
OH NO
clay: wait what are topaz’s values?
Technoblade: pride and honour
clay: tbh kitsune is really cool
like ninetales from pokemon
jackmanifold: yeah and the best part is it aint a fuckin unicorn
niki: :((
jackmanifold: GODDAMMIT NIKI STOP POPPING BACK IN EACH TIME I INSULT UR HOUSE
Ranboo: she has the spidey-senses
whenever someone talks shit
she knows
jackmanifold: >_>
clay: amethyst is creativity and?
Technoblade: honesty
sapphire’s is kindness and humility
clay: ic
i do remember really liking sapphire’s and amethyst’s mottos
Technoblade: yeah i think we and amethyst have the most meaningful mottos
BIG TOMMY: WHAT ARE THEY
Technoblade: sapphire’s is misericors alas dictat astra
which means merciful wings dictate the stars
amethyst’s is verus spiritus gignit mutationem
meaning true inspiration creates change
clay: yeah those are good mottos
not saying ours is bad
WilburSoot: yours is kinda bad
clay: don’t take advantage of my kindness wilbur
WilburSoot: you shouldn’t have been kind in the first place fucker
clay: .
Slimecicle: CLAY DSFDSJKLFJDKS
clay: i have no choice but to resort to violence
Slimecicle: MF CHANGED THE SERVER NAME KEKW
clay: hope u guys all blow up
especially u wilbur
WilburSoot: blow me up then
c’est la vie, compatriot
sapphire still winning sportsmanship lmao
clay: .
i hate you
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: How are preparations for your exams going?
WilburSoot: pretty shit
Technoblade: alright i guess
Ph1LzA: Wilbur do you need support?
Remember you can always ask your teachers for help
WilburSoot: i’m not sure if i can
they don’t know about my condition
i don’t want them to like,, pick up on anything
Ph1LzA: How about classmates?
Technoblade: wilbur if you need help i can try to help
i think i know the y3 content well enough
WilburSoot: techno i don’t wanna bother you
Technoblade: it’s all good
i’m not having issues with y2 so i have time to spare
BIG TOMMY: I AM GOING TO FAIL
SORRY IN ADVANCE PHIL
WilburSoot: lmao
Ph1LzA: Tommy are you having trouble too
Ask your teachers please.
BIG TOMMY: NO
THEY HATE ME
WilburSoot: they don’t tommy
BIG TOMMY: YES THEY DO
THEY SAY I’M HYPERACTIVE AND LOUD IN MY REPORT CARDS
Ph1LzA: Those are just observations
They don’t mean anything bad
BIG TOMMY: THEY KNOW I DON’T REALLY PAY ATTENTION IN CLASS
WilburSoot: sometimes i sleep through my classes lmao
i don’t think my teachers care or notice
Technoblade: wilbur which topics are you struggling with?
WilburSoot: uhm,,,
can you help me with maths and a bit of english?
Technoblade: sure
actually tommy do you wanna come? i can teach both of u at the same time
Ph1LzA: That’ll be really helpful, thank you Techno
Technoblade: np
BIG TOMMY: WHY
PLEASE NOT A WEEKEND
Technoblade: tommy the only time we all are free together is during the weekend
it has to be on the weekend
saturday or sunday? i’m good with either as long as they’re in the afternoon
i have orchestra rehearsal on saturday morning
WilburSoot: if we’re making this regular maybe sunday afternoon?
i’m guessing u would be tired after orchestra
Technoblade: nah i’m good on saturday if you guys are more comfortable with that
BIG TOMMY: >:(
NO
SUNDAY OR I DONT GO
TECHNO NEEDS TO REST
Technoblade: okay sunday
Ph1LzA: Cool, Sunday afternoon it is
At the dorms, yeah?
Technoblade: yea
Ph1LzA: I’ll drop by with snacks maybe ;)
BIG TOMMY: POGGERS
Technoblade: and
,,,thank u tommy and wil
i appreciate it
WilburSoot: of course
you deserve your own personal time
never apologise for that
BIG TOMMY: I LOVE YOU TECHNO
Technoblade: :)
i love you too, tommy
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: i’m so ready to pass out
Slimecicle: same
i have so much work i’m about to have a mental breakdown
Fundy: stupid econs teacher gave us an essay to write over the weekend
can’t have shit here
jackmanifold: sometimes i wonder how tf we’re still alive
Slimecicle: fr
like how haven’t i performed an elegant swan dive off the nearest building yet
Fundy: ‘make sure u memorise the difference between alkenes and alkanes otherwise you’re done for in the exam’
ma’am i think i’m done for but for different reasons
BIG TOMMY: THERE’S THIS DUDE IN MY CLASS THAT JUST SLEEPS
AND THE TEACHERS DON’T CARE
HOW UNFAIR IS THAT
Slimecicle: balls of steel
do you know how his grades are like
BIG TOMMY: NO CLUE
Slimecicle: wish i too could casually sleep through class but no i kinda wanna have a future
jackmanifold: looking at my math practice paper rn and
i’m gonna be honest here
i don’t think i’m going to have a future charlie
Slimecicle: lmao that bad?
what topic
jackmanifold: surds
Slimecicle: LMAO FUCK NOT THE S-WORD
BYE DUDE NICE KNOWING YOU
jackmanifold: uggggggggggggghhh
i wanna kms
> #drug-dealing
Skeppy: ANY Y2S HAVE GONE THROUGH THE ECONS ESSAY ABOUT OIL RIGS YET
PLEASE SEND I NEED HELP
PLEASE IT’S DUE TOMORROW
Technoblade: sigh
skeppy
Skeppy: GO AWAY TECHNO
Technoblade: bruhh
i’m disappointed but not surprised
> #general
WilburSoot: do you see any arts students moaning
no
arts privilege for real
Slimecicle: wilbur u take maths as well it’s compulsory
WilburSoot: well yeah
but i have techno helping me
Technoblade: he is making progress i am proud to say
tommy on the other hand
BIG TOMMY: I AM IMPROVING
I IMPROVED BY ONE MARK ON MY LATEST CLASS TEST
Technoblade: wilbur improved by twelve
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU WILBUR
WilburSoot: it’s because of all the training techno sensei gave me
i have the product and quotient rules stuck in my head forever
etch them into my fucking gravestone
jackmanifold: i think i’ll have a gravestone very soon
Fundy: are u ok jack lmao like genuinely
jackmanifold: no
i’m stressed, messed and hella depressed
Slimecicle: fr
new tinder bio
Fundy: u have tinder???
Slimecicle: no wtf
i’m just kidding
Fundy: das cap
im not convinced
you’re hella sus
Slimecicle: ????????
Fundy: i feel like you’d be a simp
Slimecicle: bro if u want a prime example of getting pussy look at wilbur and george in the halls
fucking girls everywhere
WilburSoot: okay this is not true
george tho
mans got bitches
Fundy: i thought george would talk more in here
@georgenotfound
georgenotfound: wat
i’m studying asshole
Fundy: tell us about ur many gfs
georgenotfound: ???????????
WilburSoot: idek how to talk to girls how am i getting a gf
Fundy: u dont need to talk if u have a good face
WilburSoot: which i dont
Fundy: u absolutely do
have u seen urself
WilburSoot: fundy u could be a comedian
Fundy: ur good-looking wilbur
WilburSoot: my self-esteem is nonexistent
i’ll turn any compliment into a self-derogatory statement
you cannot win
jackmanifold: i also have no self-esteem but for different reasons
Slimecicle: jack are u sure ur going to be ok
jackmanifold: no
Slimecicle: sending mental stability
hope you manage to finish the s-word paper
jackmanifold: thank you
Slimecicle: :thumbsup:
Fundy: @Ranboo
Ranboo: ayo wht u want
why must u disturb me today
it’s the one day i get off early and i’m taking a nap so fuck u guys
Fundy: it’ll be quick i promise
just answer one yes/no question for me
Ranboo: ,,,okay
sounds sus
Fundy: ok so
as a gay guy would u say wilbur is attractive
Ranboo: yeah
Fundy: THANK YOU
take that wilbur
WilburSoot: i think ranboo is just nice to me
like ask tommy
hey @BIG TOMMY am i handsome
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR SOOT IS NOT HANDSOME.
WilburSoot: see
Slimecicle: yeah,,,
no i think that’s just because tommy hates you
BIG TOMMY: TRUE
I DO HATE HIM
BIG LANKY BRITISH MAN
WHO ALWAYS CALLS ME A CHILD
WilburSoot: u are a child
BIG TOMMY: I’M ONLY TWO YEARS BELOW YOU
WilburSoot: little baby man
two years below me L
BIG TOMMY: I WILL KICK YOU IN THE BALLS
jackmanifold: tommy will you kick me in the balls
BIG TOMMY: WHY GLADLY JACK MANIFOLD
BUT WHY
jackmanifold: that would be less painful than going through this shit
Slimecicle: jack
jack please
you have so much to live for
jackmanifold: my head is full of the s-word charlie
i want it to stop
sometimes i think of stealing a stray cat off the streets
maybe a pet cat would be therapeutic
i don’t want to suffer alone man
Slimecicle: man
wish they allowed pets in the dorms
WilburSoot: i love cats!! :D
they’re so fluffy and adorable :>
jackmanifold: ayyyy fellow cat lover
didn’t know u liked cats wilbur
WilburSoot: i like cats a lot <3
did i ever tell you how much i like cats?
i had a cat when i was younger
he was a grey tabby!!
well technically he wasn’t mine,, he just lived on the street outside my house!
and i would pet him and feed him every day ^-^
Slimecicle: that’s so cool
cats are poggers
WilburSoot: they are!
he was my only friend for a very long time
he kept me company and sat in my lap and let me rub his belly
Fundy: did u ever give him a name??
WilburSoot: yeah!
his name was milo :DD
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: @WilburSoot
hey friend!
WilburSoot: hello!!!
Technoblade: how have you been?
WilburSoot: i’m doing okay! :D
are you doing okay too?
Technoblade: i’m doing great, thank you :))
so you know the chat you were talking in?
they don’t know about you guys yet!
WilburSoot: huh?
they don’t?
Technoblade: no, not right now
WilburSoot: oh
i see :( sorry!
what do i do?
Technoblade: uhhh hold on
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: didn’t know wilbur turned into a big softie over cats
kinda cute
Fundy: ikr
like wouldn’t he make a pussy joke
jackmanifold: hey @WilburSoot you stink
@WilburSoot imagine singing about girls lmao
Technoblade: imagine being bad at surds lmao
jackmanifold: AY DONT UNDERESTIMATE MY MATHS PROWESS
Technoblade: you can’t say that when you were threatening to unalive yourself five minutes ago man
surds are ez
jackmanifold: FOR YOU
hope u trip techno
Technoblade: yeah yeah
can’t believe you’re still alive seriously
amazing
Slimecicle: ayo chill
Technoblade: no
he’s bad and that’s the truth
jackmanifold: not everyone has an affinity for maths like you techno
Technoblade: well
have you tried getting good
jackmanifold: i’ve tried getting your mom
Technoblade: oh my dad wouldn’t like that
jackmanifold: he can’t stop me tho
Technoblade: he absolutely can
there’s a reason why i’m 6 foot 3 jack manifold
jackmanifold: ,,,,???
what does that have to do with
WAIT
Fundy: AYO HOL UP
DID HE JUST CALL YOU SHORT
jackmanifold: TECHNOBLADE YOU MOTHERFUCKER
GET UR ASS BACK HERE AND FIGHT ME
Technoblade: cmon jack manifold you don’t wanna do this
even the bullies in my elementary school were smart enough to know that picking on the guy a head taller than them was a bad idea
well then again you were also struggling at surds so
jackmanifold: TECHNO
Slimecicle: jesus fucking christ
dude i’m so scared of techno
he’s like a hydra
cut off one head and two more regrow in its place
Technoblade: cyberbullying is pog
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: okay i think i distracted them
Ph1LzA: Whew
Good fucking catch Techno
Technoblade: thank you
WilburSoot: thank you techno!
sorry :((
Technoblade: no no friend don’t be
you wouldn’t have known
WilburSoot: they started talking about cats and i got excited
i love cats :D
Technoblade: i know you do, friend
WilburSoot: they make me very happy <3
whenever i see a cat i get so ecstatic
i just wanna hug them!! and make them feel loved
just as milo loved us!!!
Technoblade: aw
i like cats too :))
WilburSoot: that’s great! ^-^
Technoblade: will you be around for a while, friend?
WilburSoot: ah yeah i think so!!
i was already kind of there in the back because wilbur was stressed
and then they talked about cats
so now i’m here! and wilbur is taking a break :>
Technoblade: that’s nice of you :))
WilburSoot: it’s what i do best! hehe
i soothe wilbur and make him forget about his stress :D
just like milo did for wilbur before he
Technoblade: he,,?
WilburSoot: he um
Technoblade: friend?
WilburSoot: nnevermind!
anyway i think
i’ll go have a lie-down
maybe it’ll help
with the headache!
bye technoblade!
Technoblade: ,,oh
okay
bye friend
BIG TOMMY: :(
Technoblade: :(
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #drug-dealing
Skeppy: U GUYS SUCK U KNOW THAT
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 10: trajectory
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: shit guys
i’m so sorry
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR
Technoblade: hello wilbur
welcome back
WilburSoot: hey
i’m sorry
i didn’t mean to nearly fuck myself over
thank u so much techno
Technoblade: ur welcome
anytime wilbur
but thank god it was friend and not anyone else
i don’t think i could explain away u being rude or something
WilburSoot: yeah i
yeah
i’ll try harder
really sorry
Ph1LzA: There’s no need to apologise, Wil
It’s not your fault
WilburSoot: yeah i know
i just
yeah
Ph1LzA: Are you okay to go to school Wilbur?
WilburSoot: yes
i have to
got math today and i can’t miss a single lecture
otherwise i’m going to fail my mid-years
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR IF YOU’RE NOT FEELING GOOD STAY HOME AND REST
DON’T PUSH YOURSELF LIKE A BIG IDIOT
WilburSoot: i’m fine tommy
BIG TOMMY: I CAN TELL YOU’RE NOT
WilburSoot: tommy
please i’m all good
i had a nap already yesterday because of friend and i feel better
i can’t slack off rn
Technoblade: usually i would applaud your studious nature but don’t go to school if you’re not well please wilbur
last thing we want is for you to dissociate again
if you switch in front of people and we can’t cover for you it’ll be big trouble
WilburSoot: i can manage myself
thanks
i’ll go to class
Technoblade: sigh
wilbur
Ph1LzA: Stubborn as ever
I know we can’t stop you Wilbur but please
Go back early if you feel out of it.
WilburSoot: ok
i will
Ph1LzA: Okay
Don’t forget to eat and drink.
WilburSoot: i won’t
--------
Wilbur breathed out heavily through his nose and shook his head, trying to drive away the constant heaviness hanging over him like a thundercloud. It felt like it was clinging to him at this rate, hanging onto his skin with such tenacity that nothing short of a scalding bath would get rid of it. Unfortunately, he hadn’t even had the time to hop in the shower before class this morning, and his eyelids were laden with the residual fatigue from last night.
His teacher was going on about the exercise they were supposed to have done for homework. Wilbur had done it for once and had no wrong answers since he half-cheated by asking Techno to go through it with him, but he still had to listen because he sucked at this topic and knew that if not for Techno, the homework would’ve been a disaster. But his brain was stuffed full of cotton and god, he wanted to lean into his hand and doze off.
“And when we have an exponential in the expression, we use the exponential rule to differentiate- can anyone tell me how to proceed from here?”
Wilbur’s eyelids slipped shut briefly before fluttering back open. He had neither the heart nor the brainpower to put up with this shit, and part of him was beginning to regret deciding to come to school. But an even bigger part of him wanted to be a good student so that he wouldn’t screw up his next test and disappoint Phil again - he had been working so hard to pay for Wilbur’s therapy.
“Will?”
He jumped, instantly alert from both the sound of his real name and also from his teacher’s voice. Wilbur sprung up so violently that his heart leapt into his throat. He swallowed as the whole class turned to look at him.
His teacher pointed at the disgustingly convoluted expression on the board with his marker. “Could you tell us what to do from here?”
Wilbur stared at the algebraic expression dumbly. His brain had turned to mush from shock. “Um,” he stuttered, desperately glancing down at his worksheet for some sort of divine intervention. He flipped through the exercise, hoping to find a similar question within its pages to help with igniting his memory, but failed to find any.
His teacher continued, “What kind of expression is this?”
“Exponential,” he replied on autopilot. He’d heard it before he dozed off.
“So what rule should we use when differentiating?”
“The-” Wilbur broke off, gripping his exercise tightly. “Exponential rule.”
“Correct. How does that work?”
Fuck. His handwriting swam in front of his eyes. Wilbur raised a hand to his temples, breathing in deeply in an attempt to calm himself. He could feel the fucking migraine coming on. “We, uh…”
“What’s the first step of the exponential rule? What do we get when we differentiate e to the power of x?”
Wilbur bit his lip and decided to fling out a wild guess. “Just e to the power of x?”
“Yes. But here we have e to the power of 3x. What do we get when we differentiate that?”
Maths had never been his strong suit. Wilbur was a music boy. He loved acting, writing, singing: his fingers itched not towards pressing the buttons of a calculator in a practised, efficient manner, but rather towards plucking the strings of a guitar and humming along to the tune under his breath. The numbers and rules made his head swim, and the fact that there was nothing besides dry, hard facts made him turn away with disgust. Wilbur was a dreamer - he wanted a realm of possibilities to explore, unsatisfied with the concept that the rules of maths always ensured the outcome was fixed. He hated that notion. He wanted to put something in and not know what he would get out of it. That was what he wanted.
“Will?”
“I’m not sure,” he croaked.
He was shaking by this point, unable to handle the pressure of having thirty pairs of eyes upon him. His stomach felt queasy and Wilbur’s head was so light that he was certain that if he leaned just the tiniest bit forward, he’d fall over and give himself a spectacular concussion.
“Sit down, then, and make sure you revise your content. How about you, Marcus? What do we get when we differentiate e to the power of 3x?”
Wilbur sank down gratefully, palms clammy. His heart was going a mile an hour in his chest, and he barely registered the voice of his other classmate answering the question (apparently, he was the only one who had no fucking clue what the solution was). All his attention was focused on his slowly throbbing headache and the feelings of fear and frustration bubbling in his gut.
He felt hot tears fill his eyes as he stared at the worksheet Techno had helped him with, lips trembling. Wilbur gritted his teeth in anger. How was it that when Techno had explained the concepts to him, he’d been so sure about how they worked, and now that he was put on the spot, it was like he’d never had the lesson with Techno at all?
Wilbur bit back a sob of despair. His head hurt, but there was nothing he could do about it. He had to stay. There were more lessons afterwards and he really couldn’t afford to go back to rest, not even with the massive migraine ravaging his skull.
He had little to no recollection of the rest of maths. It was as though Wilbur had awoken as the bell rang, signalling the end of the period and snapping him out of his stupor.
Dazed, he moved robotically, tidying his notes into his file. He knew he had History now, which was finally a subject he wasn’t completely shit at, but Wilbur’s head was strangely heavy. Probably dehydration, but even after downing some water, he didn’t feel better. For a split second he considered returning to the dorms and calling in sick for the rest of the day, but the image of Phil’s disappointed face made him physically wince. It was a stark reminder of why he was here: he was here to make sure he didn’t completely screw up his midterms.
History passed in a blur. Wilbur retained none of the content taught that lesson, despite the fact that he was physically there. It seemed as though there was a deep disconnect between him and the rest of the world, and all around him, sound and sensation alike were being filtered through a thick wall of cotton gauze.
He had a free period next, and Wilbur took that chance to go home. There was no way he could stomach the long music lesson after that with this headache and dizziness despite it being his favourite subject.
By this time he was barely steady on his feet, feeling like a strong gust of wind would blow him off the face of the earth. He was little more than an incapacitated pilot in the cockpit of an airplane on autopilot at this point, and all Wilbur could do was watch as someone guided him back to the dorms and rolled him back into the unmade bed from which he’d risen from this morning. There, finally, when his body was still and there was no longer any background noise constantly going on, Wilbur’s mental processes slowly came back to life to begin making sense of his emotions.
Numbness. Disconnection. The sensation of being far, far away. Wilbur dimly recognised these as being tell-tale signs of dissociation. He remembered, briefly, his interaction with his therapist when he’d begun experiencing some of these symptoms during their session, and it went something like this:
“Wilbur?”
He hadn’t responded.
“Are you alright?”
He hadn’t responded.
“Are you having a headache?”
He’d managed to nod slightly.
“That’s okay. Can you rub the pillow in your hands a bit?”
He’d done so.
“Remember how it feels: the texture, the roughness, the softness.”
He’d done so.
Now, buoyed by this memory, Wilbur reached robotically for the sheets entangled around his waist and legs, untangling them and pulling them up to his chin. He took a fistful of them into his hands, breathing in as he rubbed slowly. They were very soft; almost silky despite them not being made of silk. Phil had chosen them for him specifically - light but comfortable, yet easily maintainable. He’d taken into account Wilbur’s dislike for feeling restrained and trapped as he slept. Phil had picked well: this blanket kept him warm while letting him breathe at the same time.
These thoughts comforted him, especially those of Phil. Wilbur exhaled silently, letting his eyes slip shut. It was only then that he really noticed how tired he was mentally, despite having gotten more than enough sleep last night. He didn’t want to think about school and academics right now. Instead, he focused on regulating his breathing, still clutching the blanket in his hands. And when the world finally fell away, Wilbur went with it without protest.
--------
There was something he was chasing, with a fervour so desperate it bordered on manic. Wilbur knew this. He was submerged in the cold and his lungs were burning, but still he clawed frantically at the thick darkness, searching.
The salt stung his eyes badly as he opened them for a split second, and when he screeched, no sound left his lips; only a stream of bubbles. The salt flooded his mouth now, an undesirable tang on his tongue that would’ve made him gag and spit had he not been in such a frenzy. Now, it served as a burning reminder of what he had to do, and the disgust at the taste simply made him strive harder. But the expanse was so vast, and there was not much energy left in him.
He had no choice but to surface, wheezing and coughing. The oxygen was welcomed, but the chilly air tickled his parched throat, sending him into a coughing fit. He wasn’t supposed to be out this far, where no one could see him, but there was something more important, something vital, someone he had to save.
There was a clear picture of her now: long brown hair, a kind smile, lips of soft pink, silver studs in her ears… he dove back in, snatching blindly for anything, something he could grab onto and never let go: an arm, perhaps, or a leg, some part of her he could hold to make sure she was still there, that she hadn’t been completely lost to the darkness.
The pain in his chest was exquisite. He went up for air again, unable to tell if the stickiness on his cheeks was from the salt or his tears. Was it even possible to cry underwater? He cried her name, thrashing about, neck aching from keeping his head above the sea. He cried her name again. And again. And when there was no answer, he screamed, long and loud. And he cried her name again.
People were yelling for him. That filled him with a new, primal panic. He hadn’t found her. He had to go back. He threw himself under once more, but this time strong hands yanked him back up almost immediately. He was too weak to fight them. They carried him back to land and pushed the water from his stomach. He sobbed the whole way. He hadn’t found her. They were asking him all sorts of things, but he couldn’t say anything but her name, over and over again. They couldn’t make sense of it. But it made perfect sense in his head, that mantra that they couldn’t decipher, and it was screaming in his ears, loud and high, like a rabbit caught in a trap deep within the forest:
Find her, find her, find her.
--------
Wilbur couldn’t move.
He was awake but his body was not, and there was a tremendous weight upon his chest. Outside, the skies had gone dark. In the distance, thunder rumbled and the winds picked up speed. A terrific storm was brewing.
Wilbur heard none of this. His ears were filled with white noise that came and went like waves on the sand, his heart as cold as that day they’d pulled her body from the ocean.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 11: timing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: afternoon motherfuckers
how’s your day been
Fundy: not good
hbu
Slimecicle: i’m in detention
Fundy: .
tubbo_: .
Fundy: ayo ur in what
Slimecicle: let me explain
i didn’t do drugs
Fundy: i didn’t think u did but ok
Slimecicle: i got timing’d so hard
so basically one of my classmates dared me to open the nearest window and yell ‘SCHOOL SUCKS’ as loudly as i can
i, being the biggest gigachad, agreed
and as i’m preparing to yell, the teacher walks in
by then it was too late
tubbo_: wdym too late
Fundy: tubbo charlie has never heard of shutting up it’s not his fault
Slimecicle: go fuck urself floris
anyway
clay: w8 if ur in detention
how do u have ur phone
Slimecicle: teacher fell asleep lmao
i yoinked it from his table
Fundy: wtf
ay what if he wakes up
Slimecicle: nahhh
he ain’t waking
trust trust
Fundy: i’ll quote u on that when he does, in fact, wake up
Slimecicle: well now that you’ve said it he’s gonna wake up
you’ve screwed me
thanks floris u suck
Fundy: no problem <3
tubbo_: is there no one there with u charlie?
Slimecicle: nope
Fundy: charlie’s the only piece of shit in this school confirmed
Slimecicle: hope u get surds for math homework you fucker
Ranboo: the heck is that detention reason
did u rat out the guy who dared u to shout it
Slimecicle: ofc not
i aint no snitch
Fundy: perhaps there is a redeeming factor to him
Slimecicle: all i want for christmas is for fundy to fucking explode
Fundy: christmas aint coming anytime soon loser
Ranboo: to be fair
i would’ve also accepted the dare
just for the memes
Slimecicle: frfr
i knew ranboo would be on my side
Fundy: maybe it’s just that u have a skill issue yk
maybe he wouldn’t have gotten caught
Slimecicle: ur dad caught me doing ur mom last night
Fundy: ah yes classic ur mom joke
very original
Slimecicle: 10 years and there’s still no comeback to it
Ranboo: ur mom won’t come back to ur dad once i’m done with her
Slimecicle: AYO
WHAT THE FUCK
I THOUGHT U WERE ON MY SIDE RANBOO
Ranboo: lmao sorry couldn’t help myself
jackmanifold: absolute madlad
niki: hii everyone!!
jackmanifold: omg niki!
finally someone decent joins the conversation
Fundy: WHAT DOES THAT MEAN JACK MANIFOLD
jackmanifold: i dunno
up for personal interpretation
Fundy: “uP foR pERsoNaL iNterPrETAtion”
fuck u
jackmanifold: ,,anyway
how are u niki?
niki: ummmm i have been better!
jackmanifold: wait why
wtf happened
who hurt u
i’ll kill them just give me names
Fundy: yo they hurt niki????
i’ll fucking shank them
niki: aaa no guys!
no shanking and killing :((
jackmanifold: ,,,hnngh
ok fine
no shanking and killing
but what’s bothering u niki?
niki: no just,,
nightmares!
Fundy: ohh
like,, sleeping issues?
tubbo_: is it insomnia?
niki: hehe not really
just flashbacks!
to my childhood and stuff yknow
Fundy: oh
did something bad happen then? :((
jackmanifold: :(
niki: umm
jackmanifold: you don’t have to tell us if you don’t feel comfortable!!
niki: well i
essentially got kidnapped for a while,,
Fundy: WHT
niki: ahh
i mean
by my stepfather!!
jackmanifold: oh my god,,
i’m so sorry to hear tht niki
did he hurt you?
niki: i don’t remember much
i was very young
but i remember not knowing what was going on
tubbo_: AAA niki :’(
niki: i’m all good now though!
seeing therapist and everything hehe
jackmanifold: good good
external therapist?
niki: yea! :))
jackmanifold: cool!
school counsellor fucking sucks btw
Ranboo: that’s true
they said some shit to me about my sexuality once
Fundy: HA??
naww m8
Ranboo: yeah..
they were like
heavily insinuating that maybe my mental health issues were due to me being gay
and that being gay was a choice
etc.
jackmanifold: wtf
i knew they were shit but holy fuck
Minx: SOMEONE HURT NIKI??
I’LL KILL THE MOTHERFUCKER
niki: hey minx!! ^^
Minx: HELLO NIKI!!!!
WHO HURT YOU????
jackmanifold: man
would it kill you to backread a bit minx
or like would u explode into flames if u did
Minx: FUCK OFF
I HAVE BACKREAD
Fundy: then
Minx: FUCK YOU ALL
Fundy: but yes anyway
school sucks
jackmanifold: facts
sometimes i think about dropping out
Fundy: i think about it all the time
i just want to be free man
please euthanise me
Slimecicle: i have homework
but i’m not doing it
Fundy: charlie ur literally in detention
stop texting and do ur work
the teacher’s gonna wake up and kill you
Slimecicle: nahhhh
trust
Fundy: no
there’s no trust here
this is a disaster waiting to happen
Skeppy: YOU GUYS THINK U HAVE IT BAD
I HAVE A CLASS SPEECH TOMORROW
Fundy: oh which subject
Skeppy: ECONS
OK TECHNICALLY NOT A ‘SPEECH’
JUST EXPLAINING AN ESSAY QUESTION
Fundy: are u prepared?
Skeppy: KEKW
OF COURSE NOT
I’M SCREWED
Fundy: sigh
jackmanifold: i’m just amazed u still have expectations fundy
Fundy: i like to give people the benefit of the doubt
but apparently skeppy is an exception
Skeppy: HEY
Fundy: @Technoblade u gotta help him man
Skeppy: NO FUNDY WHY
Technoblade: skeppy
cmon
what did u do this time
or actually what did you not do
Skeppy: WTF
Technoblade: midterms are coming in like two months
Skeppy: DONT TELL ME
I DONT WANNA KNOW
Technoblade: you can’t avoid it
now get off minecraft and go do your work
Skeppy: WHAT
HOW DID YOU KNOW
Technoblade: you’re on my friends list
i can see you online
Skeppy: NAH IM REMOVING YOU BYE
STALKER
Technoblade: how is it stalking if i literally just see you online
Skeppy: THEN WHY ARE YOU ONLINE THEN HUH ASSHOLE
Technoblade: because im done with all my work for next week’s lessons,,,?
and one of the guys from orchestra wants me to carry him in bedwars so
Fundy: SHEEESH
we gotta arrange a minecraft session sometime techno
Technoblade: yea sure
Slimecicle: take me too pls
Fundy: didnt u have homework
Slimecicle: FUCK
Technoblade: that’s an L
anyways cya we just got into a lobby
Fundy: glhf!!
sigh
oh to be smart and talented like technoblade
Slimecicle: exactly
ur stupid
Fundy: ur moms stupid
Slimecicle: :OOOO
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, your form teacher called to ask why you weren’t in school today?
Are you sick?
BIG TOMMY: OOOOOOOH WILBURS PLAYING TRUANT
Technoblade: wait wilbur are you okay?
you didn’t go to class today?
Ph1LzA: Wilbur?
BIG TOMMY: uh oh
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot
BIG TOMMY: maybe he’s sleeping
Ph1LzA: Maybe.
But usually if he’s sick he’d tell us so I can at least inform the teachers
I’m worried
Technoblade: i can go over?
i know tommy has choir so
BIG TOMMY: YES I HAVE CHOIR UNTIL 6PM
I HATE LIFE
Technoblade: L
Ph1LzA: That would be good, thank you Techno
Technoblade: okay i’ll go over in like ten minutes
i’ll finish up this bedwars game and let the guy i’m playing with know it’s an emergency and we can play another time
Ph1LzA: Okay
Can you call me if anything goes wrong?
Technoblade: of course
i’ll let u guys know immediately
Ph1LzA: Thank you so much Techno
It’s really a blessing that you’re over there with Wil and Tommy
BIG TOMMY: HEY WHATS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN
Technoblade: L
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: so @Slimecicle
did he wake up
Slimecicle: yes
Fundy: how r u still alive
Slimecicle: i immediately pretended to be doing my work
he didn’t notice my phone was gone from the table
Fundy: bruh
he had one job
Slimecicle: kek
i am just too good at this
Fundy: i am too good at doing ur mom
Slimecicle: .
i hope u die
--------
It was a blessing that Phil insisted they pick dorms not too far from each others’. While Techno’s and Tommy’s shared dorm was right by the science building, Wilbur’s was behind it, which meant that the quickest way to get from one dorm to the other would be to cut through the science block itself. Of course, there was the longer route of going around the block, but given Wilbur’s condition, they seldom used it.
Techno tried to avoid stares as he brisk-walked through the halls, following a path he knew like the back of his hand. It was a familiar hastiness that guided his footsteps and made students stare, for it was a Friday afternoon and there was not much urgency to be found anywhere. Fridays meant that students were languid and relaxed, already slipping into the easygoing state reserved only for weekends, and with it being in the afternoon, a good half of the school had already gone home. This left the remaining half to curiously observe Techno and his unorthodox pace as the tall brunet strode towards the dorms on the other side of the building.
It wasn’t the first time he’d checked up on Wilbur. He’d done so under so many different circumstances: with Tommy, without Tommy, with both Tommy and Phil on very rare occasions, in the morning before classes, in the middle of the night - he could’ve walked to Wilbur’s dorm with his eyes closed at this point. But this time was a little different. There was a sense of unease that lingered at the back of his mind, nagging.
Techno wasn’t one to be paranoid or shaken easily. He was an extremely logical person who operated on statistical probability, and hence wasn’t a huge worrier like Phil or Tommy. He remembered once assuring Tommy that no, his teacher wasn’t going to expel him just because he’d forgotten an important assignment; it was more likely that he’d just get marks docked from his final score instead. Same thing with orchestra, when he’d assuaged the principal cellist’s worries about not being able to find the score for a particular piece before their concert.
Of course, this meant that when his gut did speak up, Techno listened to it more closely than anything else. He trusted his gut feeling, especially when it overpowered his logical thinking.
That was the first sign of something being wrong: the gut feeling.
The second sign was that when Techno knocked on Wilbur’s door, no one came to answer. He stood around for a minute just in case Wilbur was rousing from sleep before deciding to just unlock the door with the spare key Wilbur had given all of them.
Then came the third sign: Wilbur was sitting at the dining table, his face pale. His hands were wrapped around a coffee mug. He didn’t respond at all to the noise Techno’s keys made as they unlocked the door, and despite his phone being next to him on the table face-up, screen alight with notifications, Wilbur continued to stare straight ahead as if he were frozen.
By this point, Techno had pulled out his phone and sent a message to their Discord, saying that Wilbur was definitely not okay. “Wilbur,” he ventured, shutting the door with one hand and shoving his phone back into his pocket with the other. “Wilbur?”
Wilbur didn’t move an inch. A stray breeze lifted his curly brown locks from his face, and for a brief moment, Techno saw the hollowness in his eyes.
He moved slowly so as not to startle Wilbur, settling into the seat next to him. “Wilbur,” he tried again, to no avail.
Wilbur was so still. Techno’s throat ached as he swallowed. There was no sign of life in his pseudo-brother’s body besides the slightest rising and falling of his shoulders as he breathed.
Stricken with indecisiveness, Techno momentarily contemplated calling Phil. He reached out for Wilbur’s arm, but paused right before it, wondering if Wilbur was comfortable with touch. But as he observed Wilbur, nothing changed about him, and it seemed like calling his name wasn’t going to achieve anything.
Taking a breath, Techno nudged Wilbur gently. “Hey, Wilbur.”
It was like his touch undid a spell. Wilbur blinked, his previously stiff shoulders relaxing just the tiniest bit, and he sank into his chair like a fat droplet of water sagging against the tension of its surface. He quivered, and then he turned. His face didn’t change, but his eyes flickered briefly in recognition.
“Techno,” he breathed, so softly it was nigh inaudible.
Techno gave him a small smile. “Hey, Wilbur. I’m here.”
Wilbur stared at him for a good ten seconds. Then he moved, slowly, to wrap his long arms around Techno’s body in a warm hug.
“I’m glad you are,” he whispered.
The melancholy in his voice saddened Techno. It was the type of sorrow that was so fragile that it laced his words with a sort of broken relief, as though his heart was glad to get the sadness out. Techno couldn’t talk much about sorrow. He hadn’t lost his parents like Wilbur had, nor had he gone through years of abuse and neglect. He was pretty normal, save his obsession over the history of Ancient China and the English language, and the few times he’d been sad were for reasons that were normal enough that he hadn’t ended up severely depressed and traumatised. He hadn’t witnessed violence firsthand, nor had he nearly drowned when he was young.
But Wilbur had. And Wilbur, right now, was holding him when he was supposed to be the one holding Wilbur. This thought made Techno reciprocate the hug, pulling Wilbur in closer to his body.
“Are you Wilbur right now?” he asked softly, stroking Wilbur’s back in rhythmic motions.
The other boy shook his head.
“Okay,” Techno breathed. “Do you want to tell me who you are?”
“I’m not sure,” said the other. His voice sounded detached and floaty. He looked up at Techno with dazed eyes, not unlike the ones he’d been staring into space with not too long ago. “I’m not sure if I’m alive.”
Techno gave him an encouraging nod, smoothing his hair back from his face. “That’s okay,” he coaxed. “Do you remember why you’re here?”
“Drowning,” came the mumbled reply. “It was cold and wet and salty. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t see. I felt so nauseous and tired. I thought I was going to die looking for her.”
A cold knot in Techno’s stomach pulled taut. He knew, suddenly, who he was speaking to, and this knowledge made his heart break.
“Ghost?” he whispered. He was barely able to keep his voice from breaking.
Ghost stared at him. He didn’t move for a good minute.
“You know… my name,” he said finally, in a hushed voice full of awe.
Techno nodded. “I do.”
Ghost laughed. His laugh was different from Wilbur’s - it was soft and polite, hardly audible. In fact, he was different from Wilbur in the sense that everything he did lacked Wilbur’s usual boldness.
“I’m sorry if I didn’t notice you,” Ghost continued. There was a halting cadence to his speech, and Techno could tell that he was struggling with verbally articulating his thoughts.
From Techno’s knowledge, Ghost was a product of Wilbur’s near-death experience with the ocean. He’d come about when Wilbur couldn’t handle the sensations of almost drowning coupled with the trauma of losing someone at the same time. Ghost hardly ever talked, hardly ever moved, and kept to himself and his head so much that it was a miracle if he even responded half the time. He tended to drift from room to room like a silent spectre, not minding the things happening around him, as though he was lost, trying to figure out where exactly he belonged and what exactly happened for him to have been born. It was a heartbreaking thing to think about.
“It’s alright,” Techno told him, pulling him in for another hug. “You did amazing just talking to me. I’m so proud of you, Ghost.”
Ghost made a little sound of happiness, gladly latching onto Techno once again. “I love hugs,” he murmured into Techno’s arm.
“Yeah?” The fond warmth in Techno’s heart was something he only felt for a select few, and Ghost was one of them.
“Yeah,” Ghost sighed. “They make me feel warm and safe. I can forget about the ocean then, and how cold it was back there when I was trying to find her.”
There was a quietness to him that was unique. He wasn’t quiet in the most common definition of the word; instead, he was quiet in the way that someone violently wracked with pain would be. He was gently shell-shocked, dreamy and thoughtful. He had plenty of beautiful thoughts from being in his head all the time: Techno had heard some of them first-hand. It was just a shame that the vast majority of those pretty thoughts would never see the light of day.
Ghost leaned in, pressing his face against Techno’s chest. “I’m glad you’re here,” he repeated again, in the quiet way that only he could ever achieve.
And for all of his eloquence, Techno could only hold him wordlessly.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 12: recuperation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur woke to a light drizzle pattering against the windows. He sat up immediately, shaking his head in an attempt to rid himself of the slight headache that was lingering in the base of his skull, and blinked the sleep furiously from his eyes.
He found himself in his room, tucked into his own bed, the very bed he barely remembered rolling into sometime back. Wilbur stared for a while, trying to reconnect his thoughts. He wasn’t even sure how long he’d slept for, but he hoped it was only a few hours. That way, he could get up and start on his revision, and maybe he’d have a shot at not completely screwing up his mid-years.
Stretching, he padded out of the room with a massive yawn, one hand mussing his hair. Wilbur cracked his neck and peered at the wall clock in the living room, squinting against his heavy eyelids to tell the time.
9:17 am. Wilbur startled, physically reeling back. He had to catch himself on the wall to avoid falling over his own two feet. It was already morning? Had he slept in? How long had he slept for? There was school - he’d left early on a Thursday, meaning that today was Friday, and he had important classes, and shit shit shit shit-
He dashed into the kitchen, slamming his palm against the light switches. Wilbur was yanking the milk from the kitchen without even waiting for the light to flicker on, grabbing a random cup and hastily pouring the milk in. He cursed as a little bit sloshed over the rim and onto his fingers, leaving them sticky. Shoving the milk carton back into the fridge and closing the fridge door so hard that the items inside rattled in protest, Wilbur ran out again to place the milk on the dining table, only to be met with a strange sight.
There, at his dining table, was Techno, who had fallen asleep with his head resting on his arms. His body rose and fell in rhythmic, undisturbed breaths, and Wilbur screeched to a stop, every thought in his mind spamming question marks.
What the hell was Techno doing here? He was a conscientious student who never skipped class despite already knowing all the content, and yet here he was, asleep on Wilbur’s table. Wilbur grimaced at the thought of how uncomfortable his contorted position had to be. He should’ve at least taken the couch.
Nevertheless, he rounded to the other side of the table and shook Techno awake. When the other brunet stirred with a sleepy groan, Wilbur let go of him, placing down the milk and running back into the kitchen.
“Wilbur?” he heard Techno call from outside, his voice groggy and thick with disuse.
“We’re going to be late!” Wilbur yelled back, trying and failing to spread butter on a slice of bread and peel a banana at the same time. “Get your uniform on.”
His pseudo-brother appeared at the kitchen doorway. He looked perplexed. “Late for what?”
“School, what else?” Wilbur stuffed the butter back into the fridge and shoved the bread into his mouth, striding past Techno back to the living room where he plonked himself down into one of the chairs and began chewing furiously.
Techno followed him, his expression mystified. “There’s no school today, Wilbur.”
Wilbur stopped chewing. “Oh, shit, really?” he mumbled through the bread. “What’s the occasion?”
“Wilbur, it’s a Saturday.”
Wilbur paused. He glanced at the clock in sheer disbelief, as if it could magically tell him the date, and then back at Techno.
Sudden understanding seemed to dawn on Techno as he observed Wilbur’s confusion. “Oh,” he exhaled, sitting down opposite him. “Wilbur, you’ve been gone for a while.”
“I went to class on Thursday and left early,” Wilbur said, ignoring both Techno’s words and the breathless feeling in his chest. “I remember I went to take a nap. And if it’s morning, that means it must be Friday now.”
“No, Wilbur,” Techno said patiently. “Yesterday was Friday. You just weren’t here.”
“No,” Wilbur repeated, shaking his head emphatically. “I was. I was just asleep.”
“Ghost was here, Wilbur.”
“I was just asleep!” Wilbur took a big gulp of milk. Why did his voice sound so thin and high-pitched in his ears? “It’s fine, I’m feeling much better today- I’ll go to class and stay the whole day this time and maybe my fucking grades won’t go to shit and Phil won’t be disappointed in me-”
“Wilbur.”
He shook his head again, laughing nervously, and stood up. He shoved the rest of his half-eaten banana into his mouth and tossed the skin away, placing the empty cup in the sink. Wilbur could feel Techno’s gaze on him, and that made his skin crawl as if there were a thousand insects underneath it; he picked up the cup suddenly and began to scrub it with a sponge.
Techno stepped closer. “Wilbur.”
His voice sounded much nearer this time, and Wilbur flinched, desperately curling into himself. He scrubbed at the cup more, cleaning the sides, the base, the bit where the handle met the body where dirt tended to accumulate, and then the rim, around and around, working in a manner that was frenzied and maniacal, his eyes hot and his cheeks burning and Wilbur kept going, kept going for the life of him because god forbid he turned around and saw the look on Techno’s face, that look of pity and sadness, that look that always made him feel so small and so useless-
A firm hand closed around his right wrist. Wilbur gasped loudly and dropped the sponge, trembling uncontrollably as his skin broke out in goosebumps.
“Wilbur,” Techno repeated. His face was blurry. Wilbur swallowed and tried to breathe, but his heart was pounding and he felt so nauseous that he had to resist the urge to just keel over and throw up on the spot. “You’re fine. Wilbur, I’m here.”
Yes, yes you are, Wilbur wanted to say. That’s the problem. That’s the whole fucking problem. I don’t want you to see me weak. I don’t want you to save me. I want you to leave me alone, in my world of delusions and memories, leave me to figure out what’s real and what’s not, leave me to decipher what I’ve been doing in the hours and days I can’t remember, leave me so that you won’t be disappointed by me ever again.
But his lips were numb. His throat was dry despite the fact that he'd just downed an entire cup of milk. Wilbur swayed on the spot.
He let Techno usher him to the couch, where he sank into the leather gratefully. He felt like his body was made of jelly. He barely registered Techno bringing him a glass of water, too busy trying to hold himself together. Yet, he was painfully aware of the monotonous ticking of the clock, each second passing like leaves in the wind, never to be seen again.
How much time had he lost? Wilbur gripped his temples, feeling unbearably sick. So much time. He’d lost an entire day. An entire day which he could’ve used to revise, to study, to practice guitar, to further his French-
He lurched, gagging. Nothing came up. His stomach convulsed painfully, sending hot flares to his head. Wilbur breathed in through his mouth, desperately trying to regulate himself.
“You’re okay, Wilbur,” Techno murmured. He was right beside him, no doubt. “I’m right here. You’re going to be alright.”
Wilbur would’ve laughed in his face had he possessed the energy to do so.
He could feel Techno’s hand on his back, moving in rhythmic circles. Wilbur took another breath, but this time, the air reeked of sympathy. The seconds were still ticking away, and Wilbur gagged again, feeling his internal organs squeeze and constrict.
He’d lost so much time. So much time. His life, his future, his world, and it was being ripped away from him by people he hated, people he didn’t want in his head, people who did things and said stuff and went places without his knowledge. And if he kept losing time, then how was he supposed to live?
The clock kept going. Wilbur wanted it to stop. He clenched his jaw and cried out in pain and desperation, slamming his fists against his head. Immediately, Techno moved with a shout of alarm, grabbing his wrists and holding his arms away from his body.
“Wilbur!” he shouted, the panic in his voice evident. “Wilbur, talk to me!”
Wilbur sobbed, sinking into the couch. He was older than Techno and yet Techno still had to take care of him. For fucks’ sake, couldn’t he do one thing right?
“Count with me, Wilbur. Remember what your therapist told you? In and out. One, two, three, four. And out. One, two, three, four, five, six.”
Wilbur’s skull throbbed. He focused on Techno’s steady voice and calming disposition, closing his eyes. This helped alleviate the intensity of his headache somewhat, as there was no longer much light shining into his eyes. In and out. One, two, three, four. And out. One, two, three, four, five, six.
“You’re okay,” Techno murmured, his eyes soft and relieved as Wilbur’s breathing stabilised. He ran a hand through Wilbur’s untamed curls. “You’re okay.”
Wilbur stayed in the same position long after he’d calmed down, with his face buried in his hands. Then, after what felt like an eternity, he finally mustered the courage to ask, “Is today really Saturday?”
“Would I lie to you?” Techno joked, but his words were genuine.
Wilbur felt despondence wash over him, weighing him down like dark clouds hanging over a city. “I’ve lost time again,” he croaked.
Techno hummed. “You have,” he said.
“What happened?” Wilbur asked. “Were you there? Do you know?”
“I came to check on you when you didn’t reply to the Discord messages and didn’t show up for school either. I met Ghost; he was sitting at the table and staring into space.” Techno pointed at the dining table. “He talked to me, and I hugged him, and then he fell asleep. That was Friday evening. I don’t know what happened before that.”
“I see.” Wilbur sighed inaudibly, rubbing at his skull. “I’m really sorry I had to trouble you.”
“You know you’re not trouble,” Techno chided gently.
Wilbur shrugged. “I don’t believe that, but thanks.” He tried to stand and was immediately shut down by a wave of dizziness, and had no choice but to sit back down.
“Take it easy,” Techno said. His eyes were dark with concern. “Look, it’s a Saturday. We’re chilling. We can watch Netflix or something and just sit here all day.”
That thought horrified Wilbur. “I can’t,” he replied immediately.
“Why not?”
Wilbur shot him a pointed look. “Not everyone is fucking acing their subjects.”
Techno shrugged. How was it possible for someone to shrug in a way that seemed so perfunctory yet meaningful at the same time? Wilbur couldn’t figure it out for the life of him. “You don’t have to be studying all the time to ace your subjects,” he said. “Sometimes, you need to take a break.”
His tone left no room for argument. Wilbur swallowed all the protests that immediately bubbled up within him and reluctantly reached for the remote, flicking on the television.
“What shows do you watch?” he asked Techno, scrolling through Netflix’s vast catalogue. He didn’t actually know why the fuck he still had a Netflix subscription - he never watched television, let alone Netflix.
Techno hummed thoughtfully. “There are some good shows,” he said. “The Good Doctor has excellent acting, but a few medical inaccuracies-”
Wilbur handed him the remote wordlessly.
“I like How To Train Your Dragon as well-”
A jolt of amusement passed through Wilbur. “No way you watch cartoons.”
He was greeted by Techno’s signature low chuckle. “What can I say? I’m a nerd. Also, I love Toothless.”
“Put it on, then,” Wilbur said, a wide grin on his face. “Let me witness the great Technoblade watching cartoons about dragons.”
Techno raised an eyebrow. “Is that a challenge?”
“Sure.”
Techno just laughed again, and an episode of How To Train Your Dragon began playing.
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @Technoblade How’s Wil?
Technoblade: we’re chillin
watching how to train your dragon
BIG TOMMY: NO FAIR
I WANNA JOIN
Technoblade: L
Ph1LzA: Okay, good.
WilburSoot: hi phil
Ph1LzA: Hey Wil!
How are you feeling?
Techno told me Ghost was there yesterday.
WilburSoot: yeah apparently so
i’m so sorry phil
Ph1LzA: What for?
WilburSoot: i didn’t go to school yesterday
missed so many classes
i disappointed you again
Ph1LzA: No, Wil
I’m not disappointed
I’m glad you didn’t go in that state
WilburSoot: no but
my grades are going to tank
phil i really want to do well and make you proud
the way you’re proud of techno
Technoblade: wilbur,,
Ph1LzA: I’m proud of all three of you
For different reasons
WilburSoot: there’s no reason to be proud of me
i’m such a failure phil
and here i am sucking all your money for my fucking therapy when i can’t even repay you by excelling at school
Technoblade: wilbur that’s not true
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR NO
WilburSoot: i’m just really sorry
i’m trying my best
please don’t leave me phil
Ph1LzA: I’d never leave you, Wilbur.
I’m so proud of you
WilburSoot: no you’re not
Ph1LzA: Yes, I am.
I’m proud of Techno for his maturity, his intelligence, his level-headedness and his logical and critical thinking.
I’m proud of Tommy for his friendliness, for how he always is so honest and outgoing, and for his loyalty towards those he cares about.
And I’m proud of you, Wilbur, for how strong you are. I’m proud that you’re still here with us despite everything you’ve been through, and I’m proud that you’re still fighting. I’m proud that you’re so resilient, proud that you’re still able to laugh and smile and make jokes even though you’ve been hurt so badly before, proud that you’ve always tried your best for me no matter what. I’m proud that you’re willing to get better and I’m proud that you’re improving every day.
WilburSoot: phil
Ph1LzA: And I’m proud that you still have so much hope and love in you left to give.
Technoblade: phil that was very nice but now he’s crying
bruhhhhh
what do i do
BIG TOMMY: LMAO
Technoblade: i’m so bad at comforting people help
please no
Ph1LzA: Whoops
Maybe hug him and tell him that everything I’ve said is true
WilburSoot: phil
i
i love you so much
Ph1LzA: I love you too, Wil.
WilburSoot: i’m so lucky
i’m so lucky
i’m so lucky to have you
and techno and tommy
i don’t deserve any of u
Technoblade: hey now
that’s false
that was not a factual assessment of the situation
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR I LOVE YOU
WilburSoot: i love you too gremlin child
BIG TOMMY: HEY
WilburSoot: i want to give you a big hug right now
BIG TOMMY: ME TOO :DD
Technoblade: also thanks phil
for the compliments
i mean i know i’m the best but
BIG TOMMY: NO UR NOT
Technoblade: if u wish to defeat me tommy
train for another hundred years
BIG TOMMY: UGH
BUT YES THX PHIL YAYY
PHILS PROUD OF ME
Ph1LzA: Yes I am
But don’t forget you both have tutoring with Techno tomorrow afternoon
BIG TOMMY: ,,FUCK
I WAS HOPING HE WOULD FORGET AMIDST THE FLUFF
Technoblade: fool
phil never forgets
Ph1LzA: :)
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Technoblade: yo @jschlatt
jschlatt: wat do u want
Technoblade: urgent
can you let the conductor know i can’t make it to rehearsal today
jschlatt: oh ok
but why
Technoblade: i’m sick
woke up with a fever
jschlatt: oh shit ok
BIG TOMMY: SOUNDS KINDA SUS
Technoblade: tommy stfu
jschlatt: ok techno ur all good
but the conductor says u have to practise yea
Technoblade: the shostakovich symphony right
i’ve already got it down dw
thanks schlatt
jschlatt: AYO?????
HE’S SO FUCKING HOT
WilburSoot: schlatt i genuinely hope you die
Notes:
have i ever told you guys how much i love and appreciate all of you reading and being here with me? thank you, sincerely <3
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 13: symphony
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jschlatt: ORCHESTRA INVITES YOU TO THE ANNUAL APRIL CONCERT!
Hey guys! Are you interested in a night of classical music, orchestral repertoire, and fun? Then come on down to the auditorium hall at 7pm, April 17th to watch the school orchestra play works from great composers such as Shostakovich, Tchaikovsky, Mahler and Vivaldi!
Slimecicle: is this a copy-paste lmao
there’s proper grammar ew
jschlatt: listen this was from the admin people
we didn’t play a part in writing this
anyway i was obligated to send this here
show up for support pls
Fundy: ok but hear me out
it would be quite funny if no one showed up
jschlatt: wtf
why would u say that
Fundy: im kidding
i’ll come to watch techno
jschlatt: do i just not exist????
Technoblade: thanks fundy
jschlatt: ugh
y’all suck
BIG TOMMY: I WILL BE COMING
TO WATCH TECHNO AS WELL <<3
MY BIG BRO PLAYING HIS SOLOS
Slimecicle: gg rip jschlatt
jschlatt: if u listen hard enough u can hear my self-esteem shattering into tiny pieces
Fundy: at this point with how close the mid-terms are i’m surprised you still have any self-esteem left at all
Slimecicle: ^^ this is true
jschlatt: anyway please come to the concert
we practised very hard for it
Technoblade: yes we did
jschlatt: conductor shit on me so many times
Technoblade: really?
jschlatt: what
TECHNO YOU’RE LITERALLY SAT THERE IN REHEARSAL
HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW THE CONDUCTOR WAS YELLING AT ME
Technoblade: eh i don’t really pay attention if he’s not shouting at me
my bad
jschlatt: bruh
i played one note out of tune and got absolutely destroyed
like
I'M SORRY I PRESSED MY FINGERS ON THE WRONG SPOT?????
NO ONE’S PERFECT??? LEAVE ME ALONE
Technoblade: hmmm
sounds like a skill issue to me
WilburSoot: AYYY TECHNO MY MAN
Technoblade: eyyyy wilbur
WilburSoot: skill issue fr schlatt
get good
jschlatt: aight fuck u wilbur
coming here just to talk shit about me
WilburSoot: lmao
it’s my new hobby
anyway bye lol
jschlatt: PUSSY
Technoblade: there he goes
jschlatt: please come guys
i suffered so much for this concert
Technoblade: hey you’re not the only one who has to learn their parts
jschlatt: YOU DIDNT EVEN KNOW THE CONDUCTOR HATES ME
YOU DONT HAVE SPEAKING RIGHTS
Technoblade: how does the conductor hate you
jschlatt: OH WOULD YOU LIKE TO KNOW
*cracks knuckles
“HERE AT THIS PART, CELLOS, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING? IT’S DOLCE! DOLCE, DOLCE, DOLCE! YOU HAVE TO PLAY CAREFULLY!!!!! WHY ARE YOU ALL GOING FORTISSIMO??”
“YOU! SECOND ROW! STAND UP AND PLAY YOUR PART ALONE! YOUR STRING CROSSINGS AREN’T CLEAR ENOUGH! HAVE YOU EVEN PRACTISED??”
Fundy: ok im not a music person what do dolce and fortissimo mean
Technoblade: dolce means sweetly and fortissimo means loudly
Fundy: ohh
jschlatt: “WHY ARE YOU GUYS CRUSHING YOUR NOTES????? PLAY ELEGANTLY! AND STOP SLOUCHING! I CAN SEE YOU SLOUCHING IN THE BACK OF THE SECTION OVER THERE! STOP LEANING ON YOUR CELLO! SIT UP! SIT UP! SPINE STRAIGHT!”
i want to kms
Fundy: sounds rough
jschlatt: u know what’s the worst part???
our conductor is from china and when he yells he gets more and more of an asian accent
and good god
i pity all the asian kids getting yelled at by their asian parents
Technoblade: have you tried not getting yelled at
jschlatt: SCREW YOU TECHNO
HE ONCE MADE ME STAND UP AND TELL HIM THE EXPRESSIVE MARKING AT THE START OF THE PIECE WITHOUT LOOKING AT MY SCORE
Technoblade: which one
jschlatt: uhhhh tchaik
the one in d. major
Technoblade: allegro vivace
jschlatt: FUCK YOU
Fundy: omg lol is he right??
jschlatt: OF COURSE HE IS
BUT FUCK YOU TECHNO
Technoblade: we rehearsed that for like a month straight schlatt
how do u not know the marking
jschlatt: SFLJLDLSDGSLGHDGAKGKHMC
Technoblade: sounds like a skill issue
WilburSoot: AYYYYYYYYYYYYYY
TECHNO MY MAN
jschlatt: NOPE NOPE NOPE I’M FUCKING LEAVING
--------
Setting down his violin, Techno sighed and cracked his neck, rolling his shoulders. Despite years of playing the instrument, it still gave him aches and discomfort after practising for hours and hours on end. The posture required to play the violin just wasn’t natural enough for the body to ever get used to.
He brushed his hair back from his face, exhaling heavily from his nose as he stared at the notes on his sheet music. It was covered in pencil marks, numbers telling him what fingerings to use so that he wouldn’t have to shift as much and small reminders that certain sections had to be played softly and delicately, according to the interpretation their orchestra had agreed upon. Plus, as concertmaster, Techno had to worry not just about himself; he’d have the rest of the orchestra actively watching him for cues if their conductor screwed up, which was why he needed to be able to play the piece with his eyes closed. If anyone got lost, it absolutely could not be him.
This was why he disliked being concertmaster sometimes. Techno cared very much for his music, sure, but that care did not extend to the pressure it put on him. He did not want to have to tread on eggshells all the time. He’d rather be in the back of the first violins at this rate, following someone else. He wasn’t someone who could take charge with the charismatic ease that the concertmaster before him seemed to have, with her striking blonde hair and loud, authoritative voice. Techno was pretty quiet in person, and his sense of humour was definitely far too dry for most peoples’ tastes.
And yet here he was, as concertmaster. Techno sat down slowly onto his bed, allowing his sore fingertips some rest. He was sure they were covered with indentations from pressing into the violin strings, especially the E string, which was the thinnest and therefore the most painful to press on. He’d been practising this piece for almost two hours now, and there was still the most important piece left.
Reaching for his music folder, Techno quickly retrieved the score he was looking for. It was Winter from Vivaldi’s Four Seasons. This year, he’d been offered the chance to play solo. He hadn’t told Phil or Wilbur or Tommy, intending on it being a surprise - and he’d purposely waited for Tommy to leave the dorm to go out with some of his friends before beginning practice on it.
Now that Tommy had left, the dorm was all his. Techno licked his lips, brought his violin to his jaw, and put his bow to the strings.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
tubbo_: omg a concert!!
i’m definitely coming :DDD
Ranboo: if tubbo’s going then i’m going
WilburSoot: what kind of reasoning is that
Ranboo: idk
i just like tubbo
tubbo_: !!!!
i like you too ranboo!!!
Technoblade: uh
jschlatt: kinda sus ngl
Ranboo: ok then i wont turn up
jschlatt: WAIT NO RANBOO
PLEASE
I’VE PRACTISED SO HARD FOR THIS
Ranboo: joking dummy
i’ll come :))
jschlatt: POG
Fundy: do y’all have a list of the stuff ur gonna play
Technoblade: the repertoire? yeah
do you want it?
Fundy: i thought if i had it maybe i could go listen to some of the songs beforehand so i’m more familiar and i can enjoy the concert more
Technoblade: *pieces
Fundy: what
Technoblade: pieces, not songs
but sure i can dm it to you if you want
WilburSoot: why don’t you just send it here techno
so whoever who wants to go can reference it
Technoblade: uhhh
sure ig
[aprilconcert_repertoire.pdf]
here u go
Fundy: thx!!
Ranboo: will take a look :thumbsup:
never been to a classical concert before actually!
jschlatt: hope you’ll enjoy!
BIG TOMMY: WILL ENJOY TECHNO’S PLAYING
jschlatt: .
huhu ;-;
Technoblade: it’s an orchestral concert for a reason
enjoy the whole orchestra’s playing you clowns
we all worked very hard for this
jschlatt: techno!!!! qwq
coming to my rescue
like a white knight
so bright and handsome
WilburSoot: jesus fucking christ
can we go two seconds without schlatt being weird
jschlatt: YOU TAUGHT ME THIS BEHAVIOUR WILBUR
WilburSoot: ??????when the fuck
jschlatt: WHEN YOU WERE BORN INTO THE WORLD WITH THOSE GOOD LOOKS
UGH
WilburSoot: you need help
Slimecicle: i don’t think i can come to the concert :(((
have smth else on that day
y’all enjoy the concert for me okay?
Fundy: CHARLIE NOOOOO
;-;
Slimecicle: sadge
BIG TOMMY: ILL SEND YOU VIDEOS OF THE CONCERT LATER
DONT WORRY CHARLIE
I GOT YOU
Slimecicle: thanks tommy :))
Fundy: actually i have an idea
since the concert is at 7pm we should meet for dinner
BIG TOMMY: OMG SOUNDS POG
WE GET TO MEET PEOPLE WE HAVEN’T MET YET
I HAVEN’T MET RANBOO
Ranboo: oh that’s a good idea
we definitely should
Fundy: list of people who are going: fundy
add your name if you’re going to the concert
Ranboo: list of people who are going: fundy, ranboo, tubbo
tubbo_: thanks ranboo!
Ranboo: <3
tubbo_: <3
Slimecicle: ew
BIG TOMMY: list of people who are going: fundy, ranboo, tubbo, BIG TOMS, WILBUR
WilburSoot: why do you have to type in all caps
BIG TOMMY: FOR THE EFFECT
WilburSoot: well sweetie whatever effect you wanted it isn’t working
BIG TOMMY: BULLY
Ranboo: wait the mahler symphony is actually so good?
it’s like 18 minutes long but
i would listen to this unironically
Technoblade: :))
if you like chaotic and angsty you should listen to shostakovich’s stuff
he was a russian composer oppressed by the government
tchaikovsky for something more romantic
Ranboo: wow
didn’t know classical had such variety
i thought it was just
idk
complex stuff that i wouldn’t understand
Technoblade: well now you know
Ranboo: yea
i’m gonna go listen to the rest of this list omg
i can’t wait to hear you guys play mahler
Technoblade: i can’t wait to perform it too
Fundy: WAIT HELLO?????
THE BEAT DROP IN WINTER???????????
HOLY SHIT
jschlatt: what is this
whenever i tell my friends i play the cello they ask for canon in d and nothing else
then i play like the fucking bach cello suite and they dont care
and here people actually appreciate other non-mainstream pieces???? impossible
Fundy: it’s so good
holy shit
ok but the video i’m watching of winter has a guy standing in front?
Technoblade: that’s a soloist
Fundy: oh
they’re important right
Technoblade: most definitely
they play their parts by themselves without the orchestra
they’re like the star of the show so as to speak
Fundy: woah
so who’s the soloist for you guys then???
Technoblade: uh
show up to find out ig
Fundy: OH I WILL
THIS IS SO GOOD
Technoblade: :))))
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jschlatt: @Technoblade help
what does allegro ma non troppo mean again
Technoblade: fast but not too fast
jschlatt: oh ok thanks
Technoblade: how do you not know this
WilburSoot: skill issue
jschlatt: IM GOING TO DELETE MYSELF
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 14: encore
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy elbowed Wilbur excitedly, bouncing alongside him as they walked down the nicely-cobbled path outside Wilbur’s dorm. “Isn’t it cool?” he said, practically aglow with anticipation. “We get to meet everyone for dinner, and then we get to see Techno play-”
“And Schlatt,” Wilbur added, smiling fondly at Tommy’s antics.
“And Schlatt,” Tommy agreed, but quickly moved on. “-the restaurant we’re going to has some really great food! Fundy said it was good, especially the prawn noodles and the fried rice, and that the queue is usually stupidly long but he’s reserved a table for us-”
Wilbur’s smile grew a little wider. “Tommy,” he said patiently, “I can’t taste very well.”
That halted Tommy in his tracks. He paused mid-sentence and drooped sadly, suddenly feeling very morose. “I forgot,” he mumbled.
He heard Wilbur’s soft chuckle from beside him. “It’s fine,” the older boy said. “I probably won’t eat much anyway.”
Tommy glanced at him. “Why not?”
Wilbur returned his glance with a pained look. “Dunno,” he said. “My head hurts a little bit.”
Concern immediately blossomed within Tommy’s chest. He was so accustomed to jumping to the worst conclusions with Wilbur that he couldn’t help but worry, even if the symptoms were mild. “Are you feeling okay? You don’t have to go out with us.”
Wilbur shook his head. “I’ll be alright,” he answered. “Besides, I don’t want to check back in now. With how close it is to dinner the queue will probably be about a mile long.”
Tommy grimaced. “That’s true.” He took Wilbur’s hand. “But if you feel unwell, just let me know? I’ll bullshit some excuse for us to go home.”
Wilbur nodded, but the silent gratitude in his eyes was apparent.
Tommy grinned at him and resumed his jubilant skipping, buoyed along on the wave of excitement of meeting all his friends. “Do you think Fundy’s taller or shorter than me?” he mused aloud.
“Taller,” said Wilbur instantly.
“Hey!” Tommy protested. “Why was there no hesitation, you bitch?”
Wilbur shrugged, laughing as he dodged a swipe Tommy aimed at his bicep. “You’re short,” he stated matter-of-factly, ducking under Tommy’s angry swing.
“I’m not!” Tommy huffed. “And you’re slippery for someone so big.”
The mischievous glint in his pseudo-brother’s warm brown eyes had Tommy instantly regretting what he’d said.
“Don’t,” he hissed.
“Skill issue,” said Wilbur.
Then the taller boy was taking off, cackling as Tommy chased him, shrieking threats about how dead he was if he laid hands on his tall, lanky body. This game of cat-and-mouse only stopped when Tommy ran out of breath and had to stop, bending over to ease the stitch in his side.
“You’re surprisingly unfit,” Wilbur said, jogging up to him. The son of a bitch didn’t even look frazzled. “I expected better of you, Thomas Simons.”
Tommy shot him a dirty look with no real bite to it. “I’ll kill you,” he threatened, but it was hard to sound threatening when you were panting and puffing with your arms wrapped around your midriff.
“Sure you will,” Wilbur laughed, with a casualness that Tommy wanted to whack out of him. “We’re about five minutes away from the restaurant, so I suggest you save your breath, idiot.”
Tommy grumbled as he trailed after Wilbur. Somehow his older brother always managed to triumph over him in physical altercations, and that was a thorn in his side. Tommy resolved to secretly go to the gym one day and take Wilbur by surprise when he’d finally developed his massive biceps; but for now, he’d have to hang his head and accept defeat.
The restaurant that Fundy had recommended was fancy, but not fancy to the point where Tommy got uncomfortable just looking at its exterior. And just as Fundy had predicted, the queue was about ten miles long. Tommy inwardly thanked the gods that Fundy had such good foresight and had reserved a table for them prior, because standing outside in a snaking line of people for an hour was not on his agenda today.
“Table 34,” Wilbur said, looking at his phone. “He sent us the confirmation on Discord earlier.”
Tommy stepped into the restaurant and was immediately hit with the fragrance that signalled the presence of masterful cooking. He breathed in deep, wanting to fill his entire body with that scent as though he were an empty bottle, but as more people streamed past him looking for their tables, Tommy was forced to move as well.
“Here, Toms,” Wilbur called above the din, and Tommy turned just in time to see him duck under a white curtain.
Following him revealed that Table 34 was in fact set within a room of its own, separated from the rest of the crowd by the white curtain they’d just passed through. Around that table were multiple people, already chatting lightheartedly amongst each other, looking comfortable and at ease.
“Hey guys!” called a familiar voice. Tubbo was waving at them from across the table, a huge grin on his face.
“Tubbo!” Tommy yelled, sprinting over to his friend’s side.
The rest of dinner was a blur. Tommy was a natural extrovert, so he had no problem bouncing from new person to new person and getting to know them up close and personal. Ranboo, he found out, was a boy even taller than Wilbur (if that was possible) with dirty brown hair. Fundy was in fact taller than him (screw Wilbur), with brown hair and a friendly face. Then there were people who had decided to go last minute: Niki, who was dressed as sweetly as her heart was; Minx, who made the very bold decision to wear thick eyeliner despite the fact that they were going to a classical concert and not a pub; Jack Manifold, who was shorter than Tommy with a clean buzz cut- in short, they all got on so well together that the hour they had flew by in a blink. By the time it was half past six, they had paid and filed out of the restaurant, still talking animatedly.
Tommy took this chance to slink to the back of the crowd where Wilbur was. “Hey,” he whispered, nudging the taller boy.
Wilbur raised his gaze from the floor to glance at him. Immediately, Tommy was shocked by the strange pallor of his face and the lack of vibrancy in his eyes. “You don’t look good,” he said.
Wilbur shrugged listlessly. “Might’ve been the noise earlier,” he said quietly. “Or the social situation. My headache is really bad now; I’ve been trying to fight it all dinner.”
Tommy’s heart dropped. “Let’s go home,” he said immediately, taking Wilbur’s hand.
But his older brother wrested his hand from Tommy’s grasp gently, a sad smile on his face. “No,” he said. “I want you to go with them, Toms.”
“I can’t just leave-”
“Go,” Wilbur repeated, even firmer this time. “I want you to go. I want you to enjoy time with your friends. I don’t want you to miss out just because you have to take care of me.”
Tommy bit his lip. “Wilbur,” he began.
“No. Toms, I want you to go.” Wilbur cracked a small grin at him. “Besides, if you don’t go, who’ll make fun of Techno after the performance, huh?”
“But-”
Wilbur gave him a light shove. He mouthed ‘go’ at Tommy once more before Tommy was immediately caught up in the conversation between Ranboo and Niki as the other boy asked for his opinion about pineapples on pizza. Tommy managed a half-hearted reply, his heart still worried for Wilbur. But the moment he looked back, his older brother had already gone.
--------
@WilburSoot
BIG TOMMY: wil please text me or something when you get home yeah
WilburSoot: i will toms
don’t worry about me
enjoy the concert!
BIG TOMMY: okay
call me if u need anything
WilburSoot: i will
BIG TOMMY: okay
take care please
WilburSoot: i will
love you toms
BIG TOMMY: love you too wilbur
be safe
--------
The auditorium was already brimming with people by the time they got there. It was a good twenty minutes before the concert and it was clear that whatever marketing campaign the school orchestra had used had worked like a charm, because the hall was packed full of people. Tommy briefly recognised some faces from his class or from his co-curricular - clearly the rest of the students had been enticed by the promise of getting to see their peers play.
Their group settled into the row specified on their tickets. Tommy slid into his seat beside Niki, swallowing painfully at the empty seat next to him. It was supposed to be Wilbur’s. The guilt swamped him for a split second, and he wondered if it was too late to bail to go back to Wilbur. But then Wilbur’s words echoed in his head: I want you to enjoy time with your friends. I don’t want you to miss out just because you have to take care of me.
Tommy breathed in deeply, feeling the tenseness in his chest expand. He tried his best to shake the lingering feeling of worry, but despite how much he thought about Techno’s performance, his mind kept wandering back to Wilbur.
“Tommy?”
Tommy whipped around at the sound of the sweet female voice. Niki was looking at him, concerned. “Where’s Wilbur?”
“He wasn’t feeling well,” Tommy stuttered. “He told me to go ahead with you guys. He went back to the dorms to rest.”
Niki’s eyebrows furrowed with mild concern. “Oh,” she said. “How come he didn’t tell us?”
Tommy laughed nervously. “He doesn’t like to bother people.”
“Okay.” Niki chewed her lip thoughtfully. “But will he be alright going back on his own?”
That’s exactly what I’m worried about, Tommy wanted to tell her. But despite the uneasiness creeping up the back of his throat, he clamped his lips together and nodded.
Niki sighed. “That’s good, then.” She suddenly fixed Tommy with a meaningful look. “Sometimes I’m worried about him.”
“Why?” Tommy asked.
“He just… doesn’t seem like himself sometimes,” Niki said. “You know that nagging feeling you get when something’s wrong? Sometimes he gives me that feeling. He behaves a little differently, talks a different way, things like that.”
Tommy’s breath was hitched in his throat by now. “Really?” he laughed again, skittish and high-pitched. “That’s funny.”
Niki shrugged lightly. “Maybe it’s just me,” she giggled.
Before Tommy could reply, they were cut off by the lights dimming. The audience went silent immediately, as if following an unspoken etiquette - their row hushed in accordance, chatter dying down quickly. There was about a minute of tense quiet, and then the curtains lifted.
There, arranged in the customary semicircle, was the school orchestra. On their left, the first violins, with Techno in the concertmaster’s seat; then the second violins, followed by violas, and the cellos to their right. Tommy squinted against the bright stage lights, hoping to glimpse Schlatt; but from the distance they were sat at, he couldn’t make out shit. He recognised Techno instantly from his posture and his short brown hair, but Schlatt was someone he was unfamiliar with.
One of the oboe players raised their instrument and began to play a long, sustained note. Tommy recognised this note as an A.
“They’re tuning,” he heard Niki whisper to Fundy, who looked a little confused.
The wind section matched the oboe’s A. Then the strings, and then the rest of the orchestra followed until everyone was tuned. Then the oboe stopped.
The polished wooden podium in the centre remained unmanned. They were kept waiting for another thirty seconds, and then Techno stood. The rest of the orchestra followed his lead, standing as one, and then the school conductor walked in from the right side of the stage to audience applause. Tommy clapped along everyone else as the whole orchestra bowed in sync, before sitting back down.
The conductor turned back to the orchestra and raised his baton. On cue, the orchestra raised their instruments.
Tommy briefly looked at his phone for the repertoire Techno had sent them. Symphony No. 6 in B. Minor, Op. 4 “Pathétique”, read the first piece. By Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky.
He faintly recognised the name. Techno had told him about Tchaikovsky once, Tommy remembered. But that had probably been a good few months back, and he couldn’t recall much of what he’d heard. Nevertheless, he sat forward, excited to hear the orchestra play.
Their school orchestra was wonderful. Tommy knew this, and the students knew this. There was an almost-tangible sense of pride in the air as the concert went on, each piece played beautifully by the orchestra. Even Ranboo, Fundy and Tubbo, none of whom had ever experienced a classical concert before, looked positively entranced by the performance. Tommy grinned to himself. He’d been like them once, clueless about classical music, but when you had an extremely talented violinist for an older brother you really didn’t have much choice. After all, Tommy was accustomed to hearing Techno practise his pieces in their shared dorm. Often, he’d do his homework to the sounds of Techno fine tuning Mozart. Classical music had become a much bigger part of his life than he ever expected it to be since he stopped piano lessons a while ago.
Two hours in, and they were finally at the last piece: The Four Seasons (“Winter”): I. Allegro non molto, by Antonio Vivaldi.
“This is the one with the soloist,” Fundy whispered.
Tommy’s eyebrows raised slightly. He wanted to see who was the orchestra’s chosen soloist, feeling slightly indignant that there was someone better than Techno. But to his utmost surprise, Techno stood from his seat and walked to the front. He bowed to the audience, who was presumably just as stunned as Tommy was.
“Oh my god,” Ranboo muttered.
Then the conductor raised his baton, and off the orchestra went. This time, however, Techno didn’t play with them. He waited a few bars before lifting his violin to his shoulder, and what came from his instrument was a beautiful set of trills that made goosebumps rise across Tommy’s skin. They were carefully played so that the notes were fragile and light, yet congruent and melodic: there was a chilly quality to them that Tommy couldn’t explain even in a thousand-word essay. The trills continued, and so did the orchestra behind him: rhythmic, steady notes that followed Techno’s playing.
“Holy shit,” Fundy murmured. His voice was thick with awe.
Tommy was leaning so far forward in his chair by now that if he leaned forward any more, he’d bury his chin in the hair of the person sitting directly below him.
And then, after a long series of trills, the orchestra began to build up slowly, and then it was suddenly just Techno with a series of fast and sprightly notes. He ended that series on a low trill and the orchestra went back to their rhythm, only for it to be interrupted again by another solo part, delivered cleanly by Techno’s skills. Again, that impeccable style of playing; Tommy wanted to cry with pride. He knew how hard Techno practised for concerts. But there was something about him that always filled Tommy with unbridled admiration no matter how many times he witnessed Techno’s playing: that stunning ability of his to emote with just his movements and musicality, the way his instrument seemed to sing under his fingers… it was true that Techno was absolutely brilliant at whatever he chose to pursue with his heart.
The piece only lasted about three minutes. But to Tommy, those three minutes were enough to experience the biting cold of winter, the frantic scurry for shelter and warmth, and the desperation of an animal lost in the woods - and when the orchestra finally finished on a long, drawn-out note, the entire audience burst into raucous applause. Techno bowed again, far too humble for what he’d achieved, and sat back down in his chair. He looked unfazed, but Tommy knew that inside, he had to be shaking from nerves.
From there, it was a short while more as the orchestra bowed together again and the curtains fell, after which the lights came back on and the students began filing out, already chattering amongst themselves.
“Jesus,” Fundy breathed, the first one in their row to speak. “That was… amazing.”
“Yeah,” Ranboo echoed.
Niki giggled. “You both look like you’re lost in space.”
“Maybe I am,” replied Fundy dazedly.
“Good,” Minx sniffed. “Hope you die.”
Tommy laughed as Fundy quickly shot back an insult, pulling out his phone. He wanted to check on Wilbur.
But as his screen came on, a slight chill went down his spine: Wilbur had not texted him. He opened his Discord just to make sure, and indeed, there had been nothing else from Wilbur after that last message of ‘be safe’ that Tommy had sent before they’d even reached the auditorium.
He swiped down to check the time. It had been nearly two and a half hours since their last contact, and Wilbur had not texted him. Tommy stood from his seat, unable to take his gaze off his phone. A dreadful sensation was beginning to fill him from head to toe.
“Tommy?” he heard someone ask.
“I have to go,” he stuttered out, stumbling out from their row.
Tommy pushed past the students lingering in the aisle and fought his way down the steps towards the stage, where, ignoring the sign that read ‘authorised personnel only’ , he yanked open the door to the backstage and disappeared inside. He proceeded to embarrass himself repeatedly by barging into rooms with people inside unprompted, but his panic only allowed him to offer a feeble apology before he was backing out and moving onto the next room. After three rooms, he finally stumbled across the room with the person he was looking for, and despite the confused stares he got from the others inside, Tommy beelined for Techno, who was laughing lowly at something someone else said.
He strode over and grabbed Techno by the shoulder, who then turned to him. When Techno fully registered that he was, in fact, not looking at another member of the orchestra but rather Tommy, his face twisted in utter confusion. “Tommy?”
“It’s Wilbur,” gushed Tommy breathlessly. “He said he wasn’t feeling well- he was supposed to turn up for the concert, but after dinner he had a headache and said he’d head home first- I offered to go with him but he insisted I join the rest of the group and come see your performance. I told him to text me when he reached the dorms and he said okay, but it’s been two and a half hours and he hasn’t gotten back to me.”
Techno’s face instantly paled. “Oh, god.”
The friend he’d been talking to and laughing with before Tommy’s intrusion raised an eyebrow, clearly having heard the whole thing. “Yo, Techno,” he said. “Is your friend okay?”
Techno just shook his head. “I have to go,” he told them, shrugging off his coattails. “Tell the conductor I won’t be coming for the banquet,” he called, already rushing towards the door. “Thanks!”
They were both out of the room before his friend could inquire further. As the door banged behind them, Techno asked, “Did he say if he was dissociating?”
Tommy shook his head. “Just that he had a bad headache,” he replied. “But migraines are a sign of-”
“I think so too,” Techno said. “Try calling him. I’ll call Phil. It’s so late, and if he’s out there alone…”
Tommy barely held in a sob, dialling Wilbur’s number through a vision full of tears. This was his fault. If he’d just thought about Wilbur instead of himself for a minute and followed him back to the dorms, maybe this wouldn’t have happened. But the panic was making his fingers shake, and as the dial tone rang on and on, Tommy squeezed his eyes shut, finally surrendering to the complex cocktail of emotions within him. A tear slipped down his cheek. He’d never been particularly religious, but he swore silently that he’d worship whichever god that could make Wilbur answer his phone. Of course, Wilbur didn’t.
He dropped the phone from his ear just in time to see Techno conversing with Phil in a serious tone, his eyes hardened. Once Techno got off the line, Tommy was leaping to inquire, “What do we do now?”
“Phil’s going to rush over,” Techno stated. “For now, we’ll just need to search by ourselves.”
He turned towards the door and rushed through it, Tommy following with tears running down his cheeks and his chest tight with fear. There was something about Techno’s playing that expressed Winter so vividly, but his heart was its own instrument now, and the Winter it was playing was something far more chilling.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 15: fervour
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Ranboo: yo @BIG TOMMY u all good?
you left so suddenly
Slimecicle: ?? what happened
Ranboo: tommy looked kinda shaken and said he had to go and ran off
like immediately after the concert
did you see something on your phone tommy?
tubbo_: tommy? :((
tommyyyyyyy
Ranboo: he’s offline
Fundy: hope he’s all good :(
he seemed like he was in a rush
maybe he had to go somewhere after that??
Ranboo: maybe,,
oh by the way!!!
@Technoblade YOOOOOOOOOOOO
Fundy: OMG
TECHNO MY GUY
Ranboo: DUDE TECHNO KILLED IT
to all those who weren’t there: L
Slimecicle: >:(
fuck u my dad wanted me to go home for dinner for once
fuckin two hour drive
Ranboo: all i can say charlie
is L
Slimecicle: ASKFLAFJKSDAKASFL
clay: did y’all record any videos???
send
Ranboo: uhhhh
@Minx
Minx: what the fock do ya want you little shit
Ranboo: the videos from the concert minx
Minx: oh
[untitled-0417.mp4]
[untitled2-0417.mp4]
jschlatt: hi guys
did anyone see me
Ranboo: no
jschlatt: ;-;
Ranboo: joking
i saw u schlatt
u played well <3
jschlatt: <3
thank you
Minx: [untitled3-0417.mp4]
Fundy: poggers
now we have the videos here in the server forever
Slimecicle: bro the sound quality is so shit
Minx: I TRIED MY BEST YOU MOTHERFOCKER
YOU WEREN’T EVEN THERE
Slimecicle: I TOLD YOU MY DAD WANTED ME HOME
jackmanifold: hope tommy is okay though
tubbo_: yeah :(
jschlatt: bro i fucked up once
hope no one heard
Fundy: oh u did?
yeah no one heard dw
i didn’t notice anything
jschlatt: idk about u but
u know that feeling u get when u mess up smth in front of a huge audience and ur like
‘oh my god i’m going to kms’
as ur heart falls out of ur ass
Fundy: fr
can relate
jschlatt: the moment i fucked up my heart stopped
but thank god it was during the crescendo
and the cellos were going piano
otherwise everyone would’ve known
Ranboo: how did you screw up btw?
jschlatt: came in one bar late
was daydreaming
:P
Fundy: naur bestie
jschlatt: anyway
thank god that’s over
Ranboo: your mom’s over at my house rn
Fundy: LMAOOOO
jschlatt: ok ranboo
fuck u
Ranboo: hehe
too irresistible
Slimecicle: ur moms irresistible
jschlatt: DESERVED
get him charlie
Slimecicle: i will schlatt
don’t worry
i am the super schlatt defender
Fundy: disgusting
Slimecicle: >:O
jschlatt: ur moms disgusting fundy
Slimecicle: OMG
SCHLATT
jschlatt: NO ONE MESSES WITH CHARLIE
>:(
Fundy: ayo the fuck
i’m getting tag teamed
@Ranboo bro cmon u gotta help me
Ranboo: uhhhh
i messed with schlatt’s mom
Fundy: AYYYYYYYYYYY
jschlatt: alright
i see how this is
wanna fight me bitch
Ranboo: sorry can’t see u down there
let me bend down
Fundy: KEK
Slimecicle: AYO DON’T TOUCH MY SCHLATT
FUCK OFF LANKY BASTARD
jschlatt: charlie :OOO
<<3
Slimecicle: ur my only friend in this cruel world
no one else can be trusted
Ranboo: truly putting the L in charlie
Slimecicle: i put ur mom on my dick last night
Ranboo: wtf
Fundy: ayo
what dick
Slimecicle: ????????????????????
BRO
Ranboo: AHAHHAHAHHFHDSHSDKG
YOU DIDNT HAVE TO DO HIM LIKE THAT
Fundy: .
Ranboo: wait
Fundy: *inhales
I DID CHARLIE’S MOM LAST NIGHT
Slimecicle: RANBOO
Ranboo: LMAO WHOOPS
Slimecicle: WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT TO ME
Fundy: RANBOO AND I ARE BESTIES
RANBOO HIGHFIVE
Ranboo: i highfived ur moms ass last night
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
r-ranboo
Ranboo: oh wait
Fundy: ranboo how could u
Ranboo: BRO NO WAIT I FORGOT UR ON MY TEAM
MY FIRST INSTINCT IS JUST TO SPIT OUT UR MOM JOKES
FUNDY WAIT
Fundy: no
n-no one can be trusted
i am,,, utterly destroyed
Ranboo: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Slimecicle: top 10 anime betrayals fr
wtf is this
a shitty watchmojo video?
jschlatt: ,,,this is really what i do be coming back to after i go to take out the trash huh
literally what the fuck goes on
Slimecicle: idk man
Ranboo: FUNDY COM ABCK
FUNDY NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
--------
There were three moments Niki knew something was terribly wrong.
First: when Tommy pulled out his phone and his face went ashen.
Second: when Tommy ran off, looking like the breath had been stolen from his lungs.
Third: when Tommy emerged from the backstage door with Techno, who then both proceeded to barge out the auditorium in a flurry of long limbs and frenzied panic.
Yes, something was terribly wrong. Niki’s body moved instinctively, pushing through the masses of students loitering around as she surged down the stairs to tail Tommy and Techno. She wasn’t the tallest, which was a hindrance, as she had to constantly leap to catch sight of Tommy’s blond head among the heads of other students. It wasn’t the most efficient method, but it was the only method available to her.
Niki wound her way through a group of chattering girls, wincing at the squeeze. Fresh air hit her in the face, and she looked up to realise that she’d tailed Tommy and Techno out of the block. She only had a split second to feel confused: where were they going with such fervour? But as she glimpsed their silhouettes dashing down a nearby path, Niki couldn’t think, only follow, lest she lose them. She immediately swerved down the same path they’d taken.
Dorms, said the worn-down sign next to the cobblestone road. Block 2.
This only made Niki feel more confused. She stayed in Block 1 and knew that Techno and Tommy stayed two floors below her. Yet, Block 1’s path didn’t lead so far in as Block 2’s, as Block 2 was situated behind the science block. And if Tommy and Techno stayed in Block 1, what were they running to Block 2 for? Niki wracked her brain for any possibility. Perhaps they had a friend there?
Soon, she came to the entry to Block 2, where there was a desk, as every block had. The security guard behind it looked like he wasn’t getting paid enough, compared to the guard at Block 1 whom everyone loved and treated like a father. Tommy and Techno were currently standing there, engaged in desperate conversation with the guard. Niki ducked behind a nearby wall and strained her ears, trying to regain her breath from the brief chase.
“Will Gold,” came Techno’s low baritone, more urgent than she’d ever heard it sound. “Level 4, room 49. We’re his friends.”
“Right,” droned an unfamiliar voice, presumably belonging to the security guard. And boy, did he sound like he wanted to go home. “It’s late. You know that I can’t let you in at this hour unless your friend physically comes to pick you up.”
“Please!”
That was Tommy, but Niki’s heart stuttered. She heard him sob, a sad, juvenile sound torn from the depths of his chest, the type of broken cry that had to have been building for a long time.
The guard sighed. “Why are you crying, kid? Did you leave your phone there or something? Can’t you go one night without your devices?”
“It’s not his phone.” Techno’s voice was edged with careful fury now. “It’s an emergency. We don’t know where our friend went, and we want to check if he’s home before we start searching.”
“Will Gold didn’t sign back in,” the guard said impatiently. “I don’t have him on record after he signed out at 5:14 pm this afternoon.”
Niki swallowed and gathered enough courage to peer out from behind the wall. She saw Tommy all but fall into Techno’s arms, his shoulders shaking as he cried. Techno had a look of genuine distress on his usually-expressionless face, and even from this distance, she could see the strain on his features as he struggled with some internal conflict she knew nothing about.
The two boys began walking away from the desk and back towards her. At this point, Niki’s concern overwhelmed her logic. Seeing Techno, someone normally so composed, look so unnaturally troubled, and Tommy, someone normally so jubilant, look so devastated flipped a switch in her head, and that switch read, in bold red capitals, ‘Help them’.
She was moving before she could process what she was doing, going up to Techno. “Hey,” Niki said, offering a small smile. “What’s going on?”
Techno’s and Tommy’s heads jerked up in sync, both boys looking at her with something akin to horror. Niki took a step back, shock instantly flooding her at the strong response. “I didn’t mean to intrude. Just wondering what was wrong, you know?”
“Niki,” began Techno carefully. His voice wavered, something she had never heard it do before. “What are you doing here?”
“Tommy ran off after the concert, and he didn’t look good,” Niki explained. “Then I saw that he fetched you, and you both looked like you were in a panic. I was worried, so I followed you guys.” She gave the security guard at the desk a glance. “I heard Wilbur’s name. Is he okay?”
Tommy’s swollen eyes squeezed shut at Wilbur’s name, and the youth’s expression crumpled. He buried his face back into Techno’s chest, obviously too wrung out to talk.
Techno ran a soothing hand through his messy blond hair and breathed out. “Truthfully, probably not,” he admitted.
Ice filled Niki’s veins. “He’s missing?”
“He was feeling a little… indisposed,” Techno said. “He went home before the concert. Or, he was supposed to go home. But he didn’t make it, evidently.”
“Do you think he’s passed out somewhere on campus?” Niki suggested, pulling out her phone. “We could try searching- I could tell the others in the Discord to help, I’m sure they’d be happy to-”
“No!"
The force behind that singular word shocked Niki so badly that she nearly dropped her phone. Techno’s face had gone pale, and his lips trembled for a brief moment as he gazed at her. Then he swallowed, schooled himself into calmness, and shook his head. “Sorry,” he rasped. “But you can’t tell anyone about this.”
“Why?” Niki asked. “He’s lost and probably out cold, and the campus is huge. We need as many people as we can get.”
“No,” Techno insisted. “Listen, Niki. I can’t tell you everything right now, but Wilbur’s most likely not in his body. He could be anywhere. I don’t think he’s on campus.”
Niki tilted her head to the side, horribly lost. “What do you mean not in his body?”
Tommy made a sniffling sound and curled into himself. At this, Techno seemed to snap out of some trance he’d been in, the urgency returning to his demeanour. “We’re wasting time standing here talking,” he said, and made off with a wave of his hand that told her to follow him.
Niki did so. “Techno-”
“Wilbur has a disorder,” Techno breathed, taking long strides towards the main gates. “A mental disorder.”
“Okay,” Niki replied, even as her heart fell out of her chest. The sadness she was supposed to feel with this revelation was swept aside by the panic, but she had no doubt it would come back to plague her later.
Techno glanced at her and sighed heavily. “I know you won’t leave, even if I ask you to. So please just try to keep up and help us find Wilbur.”
“I will,” Niki promised. “But where do we start?”
“Yeah, that’s the problem,” Techno said. He sounded weary, but at the same time, there was something about him that made Niki feel like this had happened before. “Wilbur could be anywhere.”
A ringtone cut through the air between them like a knife through butter. Techno wrestled his phone out of his pocket and pressed it to his ear hastily. “Hello?” His face lit up for the first time that night. “Phil?”
Niki’s fear was briefly assuaged just at the sound of that name. It was a wonder how Phil managed to be such a strong figure that even she, who didn’t know him that well, immediately thought of resilience and comfort when he was brought up.
“He’s not in the dorms. Yeah, we’ve checked with the security guard. He hasn’t signed back in- I mean he could’ve snuck in without signing in, but I feel like it’s way more likely that he’s off-campus by now.” Techno paused, holding Tommy’s hand. “Should we just start checking nearby? You’ll drive over?”
Oh, if they had a car, they could cover so much more ground. Niki’s heart leapt eagerly at the prospect.
“You’ll pick us up? Yeah, okay. Oh, wait, Phil, um-” Techno gave Niki a side-eyed glance. “Um, so, Niki is here with us.”
“Hey, Phil,” Niki called towards the phone.
“No, she saw us running off and followed us because she was worried,” Techno continued. “I haven’t told her about it. Of course not, I wouldn’t, not without Wilbur’s permission… but she’s here, and I already know from her face that telling her to leave is futile. What do we do?”
Phil said something, to which Techno nodded. “Okay, see you. We’ll wait at the main gates. Bye.”
“Sorry,” Niki said, as soon as Techno hung up. “I’m just really worried. I don’t mean to cause trouble for you.”
Techno gave a slight shake of his head. “It’s alright,” he said, looking into the distance. “Thanks for worrying about him, and us.”
“Of course.”
They stood there in silence for another five minutes or so before a black car pulled up. At the wheel was Phil. “Hey, guys. Hey, Niki,” he greeted. “Hop in.”
As she slipped into the backseat, Niki couldn’t help but think: Phil was amazing. He was the guardian figure for Techno, Tommy and Wilbur, but Wilbur especially, she knew, and cared about all of them a tremendous lot. Yet his voice was friendly despite the situation, and if not for the slight tightness in his words, she would never have inferred that something was wrong if she heard him speak.
“Should we just drive around?” Phil asked.
“That worked last time,” Techno replied, buckling his seat belt. “At this point, it’s our best bet.”
Phil turned back to the road, stepping on the accelerator. The car pulled away from campus and began cruising down the asphalt road.
“Just keep a lookout, Niki,” Phil said. “I can’t be looking as I drive, so I’ll need you to do that for me, please.”
“I will,” Niki said. She was already staring out the window anyway, craning her neck to catch the face of anyone around Wilbur’s height.
In the end, they ended up driving three rounds around campus before Phil stopped at the curb. As he turned the engine down and directed his gaze to the rear-view mirror, Niki did a double-take at his face. His eyes were now watery and his cheeks were red, a stark contrast from how collected he’d seemed thirty minutes ago.
“Techno?” he called, his voice shaking.
“Yep,” Techno responded calmly. “I’m here, Phil.”
“What if we called the police?”
Techno blinked once before he seemingly registered what Phil had said. “Phil, you know how much he went through with the police. That’s a bad idea.”
“I don’t know what else to do!” Phil cried out, slamming his hands on the steering wheel. Niki flinched. She wasn’t scared, necessarily; just horribly pained by Phil’s grief. It was the grief of a father who didn’t know where his son was.
“We’ll find him, Phil,” Techno said firmly, but not unkindly. “We’ll find him. But not by calling the police.”
Phil seemed to be defeated by this. He turned back around and slumped in his seat, hands covering his face.
Niki chewed on her lip, heart thudding in her chest as she sat frozen staring at the world outside. At this hour, the crowds had thinned dramatically, and the few stragglers that were still out and about seemed nothing more than drifting spectres going about their own business, detached from the world. They almost looked like a part of the backdrop.
She was reminded of what Wilbur had told her before, once, about people late at night looking like extras in a play, and how the world itself was a gigantic stage. Their conversation went something like this:
Wilbur: You know, Niki, sometimes, I think people are just pawns on a grand stage. Especially at night. When you look out the window and see people walking by, does it ever occur to you that that’ll probably be the first and last time you ever see those strangers? Just like extras in a play. They appear once and never again.
Niki, laughing: You have a curious way of thinking.
Wilbur, anxiously: Do you think it’s weird?
Niki: No, I think it’s interesting. You sound like you do a lot of thinking.
Wilbur: I think a lot, all the time. Just because I’m shit at school doesn’t mean I don’t have a brain, you know. But the most important thing I’ve come to realise is that everyone is part of a play, and just like they’re extras in our play, we’re extras in theirs. In our play, the only thing that matters are the major characters - friends and family, close relatives, important people. So you’re a major character in my play, Niki.
Niki: That’s amazing, Will.
Wilbur, shyly: Yeah?
Niki: Yeah, Will. You’re amazing.
Wilbur: No, no, I’m not.
Niki: Yeah, you are.
Wilbur: (laughs)
Wilbur, wistfully: I wish I’d met some of the nicer major characters earlier in life, Niki. I really do.
Niki: You didn’t have nice major characters back then?
Wilbur: I had one. My mom. But the rest weren’t nice. To me, anyway. Sometimes it got so bad I had to run away somewhere, just to be by myself for a bit.
Niki: Where did you go?
Wilbur: There’s this nice hill, with a bench. It’s old and stuff, but I like it there. No one knows it exists. It’s cosy, and I just sit there for a while. Sometimes, Milo- you know Milo? Yeah, the cat! Milo used to follow me wherever I went. He’d come sit beside me, and we’d watch the world go by together in the quiet.
Niki, softly: Sounds nice, Will.
Wilbur: Yeah, it was. It was very nice.
Niki blinked. The beginnings of a new dawn were culminating within her mind, slowly, like the pieces of a puzzle falling into place.
“I know where Wilbur is,” she said.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 16: mourning
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Niki had never gambled before, but if she had to guess what gambling felt like, she would suppose it felt something like this: clinging with unrivalled desperation to a tiny strand of hope, yet still hungry for something more - it was a sensation of intense conflict that she did not enjoy. Perhaps gambling was more pleasurable if the stakes weren’t as high as they were now? She wasn’t sure exactly how much money was needed before gambling started to become less of a thrilling escapade and more of a poisonous drug, but it wasn’t like it mattered, because Wilbur was worth more than any sum of money. Niki knew the stakes were the highest they could possibly be, and this leap of faith was the biggest she’d ever taken in her entire life.
In short, she’d better be right.
“Niki,” said Phil haltingly, the uncertainty in his voice shining through. “Are you sure? We’ve been driving for-”
“Yes,” Niki replied immediately, not giving the terrible queasiness in her abdomen time to expand and swallow her whole. She grabbed hold of her fear and squashed it deep, deep down. This was her idea. If she herself couldn’t believe in it, how could she expect the others to? “Trust me, Phil. Please.”
Phil said nothing. He just drove on, shoulders squared, his jaw set in a tense line. Next to her, Techno offered a nod of solidarity. The expression on his face was calm and benign. Niki couldn’t read his dark brown eyes, but there was a staunch comfort she drew from his unwavering composure. He had the uncanny talent to regulate his emotions - perhaps the day Techno broke under pressure was the day the world ended.
She drew her glance away from Techno as they rounded a bend and began to ascend a gentle hill. “Just a little more,” she said.
The urge to wring her hands together in anxiety was almost unbearable now. The moment of truth was approaching: would Wilbur really be there? Or had she just led them on a wild goose chase for the past forty minutes?
The car pulled to a stop when Niki gave the cue. When she opened the door and stepped outside, the cold air hit her like a slap in the face, buffeting her fair and briefly knocking the oxygen from her lungs. Niki chased after that stolen oxygen, goosebumps rising all over the skin of her arms as her breath plumed in the air. The straggling path before her was both familiar and nostalgic, but now, it felt equally imposing, leading into the darkened trees and shrouded by the blanket of night.
Suddenly, Niki wasn’t so sure anymore. The burst of confidence she’d had earlier now seemed almost laughable in the face of the vast shadows before her.
“Niki,” said someone quietly.
She turned to find Techno beside her. He too was looking at the path, hair windswept. “He’s right,” murmured the brunet. “Life is like a play. And in plays, characters struggle and falter.” He turned chestnut eyes to meet hers. “You take Literature. You’ve studied Romeo and Juliet, haven’t you?”
Niki nodded wordlessly.
Techno grinned. “Good,” he said. “Then it won’t sound like I’m speaking a different language to you.”
He took a deep breath in. “In Romeo and Juliet, characters struggle with feuds and duties. This struggle ends up killing a large portion of the cast: Mercutio, Tybalt, Paris, and eventually Romeo and Juliet themselves. Henrik Ibsen’s A Doll’s House deals with power imbalances, love and objectification, ending in the protagonist triumphantly leaving her husband for her own personal freedom, tired of being treated like his possession.”
There was a silent meaning to his words, spoken not in the language of logic but in the language of viscerality. Niki’s brain could not comprehend it; rather, her heart did, and it sang in response, like a bird in the eaves of a tree at sunrise.
“In this play, we’re also struggling,” Techno continued. The wry smile playing at his lips was inching wider as he spoke. “But if all characters stalled in their fears and apprehensions, plays would never get anywhere. So will you venture past that, Niki? The show must go on.”
He was horribly perceptive. Somehow he’d identified what fears had exactly been plaguing her and woven a narrative that appealed to her emotionally, all in his own head and without once opening his mouth to ask her about her feelings. And now the languid confidence Techno exuded seemed to buoy her as well, because Niki found herself balling her hands into fists and nodding with newfound determination.
“The show must go on,” she echoed, finally returning Techno’s smile. Then she breathed out, turned her gaze forward and began to walk.
She would not look back, no matter how loud the insecurity in her mind wailed. Life was a play, and Niki fully intended for hers to go somewhere.
--------
A beautiful, quiet grove, overlooked by the moon. The dampness of the grass glows under the pale light illuminating the area, giving the impression of somewhat-recent rain. In the centre, a singular wooden bench, visibly weathered and aged. On the bench sits FRIEND, a young boy with curly brown hair and a lanky figure. He has a messenger bag slung across his body, and his curls are wet with rain. Despite this, his skin is flushed and healthy, and his beauty is boyish and demure. The black sky colours him a dark periwinkle. Late at night.
Beside him, a grey cat sits with its paws tucked under its body. FRIEND smiles down at it with a loving gaze, smoothing his hand across its silky fur.
FRIEND. It’s so much more peaceful out here, Milo.
[The cat meows, licking his hand. FRIEND laughs, a pleasant, charming sound that seems to lighten the solemn atmosphere. His eyes are warm with joy. Suddenly, behind him, footsteps. Leaves crunch, seemingly under multiple pairs of feet, disrupting the quiet. FRIEND turns in surprise, eyes widened, arm now shielding Milo protectively.]
FRIEND [shakily]. Who’s there?
[Enter a ragged group of four, one female and three males. Among them, at the helm, NIKI, a sweet-looking, small-sized girl, dressed delicately. Her face is almost overwhelmed with relief. Behind her, a tall brunet with knowing eyes and a neutral expression, TECHNO. By his side, a slightly shorter boy with blond hair, TOMMY. Trailing behind is a stocky man wearing clothes that seem to have been thrown on in a terrible hurry with how rumpled they are, PHIL. FRIEND seemingly recognises TECHNO, TOMMY and PHIL. He beams at them.]
FRIEND. Techno! Tommy! Phil!
PHIL [despairingly]. Oh, thank god.
[He surges forward to sweep FRIEND into a hug. FRIEND hugs back, overjoyed. In the background, TOMMY begins to weep.]
FRIEND. Phil! Come say hi to Milo. [he looks up at TECHNO.] You too, Techno! He’s on the bench, right there. Did you know he was already waiting when I got here?
[PHIL and TECHNO exchange a worried glance.]
TECHNO [venturing]. Friend…?
FRIEND. Yeah?
TECHNO. Okay. You’re Friend. [he exhales and scrubs his face.] I’m glad you’re safe.
FRIEND. I’m glad you’re here too! Come pet Milo. He’s a good boy; he won’t mind.
[Everyone looks to the bench. When they turn back, their faces are almost identically puzzled.]
TECHNO. Friend… there’s no one there.
[FRIEND turns, almost woodenly. His face is pale when he looks back at them, features contorted with a look that is almost… pleading.]
FRIEND. Don’t scare me. Milo’s right there. He’s been there all this time, on the bench, waiting for me. [he laughs uneasily.] Guys, come on.
[No one affirms his words. FRIEND hesitates, his enthusiasm replaced by discouraged confusion. His eyebrows furrow.]
FRIEND. Okay… maybe you guys just don’t want to see Milo? That’s alright. But he’s my best friend, so I’m going to sit with him for a while.
PHIL. Friend, it’s late. You know how people sometimes get a little out of it when they’re tired?
FRIEND [sudden anger]. Oh, no, no, no. Don’t tell me I’m confused. Don’t tell me I’m confused when Milo’s right there, and I can see him. Don’t tell me you can’t see him when he’s clearly there, on the bench, right in front of you.
PHIL. Friend-
[He reaches out for FRIEND, who backs away rapidly, shaking his head. When PHIL steps forth he cries out, stumbling away towards the bench.]
NIKI [fearfully]. What on Earth is going on?
TECHNO. It’s a long story. A very long one.
FRIEND. Don’t touch me!
PHIL [desperately]. Friend, please.
FRIEND. No!
[He trips over nothing, but continues to scramble away. His heels dig into the soil and sends it flying.]
PHIL. I’m trying to help you, Friend, please. It’s very late, you’re so far out from campus, and you must be so tired. Come on, let’s go home.
FRIEND [sobbing]. I don’t want to. I want to stay here with Milo, where everything’s peaceful and quiet and safe. I don’t want to go back to the noise and stress. You can’t make me.
PHIL. Everyone’s going to start missing you all, Friend. The teachers will wonder why you guys aren’t turning up to class.
FRIEND. I don’t care. It’s hurting me. It’s hurting him. It’s so hard and painful, Phil, and it hurts so badly. I don’t want to go back.
TECHNO. Friend…
FRIEND [rambling]. It hurts, it hurts, because it never seems to be enough, no matter how much I soothe us, no matter how much I lull us to sleep, no matter how much I tell us it’s going to be okay… the stress just keeps coming and coming and I can’t remember things anymore, even when I’m here, I can’t remember things like dates and lessons and it’s killing me! It’s killing me.
PHIL. I know. I’m sorry.
FRIEND. It’s killing us, Phil.
[He slumps over, defeated, and falls silent. The wind whistles through the trees, sending stray leaves floating down around them, around FRIEND, who sniffles and draws his knees to his chest.]
PHIL. I didn’t know you were under so much stress, Friend. [he bends down.] I’m sorry I didn’t notice.
[FRIEND shakes his head slightly.]
FRIEND [emotionlessly]. Milo’s dead, isn’t he?
[PHIL flinches.]
FRIEND. I want him to be here, so badly. But he’s not.
[The moonlight softens, mournfully, like it’s coming to terms with something. It illuminates the empty bench.]
FRIEND. I miss him so much. But he’s been dead for years, ever since Wilbur’s dad threw Milo against the wall and- [he sobs.] And killed him.
[Absolute silence, so loud it is almost painful. NIKI’s mouth has fallen open, and the expression on her face is one of inexplicable agony. Her eyes are bright with tears and sorrow.]
PHIL [gently]. I’m so sorry, Friend.
FRIEND. It hurts.
[Finally, he looks up. His face is a mess of sadness and pain. His hands are clutching at his chest, right above where his heart is.]
FRIEND [brokenly]. It hurts, right here. [his face crumples.] It hurts.
[PHIL, TECHNO and TOMMY rush forwards in unison, descending upon FRIEND and pulling him into a group hug. They whisper things that are inaudible from a distance, wiping the tears from his face and smoothing his tangled hair. NIKI watches, her hand now clasped tightly over her mouth as she cries silently.]
PHIL. Let’s go home, Friend.
FRIEND [rising from the ground]. Okay.
[Exit all but NIKI and TECHNO.]
NIKI [turning to him]. Techno…
TECHNO. Not now. Later. [he gives her a comforting pat on the shoulder.] Let’s get back to campus first.
[NIKI pauses, studying the stoic composure in his demeanour. Then she hastily dries her eyes and breathes in shakily, gathering herself.]
NIKI. You’re right. The show must go on.
[Exeunt.]
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 17: astray
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains explicit details of child physical abuse, animal cruelty and alcoholism.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He’d been led astray by his own grief.
When his wife drowned in the ocean after having an asthma attack whilst swimming with their six-year-old son, it felt like he’d lost everything he had.
It didn’t matter that he still had his son, his job, and a life in front of him. Every piece of furniture reminded him of her smile, her laugh, and her voice. The curtains she’d picked out, the wallpaper she insisted on being a lighter shade of grey than he’d previously wanted, the picture frames on the walls she’d personally fixed - everything screamed her, her, her. He drowned in the scent of her, walking around the now-emptier house with a dumbstruck pain that not even he could comprehend.
Of course, there was also one more thing that reminded him of her, and that was his son. His son, his cursed son, who had watched her die without doing jack shit. He was doe-eyed, with brown hair and soft lips, a spitting image of her.
(People always said he looked most like his mother.)
Why hadn’t he died instead of her? Why was fate so cruel that it had chosen the love of his life to snatch away, rather than the cursed spawn? Why couldn’t he have died in her stead? And why was it that when she was gone, he was still smugly, mockingly here?
(Never mind that she would’ve given her life for him in a heartbeat - no, it was all the little devil’s fault, and dear fucking god, he hated him for it.)
He turned to alcoholism. He quickly discovered that when he was drunk out of his mind, he could sometimes hear the sweet chorus of her voice singing to him from the corner of the room, just out of reach. It was intoxicating. On lucky nights, he would catch a glimpse of her loitering near the shadows, and by the time he rushed to take a second look, she would be gone. It didn’t matter. He drank some more. If he could see her again, liquor was the way to go.
His job performance declined rapidly. Angry with how he often showed up to work looking like he’d just rolled out of bed and smelling strongly of booze and cigars, his boss fired him. That didn’t concern him. He just drank more. Alcohol, bottle after bottle, down the hatch, not caring if it burned at the back of his throat; no- he was chasing her. It was a gateway to the realm she’d gone to.
But there was still an issue: the petulant little shit was still alive.
It didn’t matter how much he punched him or kicked him; his son was a stubborn motherfucker, and he just wouldn’t keel over and die. Each time he drank, a vile rage would fill him like lava rising in a volcano, and when he took it out on his son, the electricity crackled through him deliciously. His son’s suffering was a drug, and whenever he saw his face that looked so much like her, he was hit with a storm of unbearable fury that made him want to bash him until he was unmoving and unrecognisable.
They let him see her, after they’d found her body. She was pale, her once soft lips now cold and blue. The officials gave him their condolences. They said it was a freak accident, that she had been so far out that there was no way she could’ve clawed her way back to shore, that his son had been far too young to understand the circumstances, let alone perform any heroics. They said it was a miracle they even managed to save his son.
(Bullshit. All of it. The little fucker just didn’t try.)
He didn’t want to call him Wilbur. That was the loving nickname she’d given him, after the pig in Charlotte’s Web, for she had wished for him to grow up to be selfless and brave, just like Wilbur the pig. He remembered how happy she’d been when she was allowed to hold him for the first time, how she looked down at him and wept tears of joy as she cradled her newborn son. He remembered his own elation, too.
(It was laughable now. Now, he hated his son more than anything.)
Will often cowered whenever he heard his footsteps. He would back himself into a corner and cover his face, having learnt that his father would fly into an incensed rage if he saw the features that so greatly resembled his mother’s. He’d cry in fear, shoulders shaking, and beg his father to stop. He never stopped. He didn’t care what the useless piece of shit thought. Will had taken everything from him, and the demonic creature was only a little kid.
(It was then he decided that his son would never grow up.)
Day after day, he drank. He beat his son some more. The house quickly fell into disrepair, and the rooms that were once clean and orderly became filled with empty liquor bottles. They were awfully convenient whenever he needed a tool to hit Will with. He’d smash them over his son’s head and shower them both in shards of broken glass, and then he’d pick up another one and do it again. It didn’t matter how much Will screamed. In fact, the more he screamed, the more he’d want to continue. It was a stunning, enraging reminder that he still had breath in his lungs. And as far as he was concerned, screaming just meant that Will wasn’t dead yet.
He’d been drinking one day when he saw Will with a grey cat, looking the happiest he’d ever been.
(His face, the face he’d stolen from his mother, the woman that he’d killed, was alight with joy.)
Something within him snapped. He strode over, snatched the cat from his son’s lap by the scruff and hurled the thing at the wall.
Will screamed. He always did. He screamed whenever he came into the vicinity, as though it were a precursory habit. But this time, his scream was shriller, somehow more desperate, an animalistic thing that had been ripped from the very dredges of his lungs by rapacious claws. He leapt at his father and wrapped himself around his leg, blubbering incoherently, begging and pleading. He kicked him off; Will threw himself at him again, ignoring the way his bones cracked audibly when he’d hit the tiled floor.
The cat was twitching where it had landed. Its legs were moving in a surreal, horrifying running motion as it laid on its side. The thing jerked, pawing at the air uncontrollably and foaming at the mouth.
Will screamed again. He picked it up again, half-walked, half-dragged himself to the stairs with his son still adamantly attached to his leg, and climbed them. Once he was at the top, he looked down at Will, who was gazing up at him with a contorted face and a frenzied desperation in his eyes he’d never seen before.
“Please, Dad,” his son wailed. “Please, he’s my friend, don’t hurt him, please, he’s done nothing wrong, hit me instead, hit me instead, please let him go, please, please, Dad, I’m sorry, I love you, I love you, I’m sorry I killed Mom, Dad, please-”
His mind was foggy with alcohol. He listened to his son babble for a minute more, feeling the liquor thud in his head, and when Will finally stopped, heaving for oxygen, he smirked wolfishly. Then he drew his arm back and flung the cat down the stairs with all his might.
“No!”
(Was it Will who’d shrieked, or the cat, somehow? It didn’t sound even remotely human.)
The endorphins rushed through his blood as he heard something snap far down below. The cat was no longer moving. It had died in a grotesque position, head bent at an awkward angle, its paws held still as though it was mid-step when it had been killed. Its eyes were wide open, glassy with death. He watched, vision slightly blurry as though he were looking through a screen, as his son tumbled down the stairs in his haste to reach the cat and fell to his knees beside it.
Will screamed again, his hands fluttering everywhere as if he didn’t know what to do with them. First they danced over the cat’s body, then they went to cup the cat’s face, and then they wrapped themselves around the cat’s flank as he lifted it up and hugged it to his chest, sobbing so loudly that the sound echoed through the house. He screamed, again. And again, and again, and again.
(All he could think about was how he was still alive to scream, and she wasn’t.)
He descended on his son again.
He didn’t remember that day, only the days after that. He noted a stark change in Will after the death of the cat: he no longer screamed or sobbed when he hit him. Neither did he hide his face, or make any attempts to flee. Now he just sat still and took it, his face expressionless, his eyes unfocused like he’d gone far, far away.
Will lived like a marionette from then on. He went to school obediently and came back home obediently. He never opened his mouth again. He seemed to exist in a dazed state of shock, where he barely blinked, barely moved, and didn’t retaliate when hurt. There were worlds behind those brown eyes that he would retreat into on a basis that was almost constant.
Not that any of this mattered to him. Now that Will had chosen to shut up, it made beating the hell out of him easier. Neighbours no longer knocked on the door to figure out what was causing the disturbance, and he no longer had to worry about fabricating excuses as to why his son was screaming like a banshee at an ungodly hour. The life had been sucked out of Will. And to him, that was a victory. He didn’t deserve to live. Not when she wasn’t here anymore.
What he didn’t account for was the fact that Will had made friends, and those friends were noticing things.
One day, the doorbell rang and a tall brunet with glasses appeared at his door with a polite smile.
“Hello,” he began, too courteous for his age. “Are you Wilbur’s dad?”
“Yes.”
“I’m here to visit Wilbur. I’m one of his friends from middle school. My name is Alex. Can I come in?”
Certainly not. The house was littered with beer bottles. “He’s not available at the moment.”
The boy cocked his head to one side, his confusion almost infuriating as if he knew exactly what he was doing. “That’s strange. Wilbur told me at school that he’d be free this entire afternoon.”
“Well, he’s not,” he’d nearly barked. “Goodbye.” He slammed the door in his face.
When he’d beat Will that night, he’d hissed at him to never, ever open his mouth in school again. “I’ll kill you if another one shows up at the house,” he snarled at his son, who simply observed his rage with a listless composure that was less of bravery and more of numbness.
“You’ve already killed me so many times over,” he replied, in a voice devoid of emotion. “What’s once more going to do?”
It was the first time he’d ever talked back. He rewarded Will with a nasty shove into the edge of the wardrobe, where his son hit the wood back-first and crumpled to the floor. Still, not a sound left him; not even a whimper. He grabbed him by the hair and pulled him back up, incensed by his lack of reaction, and slapped him hard across the face. Will’s eyes glazed over. His body went still. So he spent the next ten minutes slapping him repeatedly.
“Little devil,” he spat. “I should’ve thrown you down the stairs after that mangy cat of yours.”
“Throw me, then,” Will said suddenly. He had come alive again, and now his eyes were blazing with fury and his lips were curved into a cunning smirk. The challenge in his voice was loud and clear. “Throw me, fucking coward. Throw me like you threw away your life after your wife died. Throw me like you threw away your career in favour of getting high all the time. Throw me down the stairs, and watch what I’ll fucking do to you.”
It was something Will would never have said. Will didn’t possess enough of a backbone to answer back like that. It gave him the sense that it wasn’t Will speaking, but the sheer defiance in his words ignited the sea of gasoline in the pit of his stomach and overrode his momentary surprise.
He leered into his son’s face, slapped him four more times, and then began to walk to the stairs, dragging Will with him.
“Watch what you’ll do to me?” he barked a crude laugh, his own voice ringing in his ears. “I’ll watch you twitch and convulse like that cat, fucking piece of shit.”
Will laughed along with him, a sharp, grating sound that reminded him of broken alcohol bottles and gravel. It was bitter like liquor and ashen like smoke.
And then hell broke loose.
Will twisted in his grasp suddenly, grabbing his ring and little finger and forcing them backwards with a violent strength he’d never possessed. He shouted as pure pain blazed through him, falling to his knees. When he opened his eyes, he only glimpsed a blur of dark colour before Will’s knee slammed into his nose. He screamed and fell backwards, blood pouring down his chin from his broken nose, agony pulsating through his cheekbones from the impact. His son stood over him, his expression unreadable. Then he lifted his foot up and brought it down onto his abdomen.
He choked and gagged, his lungs contracting. Will repeated this motion several more times until he physically couldn’t breathe, at which point his son backed off and headed back upstairs, disappearing into one of the rooms. He fought the ache in his ribs and struggled to stand, grasping at anything to support his weight. Nausea hit him hard as he swayed precariously atop the stairs, breathing rapidly.
His blood ran cold as he heard glass shatter.
Will reappeared. He had a broken bottle in his hand, and on his face was the sharpest, wildest smile he had ever seen on a human being.
“I should’ve done this long ago,” his son crowed.
Faintly, his ears picked up on sirens. He didn’t think. He just turned and ran, stumbling down the steps and staggering towards the front door. The sirens were getting louder, but he didn’t care. It had previously been his nightmare, but now, it was his salvation: they could throw him in jail for all he cared. All he knew was that he would not allow himself to give his son the satisfaction of killing him.
He burst out through the door to see two police cars pulling up at the curb. He made his way towards them, cackling maniacally despite the blood in his mouth, almost delirious with alcohol and pain. It was like running into the arms of the Messiah, for he knew they would not allow Will to kill him now.
He heard footsteps behind him, rapid and quick. Will barged through the open door and lunged at him immediately, the broken bottle raised high above his head like a dagger, intent clear across his vicious features. He had never seen such fearless, bold anger in his son’s eyes before. But before the broken bottle could come down on him, someone caught Will’s arm.
“Wilbur, no!” someone shouted. It was familiar. He dimly attributed it to the tall brunet that had come to their house that afternoon.
He allowed himself to be shoved into the back seat of the first police car, a blissed smile dancing across his lips. The handcuffs were cold against his skin, and the policeman that had arrested him slammed the door, cutting him off from the outside world. He watched through the window as Will was pinned down by three police officers, fighting all the while.
(It didn’t matter that the jig was up. Nothing else mattered, for in his ears, growing louder and louder, all he could hear was her hypnotising voice, singing a beautiful tune that was calling him up to heaven.)
--------
The old woman had been nursing a hot cup of tea when the daily paper arrived at the door. She went to fetch it immediately, leaving her tea on the nearby table to cool, and browsed through it. When she came across a particular article, she stopped, her eyebrows furrowing in consternation. Then she called out to her husband.
“Dear!” she shouted. “They’ve given the verdict.”
An elderly man appeared at the doorway. “Really? What was it?”
“Only ten years!” she scoffed. “Can you believe it? The poor boy endured that monster’s abuse for so long… and he only got ten years for it.”
“Our justice system,” groused her husband, disgusted. “A complete and utter failure.”
She sighed and stared at the article sorrowfully. It was a small one, but it was undoubtedly the saddest piece of news that day despite its brevity. There was only a singular picture attached, of a middle-aged man sitting in court with his hands secured behind his back. He looked positively unrepentant.
“They tried to push the insanity defence, I heard,” said the old man. “The absolute cheek of some people.”
“The gall!” she agreed indignantly. “Being drunk doesn’t excuse violence against a defenceless child. Neither does losing your wife.”
Her husband sniffed. “I have no pity for him.”
“Neither do I.”
They fell silent for a minute, both contemplating different things. As age caught up with you, it taught you how to take things slowly. When the old woman had been in her youth, she’d chased after her dreams endlessly. But now, with most of her life already lived to the fullest, she preferred to spend her time sitting in her comfy armchair, reading the papers and knitting whilst enjoying the warm sunlight slanting in from the window.
“What of the boy?” her husband asked.
She glanced at the article again. “Apparently, a man is taking him in. There’s not much reported here, but he seems kind. I’m glad. The poor boy deserves such kindness in his life after everything he’s been through.”
“We’re too late, then,” he said, a hint of disappointment to his tone. She looked up at him to see a mixture of wistfulness and dejection on his face.
“If it happens, dear, then it happens,” she said, folding up the paper and placing it next to her tea. “I miss her too. She died so young, and we never managed to try again. But we’re old now, and we definitely don’t have much longer. Perhaps it’s a good thing that this boy found someone who can take care of him until he matures and heals.”
Her husband sighed. He shook his head, but the smile on his face was gentle. “I think so, too.”
She returned his smile with one of her own, gazing fondly at his features. Then she stood up and crossed the room to her husband, taking his wrinkled hand in hers.
“Our daughter didn’t get another chance,” she murmured softly. “But this boy will. And that’s more than enough for me.” She turned to look at him. “Wouldn’t you say?”
His eyes were bright with love as he looked back at her. “Of course.”
Some things weren’t meant to be. It was fine if they never had a child again. Another thing that age had taught her was to appreciate what she had, and if there was one thing she knew for sure was meant to be, it was that she would be spending the rest of her days with the man that she loved.
(And that was enough for them.)
Notes:
next chapter may or may not be a while :)
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 18: questions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Techno reached the car along with Niki, Phil had already settled Friend into the passenger seat, where he’d passed out.
“He had to be exhausted,” Phil murmured, rubbing his son’s shoulder in steady, soothing motions. “He walked so far with the headache and all.”
Tommy was in the backseat as Techno slid in. His face was tear-streaked, and Techno was certain this was the longest he’d ever gone without speaking.
“Tommy,” he said, nudging the boy.
His younger brother turned listlessly. He said nothing in response, just blinked at Techno expectantly, his throat bobbing.
“You alright?”
Tommy nodded shallowly. Techno wasn’t sure he believed him.
A shoulder pressed up against his, and the door slammed shut. Niki moved away immediately, shifting to the very edge of the seat so she was squeezed against the door. “Sorry,” she apologised.
“It’s okay,” Techno said. He beckoned her in. “Don’t squash yourself into the corner like that. Just sit comfortably. I’m not offended or anything, and the backseat wasn’t meant for three almost fully-grown people anyway.”
“Yeah, sorry,” Phil interjected from the front. “It’s a small car.”
Niki smiled. “I’m grateful enough that you guys took me along.”
“It was a huge risk doing so,” Techno admitted. “But trying to chase you off would’ve expended so much more time and energy. Plus, if you weren’t here…” he trailed off as the frightening conclusion fell upon him like the shadows cast by the moon upon the Earth.
Phil turned around in his seat. His eyes were filled with gratitude and relief. “If you weren’t here, we might’ve not found him so quickly,” he murmured. “Thank you, Niki.”
Niki shook her head. “I can’t take all of the credit,” she said. Techno caught the meaningful glance she directed towards him furtively at the end of her sentence.
“It was a team effort,” Techno surmised.
“Mhm,” hummed Niki.
They exchanged small smiles as Phil began to drive back to campus. There was a mutual understanding and contentment between them that sweetened the air like honey dissolving in water, a silent agreement like how two sunflowers knew to face each other when there was no sun available to look towards. Both of them were aware that if either of them had not been there, this good ending might not have happened. And they both took pride in the part that they played to contribute towards this favourable result.
Techno turned away for a moment to glance at Tommy. His younger brother was leaning against the window, eyes closed and face pale. Normally, Techno would be worried to see Tommy drained of his boundless energy like this. But somehow he knew instinctively that Tommy wasn’t asleep, and that his closed eyes were just a subtle sign that read ‘Do not disturb. Recharging.’, and that was fine with him. The night had been so long and draining that he didn’t blame Tommy at all. Techno was just built different.
Techno let himself relax into the seat, a dazed awe overtaking him as he stared at the roof of the car. Now that everything had been resolved, he couldn’t believe that the most of his worries just a few hours ago were directed towards the solo he had in Winter. Compared to the dizzying fear he experienced when Tommy had barged in and told him Wilbur had gone missing, the anxiety he’d had over screwing up the solo seemed so insignificant.
“So, um,” Niki said, breaking the silence. “I’m so sorry to ask, but-”
“It’s very complicated, Niki,” Phil replied, cutting her off, but not rudely. “You haven’t known him for a long time too, right?”
Niki nodded. “Techno, Tommy, Wilbur and I went to the same middle school. But I never really spoke to any of you guys; we just met in the halls once in a while. We really became acquainted when Techno and I were the only ones in our year to get into this high school.”
Techno grinned. “We’re just too smart for them.”
Niki giggled and elbowed him.
“Well,” Phil said, and sighed. He didn’t seem like he was cheered up by their banter. “If you only came to know Wilbur in high school, you really haven’t seen him at his worst.”
“I know,” said Niki quietly. “I could tell. He was pleasant, but there was something awfully troubled about him. When I played the guitar for the music elective in my first year, he was the one assigned to guide me. That’s how I kind of got closer to him.”
“Why did you drop the music elective, Niki?” asked Tommy, in a voice that was hoarse from disuse.
Niki shrugged. “Too many subjects. I wanted to focus more on my grades. But I can still play the guitar, kind of.”
“He taught you well?” Phil asked.
“Definitely.”
“That’s my boy,” the man exhaled.
Techno smiled inwardly. Of course, he knew how kind Wilbur was. It had taken years to fully bring out his true personality again after the horrific abuse he endured at the hands of his father, and the fact that even someone outside their circle like Niki could tell what a good person he was made Techno extremely happy.
“How much of his past do you know about, Niki?” Phil asked.
“Not much,” Niki replied. “I know he didn’t have any good people in his life besides his mother. I knew he ran away from home sometimes, to that hill.”
Techno sighed heavily. “There’s so much else,” he said sadly. “Too much. We could explain the rough gist of it, but the exact details are for Wilbur to tell.”
“I understand,” Niki murmured. “I mean, you guys don’t even have to tell me anything about Will. I can always-”
“Wait.” Tommy sat up, looking puzzled. “You call him Will?”
Niki gave him a confused look. “Yes?” She took in Tommy’s stunned face. “Is that… a bad thing?”
“No,” Techno said. “It’s a very good thing. His father used to call him that, so he doesn’t like to be referred to by that name anymore. But if he lets you call him Will, that means he trusts you a lot.”
Something beautiful bloomed slowly across Niki’s face. It was joy, Techno recognised. Joy that Wilbur had felt safe enough to let down his guard around her.
“I would appreciate it if you could tell me at least the big picture,” she said softly. “But if anything goes against Will’s boundaries…”
“Wilbur said he trusts our judgement,” Phil said. “At least, for the more general explanation. But we don’t want to encroach on his trust, so we really only tell people we know are safe, and even then, we don’t tell them the exact details of what happened.”
“Then I’d appreciate it if you could tell me.”
Phil eased the car into a gentle turn. “Wilbur’s father was violently abusive when drunk. You know now that he killed the cat Wilbur befriended during that dark period. That would probably be the thing that broke him after all those years of agony: watching his only friend die horribly in front of him.”
Niki swallowed. “I can only imagine,” she said brokenly.
“We can only imagine, too,” Techno said. “Even though we were there at his worst, we weren’t the ones experiencing the abuse. We’re only bystanders, at the end of the day. Wilbur’s the one who braved the pain and came out stronger.”
“I know.”
“His history of abuse is quite… long,” Phil said uncertainly. “I mean, besides the abuse, he’s also dealt with death and police interference, and he’s going to therapy.”
“He mentioned that he didn’t have any good people in his life besides his mom,” Niki said. “Well, I mean, I guess until he met you guys. What happened to her when his father was abusive? Did he beat her-” she gave a horrified gasp. “Did he beat her too?”
“No, um, Niki,” Techno began. He paused, not sure how to tactfully skirt around the whole incident of Wilbur’s mother drowning.
Thankfully, Phil was there. “Wilbur’s mother passed away when he was very young,” he said simply. “He witnessed it happen. The loss of his mother was the reason why his father turned to alcohol.”
Niki now looked like she wished she hadn’t asked at all.
“I… don’t think I should ask anymore,” she said, voice wobbling.
“Fair,” conceded Phil. “We’re almost back at campus anyway.”
They spent the next three minutes in solemn, morose silence as Phil pulled up at the curb outside the gates. “Have a good rest,” he called, as Tommy and Niki exited the backseat.
Niki waved back and bowed. “Thanks so much for coming here, Phil.”
Techno pulled out his phone and winced at the time: it was almost midnight. He combed a hand through his hair and closed the car door before going to the front to fetch Friend, who was still unconscious.
“Do I wake him up?” he asked Phil.
The blond-haired man nodded. “I don’t see how you’re going to transport him back to the dorms otherwise.”
Techno breathed in deeply, steeling himself, and gave Friend’s shoulder a tap. “Friend,” he murmured, shaking his pseudo-brother’s body gently. “Wake up.”
Friend gave a little sleepy yawn, blinking drowsily. “Techno?”
“We’re home,” said Techno, giving him a small grin.
This had Friend perking up immediately. He seemed to come alive, leaping out the car and closing the door behind him. “Come on, Phil, hurry,” he called excitedly. “Techno says we’re home!”
Phil smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “I won’t be following you guys, Friend.”
Friend paused. “But then- where are you going?”
“Back to his house,” Techno replied. “He doesn’t study here, remember? He graduated years ago.”
“Oh,” said Friend. He deflated, hands falling to his sides dejectedly. “I’ll miss you, Phil.”
“I’ll miss you too, Friend.”
“I don’t even know when I’ll see you again.”
“I know,” Phil said softly. “Take care of yourself while I’m gone, okay?”
Friend nodded sadly. Then he turned away and took Techno’s hand. “Let’s go home, Techno,” he said. The look on his face told Techno that he was struggling not to cry.
Techno waved to Phil one last time and led Friend back towards the main gates. Friend was always innocently emotional, and his feelings were angelic but strong. His emotions were unfiltered and raw, and despite the beauty in his purity, it also meant that he did not hide behind a mask like Wilbur often did. When he was overjoyed, he was bright with euphoria. But when he was sad, he was devastated and broken.
It took a lot to make Friend sad, considering he was meant to keep Wilbur and the others happy. Techno’s heart ached at the glassiness in Friend’s eyes, knowing that the constant stress must’ve broken him so badly for him to run away tonight.
“Are you tired, Friend?” he inquired, as Tommy tapped his student pass and opened the gate for them.
Friend nodded, his curls falling into his face. He closed his eyes, and droplets fell.
Oh. Oh no. Techno wrapped his arms around the taller boy and held him tightly. “The day must’ve been a lot for you, huh?” he murmured, trying his best to keep his voice low.
Friend shook his head, sniffling. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled. “I don’t know why I ran away. I don’t know what came over me.”
“It’s okay,” Techno coaxed. “We all have bad days sometimes.”
The boy shrugged. “I suppose. But you had to chase after me.”
“We signed up for this,” he reminded Friend. “We know it’s not your fault. It’s not your fault you’re here, that the others are here, that you have to take care of everyone. So we’re here to help.”
“I know,” Friend said. “Thank you.”
Techno ruffled his hair fondly. “Of course.”
“I’ve had a question all evening,” Friend said suddenly. “Can I ask it now?”
“Yeah, go ahead,” Techno said, surprised.
Friend pointed straight ahead at Niki’s small figure. “Who’s that?”
“Oh.” Techno laughed. He’d forgotten Friend didn’t know who Niki was. “She’s one of Wilbur’s closest friends. Wilbur trusts her a lot.”
Friend seemed satisfied with that answer. “But does she know about us?”
“No,” Techno said. “Well- not explicitly. But she was the reason why we came to that bench to find you. I think maybe Wilbur mentioned it to her before.”
“I see.” Friend’s eyebrows furrowed, as if he were trying to digest this new information. “Will you tell her I said thank you?”
Techno’s heart went soft. It would always go soft for Friend, just as it howled with sadness for Ghost. “Of course, Friend.”
Friend beamed. He gave a little skip on the path, giggling, seemingly back to his childish, jubilant self.
“We’re home,” he called, to the empty air, to no one in particular. And that was what was lovely about him; he talked to birds, trees, skies - he talked as if they had ears to listen. Maybe they did grow ears just to listen to Friend’s joyful rambling, even if they were fundamentally inanimate. Who knew? Techno would definitely grow ears to listen to Friend if he himself were a tree.
In front of them, Niki turned around at the sound of Friend’s voice. But what captured Techno was the expression on Niki’s face, because she no longer seemed judgemental or confused despite this being awfully out of character for the Wilbur she knew. She merely wore a contented, warm smile, her eyes filled with genuine amusement. She seemed at peace even with what she didn’t know, simply accepting Friend’s happiness as something good.
“We’ll bring him back to our dorm tonight, Niki,” Techno told her. “I don’t think he’d want to be alone after all that.”
Niki nodded. “I’m two floors above you if you need a hand. Just feel free to call me.”
They bade goodbyes as the lift came to a gentle halt at Techno’s and Tommy’s floor. Friend offered her a shy smile and a small wave before scurrying out of the lift quickly. Techno found him around the corner, his cherry-red face buried in his hands.
“What-” Techno laughed. “Friend, why-”
“I don’t know!” Friend squealed. He giggled too. “I don’t know her, I don’t know who she is, but I thought- because you said Wilbur likes her, I don’t know, I thought it would be nice if I kind of showed I was grateful that she came to find me.”
Tommy grinned. It was the first sign of amusement Techno had seen on his face in hours. “He said she’s Wilbur’s friend, not that Wilbur likes her.”
Friend’s face reddened even further. “Oh.” His shoulders folded inwards onto himself. “Oh, no.”
Techno just shook his head as he unlocked the door and ushered a mortified Friend inside. “Bruuuh,” he muttered to himself.
“Bruuuuuuuhh,” Tommy echoed as he peeled off his shoes. “Bruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh.”
“Oi, that’s my line,” Techno argued jokingly. “Stop stealing my jokes and make your own, you clown.”
“I’ve already got my own jokes! One for each of my subject grades.”
“Oof. You’re right. Too real.”
Tommy threw a sock at him, but he was laughing. His cheeks were red and his blond hair was unkempt. “You’re supposed to disagree with me like a good big brother, you prick!”
“Techno?” Friend called from down the hallway. “How do you turn on the hot water?”
“Hey!” Tommy shouted. “How dare you take advantage of our fight to sneak off and shower first!” He charged towards the bathroom, feet slapping against the floor, leaving Techno to recover the thrown sock from where it had landed on the couch. “Shower’s mine!”
Friend started laughing, presumably being ruthlessly tickled by Tommy. Techno sighed, but his lips were stretched into a smile that he couldn’t control. God, he hated it here.
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot hey when you see this Wil
Just wanted to let you know that Niki came with us to find you when you went missing last night
We told her the brief gist of your past, but no explicit details.
Friend was there, by the way.
Technoblade: she knows your dad was abusive and an alcoholic, and that your mother passed away
we didn’t tell her about the drowning
Ph1LzA: ^^^
Maybe you want to talk it out with her?
She was being polite, but I can tell she has a lot of questions. You seem to trust her, so…
It’s your story, Wilbur, not ours.
Technoblade: definitely
only tell her if you feel comfortable
you know she won’t hold it against you if you don’t tell
Ph1LzA: Yep
She did meet Friend, but she didn’t question it
I doubt she would pry if you just kept quiet
But I mean, you know, tell her if you can. It’s a courtesy. She was a massive help in finding you.
Technoblade: again, only if you’re comfortable
tommy and i are off to school
phil’s already written in to your form teacher to tell her you won’t be in class today
rest well :))
BIG TOMMY: REST WELL WILBUR!!!!!!!!
LOV YOU <3
--------
The room was swollen with the sticky air of late afternoon, and Wilbur groaned, groggily untangling himself from the blanket wrapped around his leg. He could feel the heat of the sunlight on his face, and he was convinced that if he even cracked his eyelids open, he’d be blinded for the next five minutes.
No thank you. He burrowed back into the sheets and sighed, feeling the drowsiness lap at him in slow, languid waves. This type of hot, lazy weather was perfect for taking a long nap.
What he didn’t account for was the heat penetrating his cocoon, turning the delicious warmth into a prickly heat that was unbearable and impossible to fall asleep in. After tossing and turning for close to twenty minutes, Wilbur shot upright in annoyance, frustrated by the humidity.
He blinked at the sight of Techno’s room. Looking down, he realised that the sheets weren’t his grey ones, but a dark navy blue. Techno’s sheets. And he was in Techno’s bed.
Wilbur furrowed his eyebrows in consternation, staring aimlessly out the window at the bright afternoon sky. The events of the previous night were a blur in his head, and he could practically hear television static when he tried to remember them. There was nothing that jogged his memory; not even the softness of Techno’s sheets and the calm quiet of the room.
He slowly stood from the bed, folding up the blanket neatly and tidying up Techno’s bed before walking outside. There was another blanket draped over the couch, presumably where Techno had slept since he’d given up his bed for Wilbur.
Wilbur sighed, guilt eating away at him. He shouldn’t have.
It wasn’t like this was his first time coming to in Techno’s and Tommy’s shared dorm, but again, with his disorder, coming to was an experience Wilbur suspected he’d never really get used to. It was so severely disorienting each time it happened, and it left him grasping at empty air, trying to piece his life back together.
“Be a detective,” his therapist had told him. “If you can’t remember what happened, seek out clues and indications that can tell you what was going on.”
Easier said than done. Wilbur sank down onto one of the chairs at the dining table, rubbing at his temples. God, it was this part he hated the most. It was the fear of finding out what the hell he’d done while not being conscious.
Abruptly, from the corner of the room, something buzzed. Wilbur glanced up, puzzled, to see his phone placed face-down upon the shoe cabinet. Someone must’ve taken it from his pocket and left it there, probably to make sure he didn’t crush it in his sleep. Wilbur rose hesitantly, eyeing it with a mixture of reluctance and eagerness. He wasn’t exactly sure if he wanted to find out what he’d done. Maybe he didn’t have to piece together his life every time it fell apart. Maybe it fell apart for a reason, and he had no right to try and fix it.
But the thought of the stupid amount of money Phil was paying for his therapy made Wilbur cross the room to the cabinet and grab his phone. He didn’t want his therapist’s advice to go to waste. He allowed himself only a second more to procrastinate before he turned on the screen and opened Discord, starting to scroll through their family server.
He expected them to tell him someone else was there. He expected them to tell him he’d done something stupid. What he didn’t expect was for them to tell him that Niki had witnessed everything.
Wilbur inhaled sharply, swaying on the spot as a hot flush reddened his cheeks. He clutched at the cabinet, suddenly nauseous. Niki? Kind, sweet Niki, who laughed at his jokes and called him Will with that soft voice of hers and sang like a beautiful songbird in the early mornings? Niki, his junior, who was the first person apart from Phil, Techno and Tommy he trusted enough to let her call him by his birth name?
Niki, who now knew how mentally fucked-up he was?
Intrusive thoughts flooded his mind. Wilbur pictured her pretty, warm eyes going cold and sharp, hardening like colourless diamonds. He watched as her face, once benign and gorgeous, filled with cruel disgust. He imagined her calling him names not unlike those he’d heard from his father: useless. Coward. Burden.
He retched, feeling his stomach twist, and sank to the floor. She’d met Friend. Friend was childish and innocent and carefree. What kinds of trouble had he caused her?
The logical portion of him was up in arms in response to this irrational fear, screaming at him that if Niki were that bad of a person, there was no way Wilbur would’ve ever let her call him Will. It argued that the reason why Wilbur felt so comfortable with her was because he’d seen personally how good of a person she was and how well she’d treated him despite everything- and that if anyone called him names, the very last person it would be aside from his pseudo-family was Niki. She would forgive him for everything and anything, it yelled. She was too good for the world.
And it was right. Wilbur knew it was right. He knew what he had to do. But the panic was still there, and as he gasped for air, he barely managed to get ahold of his phone and unlock it. His fingers shook when he typed out the hasty message, but eventually he succeeded in doing so.
He pressed send before putting his phone back face-down where he’d found it and pulling himself off the floor, walking on autopilot back to Techno’s room. If Wilbur had a life motto, it would be that sleeping meant no thinking. And right now, not thinking sounded too good to pass up.
--------
@nihachu
WilburSoot: hey niki
we need to talk
Notes:
going to be on holiday soon so next week's update might be late or not come at all sorry about that :( enjoy this one though!
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 19: answers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@nihachu
nihachu: sure will!
when? :))
WilburSoot: uhm
sorry, do i have your timetable?
when are you free?
nihachu: i’m good tomorrow evening!
would you want to have dinner or something together?
WilburSoot: that sounds great, niki
nihachu: there’s this really great japanese restaurant near campus
i don’t know if you’ve ever been there?
WilburSoot: not sure
i don’t think so?
it’s not the sushi place in the shopping mall right?
nihachu: nope!
WilburSoot: okay then i’ve never been HAHA
sure, just give me directions or something
nihachu: i’ll send you the address!
WilburSoot: thank you <3
see you tomorrow evening then!
nihachu: see you will!
--------
They’d arranged to meet at six in the evening.
He was shaking with nerves. Wilbur was so jittery that he could barely walk. Somehow he’d taken this into account and given himself an hour to stagger down to the restaurant that normally would’ve only been twenty minutes away. But his calculations had failed, because he'd overestimated how much time he would need, and now Wilbur found himself there half an hour early.
There were essentially two dinner crowds within this locale - one at six and one at seven. Students from their high school loved to frequent the nearby restaurants and cafes after classes, and they’d quickly figured out that most of the working population did the same at seven. So they went there an hour earlier if they could, just to skip the queues.
Sometimes Wilbur wondered how the restaurants managed to keep their sanity through both the crowds. Techno had bemoaned to him and Tommy about the pain of being a waiter during rush hours before, as the restaurant he worked at was fairly popular and enjoyed plenty of customer attention. Wilbur had heard horror stories of snaking queues and impatient patrons, all of which were vividly enhanced by Techno’s ridiculous vocabulary. Maybe they were hyperbolic accounts, dramatically exaggerated for storytelling purposes. But some of the things Techno had said… Wilbur did not want to stick around to find out if they’d been exaggerated or not.
Wilbur spent the half-hour standing right outside the restaurant awkwardly, trying to calm his frayed nerves. He tried everything at his disposal: his therapist’s breathing techniques, positive self-talk, optimistic thinking - yet when he clenched his hands into fists, his fingers felt numb from a phantom cold that seemed to have originated from deep within him. It wasn’t even the weather that was cold; it was just how goddamned nervous he was.
He scoffed, frustrated at himself. He might as well be going for a job interview at this rate. Wilbur struggled to remind himself that this was Niki he was meeting up with. Niki, who had shown him nothing but compassion and kindness, her sweet eyes like toffee and her shy voice like soft snow. He once remembered thinking to himself that the day Niki said anything spiteful was the day the world ended. It was just impossible for her to be mean.
But a tiny voice at the back of his head persisted: what if the world ended today?
Just because he’d never seen Niki be spiteful didn’t mean that she would never be. And what if tonight’s conversation was the one that finally broke her? What if he had to bear the brunt of Niki’s unseen wrath? Wilbur wouldn’t blame her. He hated himself too, with the heat of a thousand suns. But coming from Niki, those words would be devastating. She meant so much to Wilbur. And it was always the words that came from those that mattered that hurt the most.
Wilbur wasn’t sure if he could bear them. As the minutes ticked by with excruciating slowness, he felt more and more like bursting into tears.
“Will?”
Wilbur jumped, yanking his hands away from his face. In front of him was Niki, dressed in a soft white sweater and black pants. Despite his nerves, Wilbur’s heart softened. She looked beautiful.
“Hey, Niki,” Wilbur stuttered. He gave her a wobbly smile, then cringed inwardly at how bad he was with social interaction.
If Niki noticed his awkwardness, she sure did a good job at not showing it. Instead she gave him a heart-melting smile, her cheeks dusted a faint fairy pink. “Hey, Will.”
They stood facing each other rather uncomfortably for another ten seconds or so before Wilbur licked his lips and decided to make a move. “Do you want to go in?” he asked, gesturing to the restaurant behind them. “It’s cold out here.”
Niki tilted her head slightly. “Sure.”
“Okay,” Wilbur breathed, hopelessly enraptured by her angelic demeanour. “Okay.”
He led the way into the restaurant, where a waiter quickly noticed them and assigned them a table. Wilbur slid into the plush seat, dazed. He muttered a thank you as the waiter handed them the menu, but barely caught anything he said after - something about a receipt, a counter, a bill… almost as if she could tell that he was wracked with nerves, Niki shot him a gentle smile that made his heart flutter.
“He said to take the receipt to the counter when we pay the bill later,” she supplied helpfully.
Wilbur nodded dumbly, feeling his stomach quiver. Suddenly, as he looked down at the menu filled with neatly-wrapped sushi and brightly-coloured foods, nothing seemed appetising anymore.
He eyed Niki relentlessly throughout the entire ordering process, every muscle in his body tensed and ready to propel him out of his seat and away from the restaurant the moment things turned sour. But the more he studied her, the sillier he felt, because Niki seemed to act normal, if anything. She smiled at the waiter who brought their food, thanking him gratefully; meanwhile Wilbur must’ve looked like a psychopath as he burned holes into her with his gaze.
Slowly, he felt his hackles begin to lower. She was acting normal. Nothing bad could possibly happen.
Just as Wilbur had coaxed himself into letting down his guard just the slightest, their eyes suddenly met through the fine steam rising from both their bowls of hot noodles. Niki’s eyes held a meaningfulness that had Wilbur feeling queasy all over again.
Fear wrapped an iron fist around his heart and squeezed. Wilbur clutched at the table until his knuckles were white, swaying slightly against the nausea sitting beneath his diaphragm. He tried to stay as calm as he could, but the hamster ball was already tumbling down the metaphorical hill. The thick noodles in front of him phased in and out of clarity as he felt his hands go cold.
What had he called Niki to dinner for? What did he want to talk about? Wilbur struggled against the mindless fog that seemed to have swamped his brain, clawing through the sticky, stifling blanket to gather the pieces of memory that he’d somehow left behind. A few keywords resurfaced: Friend. Abusive dad. ‘You went missing last night.’
‘Tell her if you can.’
“Will-”
“I’m really sorry about two days ago, Niki,” Wilbur interrupted. He bit his lip hard and tried to force away the dreadful sense of terror threatening to gradually swallow him whole. “I- um-”
“Will.”
Oh no. Oh, no. Her voice was firm. That could only mean one thing: she hated him. She hated him and thought he was stupid and never wanted to see him again-
“Will, please.”
A hand took his, and his chopsticks clattered to the table as Wilbur trembled violently at the contact. He dared a surreptitious glance up and saw not cruel animosity in Niki’s eyes like he’d predicted, but a sorrowful curiosity that would’ve had Wilbur weeping if not for the fact that they were in public. What it did induce in place of tears, however, was a flush of headiness when his constricted throat finally opened up and his next breath rattled out of him in the form of a wheeze.
Niki’s eyes were filled with worry. “Breathe, Will,” she murmured.
And so Wilbur did, because the Niki in his head was different from the Niki sitting across the table from him. The Niki in his head was screaming, calling him awful names, her face red with anger. The Niki in front of him was genuinely worried, her lips turned downwards into a frown that displayed her concern. She wasn’t screaming. She wasn’t even speaking - just waiting patiently for him to gather himself.
The Niki in his head did not care about him. But the real Niki - the Niki in front of him - was infinitely caring. Wilbur felt safe with her. And so Wilbur breathed.
It took another five minutes for him to stabilise, and by then, their noodles were no longer piping hot.
“I’m sorry,” croaked Wilbur, staring sadly at her bowl. “I made your noodles go cold.”
Niki laughed lightly. “You didn’t do that. The atmosphere did.”
Despite himself, Wilbur couldn’t help chuckling along with her. “You know what I mean.”
Her eyes twinkled as she ducked her head to eat the first bite of their dinner that evening. Wilbur followed suit, picking up his chopsticks from the table and taking a tentative taste of his noodles. Even though the broth wasn’t hot anymore, it was still warm enough for Wilbur’s belly, and the thickness of the noodles made for a wonderfully chewy texture. Wilbur savoured his mouthful, swallowing in awe. Niki wasn’t lying when she said this place was good.
“Do you like them?” Niki asked.
Wilbur nodded emphatically. “Yes,” he said through a mouthful of noodles. “This is so good.”
Niki watched him eat with a gaze as soft as feathers. “I know you can’t taste very well, so I wanted to pick something tactile.” Her pink lips melted into a small grin. “I’m glad you like it, Will.”
Wilbur blinked, at a loss for words. “Niki,” he began, “you really didn’t have to.”
The petite girl before him shrugged. “You’re right. I didn’t have to.” Her eyes went warm all of a sudden. “But I wanted to. Because it’s for you.”
He had to shovel more noodles into his mouth to keep his yell of shyness from escaping and frightening all the other patrons from the restaurant. Wilbur hid his face again, feeling his ears burn. Good heavens above, he didn’t deserve her. Which saint reincarnated was she? For him? For him? Jesus Christ and Heaven almighty, Wilbur wanted to explode from the rush of emotion threatening to overwhelm every cell in his body.
“Niki…” he groaned, drawing out the last syllable. Then he breathed in deep, still not daring to make eye contact with her. “Thank you.”
She said nothing, but the little beam she wore on her face told Wilbur enough.
Somehow, that whole exchange had evicted all of Wilbur’s nerves, leaving him only with a slight tremor in his hands. And with the blessed warmth of the soup sitting firm in his stomach, Wilbur had never felt more empowered than right now.
“Niki,” he started, riding the wave of bravado, “about that night-”
“You really don’t have to,” Niki cut in, and the sadness in her voice shocked Wilbur for a moment. “You really don’t have to, Will.”
It was only then that it occurred to Wilbur that Niki was aware of the main gist of his past. She knew all about his father, about what he’d experienced, the abuse he’d suffered through… Niki knew that his father was a violent alcoholic, and that he’d been beaten. What she didn’t know, and what she no doubt was curious about, was Friend. That, and his mother.
The thought of his mother made Wilbur dizzy and lightheaded. But he fought against the sensation, trying valiantly to stay in the moment.
He owed Niki this.
“You don’t owe me anything,” Niki said firmly, the firmest he’d ever heard her gentle voice sound. “You don’t.”
He did. He really did. After everything she’d done for him, it would be criminal to leave her in the dark. He’d entrusted her before, with stories of pain and exhaustion. He’d entrusted her with the most fragile of his emotions. But somehow, it felt so much more dangerous to entrust her with this.
“Niki,” he breathed, trying to gather enough oxygen as his heart thudded rapidly in his chest. It seemed like it was protesting his desire to confide in her, trying to leap and gallop frantically away from the conflict.
“Niki,” he breathed again. The world was going by in slow motion.
Her lips were moving. What did that mean? She was speaking. She was saying something, but Wilbur couldn’t hear her. It felt like he’d dunked his head in water. Ice cold water, numbing his hands and feet and sapping the life from his body.
He heard a familiar tinkle of laughter. He snapped to look over his shoulder, unaware that he was panting. He was met with the soft leather of the seat behind him. She wasn’t there. He turned back around slowly, unclenching and clenching his fists. The wooden table swam in his vision. He felt, for a ghostly moment, the weak lapping of waves against his arm on the shore. He looked down, goosebumps rising all over his skin, but there was no water. He wasn’t on the beach; he was in a restaurant, with Niki. There was no sand on his body. There was no salt on his tongue. There was no water in his lungs. The sounds around him had dimmed, and the chattering of patrons was slowly dissolving into panicked cries, people gathering around him, the choking sensation in his throat resembling that of the tightness he’d felt as he puked up seawater.
(There was no sand on his body.)
The girl opposite him was leaning closer now, her eyes wide with panic. Her lips were moving, faster than he could read them, as he sat there in silence, desperately trying to comprehend what was happening around him.
(There was no salt on his tongue.)
He licked his lips. They were dry. Too dry. It reminded him of the parched stickiness he’d tasted after they’d made him throw up the seawater he’d ingested, the way the salt dried up his lips and left them cracking and painful. But back then, his bleeding lips had been the least of his pains.
(There was no water in his lungs.)
He couldn’t even see her face now. It was an indiscriminate blob of peach. He squinted, but it made no difference. He blinked, hoping to clear the fog, and something warm slid down his cheek. He flinched as she leaned closer again, curling into himself.
He didn’t know who she was. He didn’t know where he was. The world was a mess of noise and colour, but he only knew quiet and darkness, the world that only existed far below the ocean surface. The world he knew was the world of those who were drowning.
Biting his lip brought him temporary relief. He squeezed himself into the corner made by the seat and the wall and covered his face with his hands, willing himself to stop crying. But in reality, he wanted to wail in despair, louder and higher like a siren, because despite all the attention they were giving him, none of them were listening to him. He didn’t care about the water in his stomach. He didn’t care about the dehydration and exhaustion. He wanted them to find her, to use all the energy they were using to save him to search for her beneath the waves. He wanted them to go look for her instead of wasting time on him, because he was on land and she was in the water and she was drowning and why weren’t they going to look for her?
He slammed his hands over his ears and wept, but they didn’t block out the voices. They whispered and hissed, growing louder, a chilling order that consisted of only two words:
Find her, find her, find her.
“-ost? Ghost?”
He stilled, freezing in place. The orders hushed. The voice that had called his name was crackly, like it was being projected through something, but it was his name and only a few people knew his name.
“Ghost?”
He whined softly, gravitating towards the noise. His hands wrapped around a rectangular metallic device. He cradled it to his ear, hanging onto every sound that came from it like a lifeline.
“Hey, Ghost. Remember me? I’m Techno.” It was warm. The voice was so warm. “We’re going to come pick you up, alright, buddy? Tommy and I.”
He nodded listlessly, staring into the distance. The device crackled again against his ear. “Just sit tight. I love you, Ghost. You’re going to be okay.”
Find her, find her, find her.
He yelped at how close the voices sounded, startling against the seat and rapping his head smartly against the wall. The pain that ricocheted through his skull as a result had his tears redoubling in effort, sending them spilling over again. He quivered in fear, dropping the device in favour of wrapping his arms around himself.
No one was coming for him. Not Techno, not Tommy. He was all alone, in the sea, drifting in the dark and powerless to the currents pulling him along. He was reaching for something, but the waters tugged it out of reach. He was looking for her, but he couldn’t see, and the salt was in his eyes and on his tongue and it hurt, everything hurt, his lungs were short of oxygen and his body was numb and the world was black and cold and he’d lost her forever because he wasn’t fast enough wasn’t strong enough wasn’t brave enough because he was-
Footsteps. Dimly. Arms wrapping around him, voices everywhere, panicking, shouting. He thrashed against them. He was too weak. They hoisted him up. There were multiple pairs of them. Too many hands. Too many hands not searching for her. Too many people. He fought until his limbs gave out and his vision went dark, and there was nothing left in him to give. He was so tired. He let them carry him away. But all he could think about was that the voices were hissing something else now, two very different words from the ones before.
Too late, too late, too late.
--------
Niki had never been so thoroughly frightened before. Even now, as she sat silently on the floor beside Techno’s couch, her hands were quaking in her lap. She breathed in deep, trying to compose herself, but her hands just wouldn’t stop shaking.
The events that took place an hour ago were playing on repeat in her head. How Wilbur quickly had gone from shy to pale to unresponsive to a breakdown scared her. Niki couldn’t chase the image of Wilbur’s blank stare and bleeding lips from her mind, how broken he’d looked as he’d held her phone shakily to his ear and listened with such attention. And then there were the sounds of his crying, so loud that everyone else in the restaurant turned to stare. She could replay them mentally, remembering exactly how they rang in her ears, the crescendos of his raw distress. It broke her heart all over again each time she thought about it.
Techno was next to her, sat cross-legged on the floor. He had a hand on Wilbur’s leg, his stare fixated on nothing in particular. Tommy had already fallen asleep earlier, exhausted from choir and the long day of school, plus having to carry Wilbur back from the restaurant to the dorms.
“Did he tell you?” asked Techno.
Niki turned to him. “About what?”
Techno held her gaze for a moment more before he sighed and looked away. “I suppose not.” He paused, fidgeting, as though he was debating with himself.
“Are you okay?”
The brunet shrugged and let out a dry, humourless laugh. “God knows if I am.” He inhaled deeply and pulled his legs up so his knees were against his chest.
Niki swallowed. She, too, wished that there was a clear-cut answer.
Outside, the sky had gone dark, and the shadows of night had fallen over the city. The moon was barely observable. As the light from it slanted in through the window, it cast a forlorn shade over them, like an intangible arm falling around their shoulders in silent comfort.
What comfort was there to be derived from anything she’d witnessed? Niki couldn’t make anything positive of it. She’d been prepared for tears, for sadness. She hadn’t been prepared for this.
“Wilbur has dissociative identity disorder.”
In the silence, the words rang loud and clear. Niki blinked, her grief-stricken mind racing to brush itself off and compute what she’d heard. Then came the realisation, then the shock, like dominoes, one effect causing another. She whipped back around to face Techno, feeling the blood drain from her face.
But Techno wasn’t looking at her. He was staring at the floor, seemingly determined to not meet her eyes.
“He was going to tell you,” the boy said. “I guess he didn’t get to. So I thought I’d at least let you know.”
She gaped at him wordlessly. “I-”
It made sense now. His slightly differing temperaments, all the times he seemed a little off without Niki being able to put her finger on it, the amnesia he’d told her about before, the way Phil, Tommy and Techno called him Friend on that night and Ghost just an hour ago… it all made sense.
And yet, the sadness that wracked her was nothing short of pure. Niki felt the memories from earlier return to plague her again, replaying in her head without an option to pause them. With this added context of Wilbur’s disorder, they’d become an infinite times more painful. Knowing that Wilbur had been suffering, that he’d not been in his body towards the end of their meal together, that whoever had taken his place was so deeply traumatised that they couldn’t even function - everything made her heart tear into pieces.
For the first time that night, Niki couldn’t contain herself.
As her shoulders shook, she could feel Techno’s gaze on her. But she knew instinctively that his gaze wasn’t judgemental. It was sorrowful, like he was another relative beside her at a funeral, mourning the same person. It was apologetic for having to cause her this agony.
Yet, they both knew it was necessary. Wilbur had wanted it. And now, she understood his pain.
“It’s okay, Niki,” Techno murmured. He shifted a little closer. “He’ll be okay.”
“How do you know?” Niki asked tearfully. “Can someone so broken ever heal?”
Techno fell silent. Niki cried harder, destroyed by the thought of Wilbur and everything he’d been through. Wilbur, who’d been shattered before he’d had a chance to be whole. Wilbur, who’d been wronged so many times at such a young age. Wilbur, who’d been suffering by himself all this time.
“Of course.”
Through her tears, Niki heard Techno laugh again. It sounded like a laugh that didn’t mean anything, like it was one of those laughs that was there just to fill the space. But with Techno, everything he did felt deliberate. Every cue he gave, whether verbal or not, felt orchestrated to deliver the message he wanted. He was always so exact with how he presented his thoughts that it was difficult to believe that anything he did was a waste.
“Of course he can be healed,” said Techno. “How? I’m not a psychologist, so I can’t answer that. But I know broken people can be healed.”
Niki wiped her eyes. “Can therapy fix this level of- of trauma?”
“I’m not talking about the therapy,” Techno replied. “Of course, therapy definitely helps. But in the end, the biggest part of the healing process is the people beside him. And we’re the ones with this role.”
“And we’re supposed to help heal him?”
“Yes.”
“How?”
“He’s already trying his best. But there’s something we give him that therapy can’t.”
“What is it?” Niki asked.
“Hope,” said Techno.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 20: suffering
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: do u think euthanasia is legal here
Ranboo: i don’t think so??
jackmanifold: gg
Fundy: why
jackmanifold: i want to die
i want to die before midterms please
one serving of death, sir, thank you very much
Fundy: true
i wish the exams could start tomorrow
so i can fail them all and get it over and done with
Slimecicle: :skull:
naur
fundy
Fundy: charlie i know i’m fucked
i just want daddy midterms to let me cum alr
why is he not letting me orgasm >:(
Eret: Aaaaaand part 9492491782 of Why I Don’t Check This Chat
Fundy: ERET
Eret: Sigh
Good afternoon
Slimecicle: howdy
have you prepared for midterms
Eret: I’m in the course of preparation
But I feel pretty alright about midterms
Fundy: dude i swear it’s the fucking arts privilege
no science student in their right mind is feeling ‘alright’ about the midterms rn
Technoblade: cough
Fundy: FUCK OFF
Technoblade: yes sir
good day
Fundy: MMMMMMMMFASJKFSGGGHJASHGHKHEGHWEIGUGKSADG
jackmanifold: big mood
ugh
i want death
every day i think about exploding
clay: …weird way to go but ok
u do u
Slimecicle: you know what they say
go out with a bang
jackmanifold: EXACTLY
charlie gets me
Ranboo: i got ur mom
jackmanifold: .
Fundy: ,,bruh
Slimecicle: why does every single conversation here always come back to a ur mom joke
why are we so utterly incapable of humour
jackmanifold: i’d be ten times funnier if i weren’t currently suffering under the threat of midterms
BIG TOMMY: I CAN ATTEST THAT JACK IS NEVER FUNNY
NOT EVEN WHEN THERE AREN’T ANY EXAMS
jackmanifold: AY FUCK YOU TOMMY
get your ass back to maths remedial
BIG TOMMY: AND GET YOURS BACK TO REVISING INSTEAD OF TEXTING ON DISCORD
Fundy: wtf
since when did tommy have the ability to be savage
BIG TOMMY: I ALWAYS DID
Slimecicle: bro tommy just ended jack
there’s no recovering from this
jackmanifold: WHAT THE FUCK
Slimecicle: you got owned by a child
it’s time to retire and go live in a shack in the woods jack
Fundy: you’ve heard of elf on a shelf
now get ready for
jack in a shack
jackmanifold: @clay yo i thought cyberbullying wasn’t allowed here
clay: sigh
i gave up on enforcing that years ago
WilburSoot: as you should king
clay: ?????
this was not what i had in mind when i created this server
Ranboo: i had ur mom in mind
Fundy: SEE
bro we’re just not funny
Slimecicle: i’d like to point out the irony of tommy saying this server’s entertainment value would skyrocket because we have ranboo
all this mf is doing is repeating ur mom jokes
i want a refund
Eret: I think we’re all just tired because of midterms guys
It’s okay to be tired
Fundy: sigh
ur right eret
i think we’re all tired
Slimecicle: :(
after midterms we should take a break for a bit
especially with the holidays coming up after that
Fundy: oh trust me
i’m taking a break whether or not the school wants me to
Technoblade: bruh those are only midterms
u guys know we still have finals right
and finals are the ones that really matter
Fundy: techno go away
._.
i’m so depressed rn
i can’t stop thinking about how screwed i am
tubbo_: D:
fundy are u ok?
Fundy: no, no not really
sigh
i wish the school had counselling services that weren’t like
completely shit yk
Ranboo: mhmm
Fundy: then maybe students would be encouraged to talk to someone
WilburSoot: best school in the country and what do they have to show for it
medals upon medals
but also stressed, overworked students suffering from burnout
Fundy: exactly
i hate it here bro
and knowing our teachers they’re gonna pile on the homework after midterms
jackmanifold: ffffuuuuuuuuuck
ugh dude
i don’t want to think about it
tubbo_: fundy u can always talk to me if u need to!
Fundy: :’)
thank u tubbo
tubbo_: no problem! :D
Fundy: yeah i think eret’s right
we need a break man
this is too much
Ph1LzA: I pity you guys sometimes.
I mean, of course, I went through it as well
But times have changed, and the school system has definitely gotten a lot harder
Your generation is very different from mine, especially with the advancement of technology and all that
It wasn’t easy for me, sure, but it must be even harder for you all.
Fundy: aw phil
Slimecicle: thank u phil
god i wish my parents were like phil
Ph1LzA: Are they not?
I mean, if you’re willing to share, of course
Slimecicle: no, i mean, they’re great
they’re not abusive or anything, but they have the mentality of like
you know
‘studying is so much easier than working’
‘once you start working, you’ll wish you could go back to studying’
Fundy: oh
Slimecicle: and like, i love them, they’re great parents
they cook the best dinners
but sometimes i feel like that’s exactly why i can’t really talk to them about stress and stuff
jackmanifold: im sorry to hear that charlie
Slimecicle: no no
i know i’m really lucky to have loving parents
especially with,,
well
i know some of u guys don’t have the best home environments
Fundy: :(((
Slimecicle: haha
maybe i shouldn’t be complaining you know??
Ph1LzA: No, don’t think like that
You have every right to express your thoughts
No parents are perfect, Charlie.
Slimecicle: i feel almost ungrateful saying that
there are so many that would literally kill to have a fraction of what i have
sigh
Ph1LzA: Right, and that’s true, but these are your honest feelings
I think expressing them is a healthy and necessary outlet for your mental health.
You can have everything and still feel sad. Mental health doesn’t discriminate.
Slimecicle: mmmm
that makes sense
thank you phil
Fundy: who needs counselling when you have phil
phil is the best
Ph1LzA: I mean, I don’t have any training whatsoever
I’m just saying things from my heart.
And maybe sometimes, that’s enough.
Fundy: ;-;
phil can u adopt me too
BIG TOMMY: NO FUCK OFF
PHIL IS OURS
Fundy: SHARING IS CARING
HAVEN’T YOU HEARD
YOU BLOND BITCH
BIG TOMMY: ILL SHANK YOU
PHIL IS OURS AND OURS ONLY
GET UR FURRY ASS OUT OF HERE
Ph1LzA: Bruh
Eret: ‘Bruh’ sounds about right, yeah
Fundy: FUCKER
FIGHT ME IRL
YOU WON’T
--------
@WilburSoot
Technoblade: wil?
i need to talk to you about something
let me know when you’re online please
WilburSoot: hello techno
yeah what’s up?
Technoblade: you know usually i would say ‘not tommy’s grades’
but i want to be serious for this one
WilburSoot: ??????????
did u kill someone????
do u need me to hide the body?
dispose of the evidence?
Technoblade: no wtf
WilburSoot: owh
Technoblade: ???
anyway
WilburSoot: don’t ask
yes anyway
Technoblade: wil
i’m sorry
WilburSoot: wtf
for what
Technoblade: you know when you went to dinner with niki
and you couldn’t bring yourself to tell her?
WilburSoot: uh,, yeah
i’m still trying to figure out how to tell her fml
Technoblade: i,, kind of told her after we brought you back home
she was really shaken by ghost’s appearance and your meltdown
i’m really sorry wilbur
i know i didn’t have your permission
WilburSoot: oh
Technoblade: i didn’t feel like it would be okay to leave her in the dark anymore
especially after what she saw
and she’s fully willing to help in any way she can
WilburSoot: ,,,oh
Technoblade: i’m so sorry
WilburSoot: no no
i’m just
mmmafjklghsdgsakgafkd
i’m not mad at you
ig im relieved i won’t have to tell her,,,,??
but also
i don’t know
Technoblade: mm
WilburSoot: like, i know she’s really, really nice
sometimes i think she’s like a saint or smth
but it just feels so,,,
idk
Technoblade: i won't do this again wilbur
i just felt like i didn’t have a choice
and i’m really sorry
WilburSoot: NO IM NOT MAD AT YOU
i just,, don’t know how i’m going to continue being friends with her like nothing happened yk?
like,,, as nice as she is, she also knows i’m severely mentally ill now
and,,,, that,,,
that kind of makes me feel exposed
even though i wanted her to know
fuck,,,
mmmakgdshhsdgalkgsadklkjgkjds
Technoblade: how did you continue being friends with us?
WilburSoot: bruh
u guys are different
u were the ones who suggested i go for the evaluation in the first place
Technoblade: yes
but we also knew
you didn’t feel exposed then?
WilburSoot: ig i knew you guys long enough
i felt safe with you all
you guys already knew about my past
news of the diagnosis didn’t feel like,, it’s earth-shattering to you guys the way it is with niki
and i was also dealing with denial and stuff then
Technoblade: mhmm
WilburSoot: i mean
i’m not mad at you
i’m glad you told me though,, that you told her
Technoblade: of course lmao
can u imagine
u meet her or something
“hey will i’m sorry to hear about your diagnosis”
“…what the fuck”
WilburSoot: LOL
yeah that would be p awkward HAHAHAH
Technoblade: not only would it be awkward
you would never make friends again
but of course i would apologise
it’s been bugging me all this while actually
i know it’s not my information to divulge
WilburSoot: i know
i understand techno
i know you had good intentions
thank you
sigh,,, well now ig i don’t have to figure out how to tell niki lol :thumbsup:
Technoblade: saved ur ass :thumbsup:
WilburSoot: as homies do
Technoblade: exactly
WilburSoot: i’ll,,, try to make sense of this
sorry techno
i’m having a bit of brain fog at the moment
with midterms and everything,,, like fuck
i don’t blame fundy/jack/charlie for wanting to spontaneously combust rn
Technoblade: speaking of midterms
how are you coping?
WilburSoot: sigh
i’ll manage ig
Technoblade: remember to ask me for help if you need it
WilburSoot: i will
Technoblade: will you tell your psych about how friend ran away? and ghost’s flashbacks too
WilburSoot: yeah probably
my next appointment is this weekend so
Technoblade: okay
i mean i’m just concerned
especially because friend ran away from too much stress?
is it academic stress?
WilburSoot: ,,,i don’t know, techno
i’m not friend
Technoblade: oh, yeah, of course
my bad
just worried, wilbur
WilburSoot: yeah, i know
thank you so much
Technoblade: no worries
WilburSoot: <3 love you
Technoblade: <3 love you too, wilbur
WilburSoot: as homies do
Technoblade: exactly
Notes:
stay safe, everyone. mental health doesn't discriminate.
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 21: differences
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Could I ask you a question?”
His therapist leaned back into her chair and smiled amicably, lacing her fingers together in her lap. “Sure, Will.”
Wilbur shifted uncomfortably. “Wilbur.”
“Right,” she sighed, throwing her hands up in an exasperated manner. “Sorry. Go ahead, Wilbur.”
Wilbur opened his mouth to ask his question, but then a sudden moment of indecisiveness hit him. He paused, thought about what he wanted to say again, and went over the phrasing.
“Have you- have you ever worked with someone else like me?”
She bent forward slightly, questions on her face. “Like you?”
Wilbur made a feeble gesture towards himself. “As in, someone with DID.”
“Oh.” She thought for a minute. “I can’t say I’ve worked with someone like you, as in, they were my patient. But when I was still doing my internship, my supervisor had a client who also suffered from DID. She was a very nice lady, but I didn’t get to interact with her much since she wasn’t my client.”
He processed this information, nodding as she spoke.
“Was there a reason for asking that, Wilbur?”
“Huh?” He jerked to attention. “Oh, not really, I was just curious and stuff. I guess I never really thought about… about it cognitively.”
His therapist gave him an amused look. “Cognitively?”
“Well, like, with a disorder like this, it’s hard to think about anything cognitively.” He laughed, more to himself than anything. It was humourless and bland. “The fog and amnesia makes it so difficult to remember anything, and the way the days pass… it’s furtive, almost.”
He looked back up at her. “I hope you understand what I’m saying.”
“Could you elaborate on what you said? About the way days pass for you.”
“Well-” He scratched his nape. It was easy to experience emotion, but not so easy to translate them into words. “When I say furtive, it’s sort of- I suppose- imagine them like… little rat-burglars, sneaking past you one by one, with their black eye-masks and striped shirts, big rucksacks over their shoulders, all that jazz. You really don’t notice them stealing away your time, until you do, and by then it’s too late.”
“I see. I’m sorry that happens to you.”
“Why are you sorry?” He leaned back and grinned, crossing his arms. He didn’t know why, but for some reason, he found her rather funny. Apologising for something she had nothing to do with? Why would she do that? Who was she, anyway? Why was he telling her these things?
“I can’t imagine what it must be like to live like that, with such huge memory gaps and so many alters.” Her voice had gone soft and sympathetic. It made him want to cringe until his head snapped off and his neck erupted in a fountain of blood. “It must be really hard for you.”
“It is, thank you,” he replied sarcastically, plucking off the prescription glasses he had on his face in annoyance.
She eyed his actions, a wry smile slowly crossing her face. “Are your eyes tired?”
“Very,” he groaned. “God knows how long I’ve been wearing these.”
“It’s alright if you want to close them for a while, Wilbur. As long as you can talk to me and not fall asleep.”
He laughed loudly, relieved to be able to shut his eyes. “My name’s not Wilbur. But I appreciate the effort.”
“I thought so too.”
He opened one eyelid lethargically at this. “Yeah? How did you know?”
“The rat-burglar analogy. I don’t think Wilbur would use that.”
“Of course not.” He decided then that he kind of liked this lady, whoever she was.
“It’s nice to meet you,” she said. “Can I have your name?”
“R. Fakier,” he said instinctively, and then immediately wondered why he was telling her things when he still didn’t know who she was.
“Oh,” she said, sounding surprised. “Your name is quite similar to-”
“I. Fakier’s?”
She nodded. “I met him a few sessions back.”
R. Fakier laughed, shrugging his shoulders carelessly. He was in the midst of trying to peel off Wilbur’s stiff uniform collar from his neck. “He and I are twins, so. By the way, don’t mind my fidgeting.”
“And I’ve never met you. I. Fakier didn’t mention he had a twin.”
“I wouldn’t mention it either, Miss, considering I still don’t know who you actually are.”
She blinked, stunned. “Oh, yes. I haven’t introduced myself, have I? Would you like me to?”
He made a flourishing gesture as if to say ‘go ahead’.
“I’m Wilbur’s therapist. My name is Dr. Lee.”
“Doctor?” R. Fakier repeated, in disbelief. He whistled softly. “You must be really smart, then.”
Her eyes twinkled with suppressed mirth. “You guys are smart too. You’re in one of the best high schools in the country.”
R. Fakier made a disgruntled sound deep in his throat. “One of the best high schools, but one of the most terrible uniforms. Good lord.” He tried again fruitlessly to separate the skin of his neck from the thick fabric of the collar.
Dr. Lee pointed at the buttoned-up front of the shirt. “You might want to try undoing one or two buttons on there, R. Fakier.”
He stopped fiddling with the collar. “Oh.” Then he got to work unbuttoning the first button. “Sorry. Didn’t notice them. Too focused on the darn collar.”
“It’s no worries at all.” Dr. Lee glanced at her laptop. “We have to end soon, but before I let you go, do you have anything you want to tell me about?”
R. Fakier furrowed his eyebrows. “I’ve never done this therapy-thing before. What should I tell you about? Like, my day? What I remember?”
“You can, if you want to.”
“Uhh,” he hesitated, combing through the literal mess that was his memory. “Okay. I ate pancakes one day. I don’t remember which day. I had a smoke-”
“You had a smoke? Like, a cigarette?”
“I don’t remember when. But yes, I did have a smoke.”
"Please don't do that again," Dr. Lee sighed. “You're not legal yet.”
R. Fakier smirked wolfishly. “I'll try. No promises.”
Dr. Lee raised her eyebrows in the way R. Fakier observed people did when they were trying to make sense of something shocking. “Well, our time is up, but thank you for coming in today.”
“Okay.” He felt like it was unnecessary to add that he wasn’t the one who came in.
“You can make your next appointment outside, at the counter. Are you familiar with how to do that?”
“No.”
Dr. Lee smiled. “I figured. You can always call in as well. Just make sure you leave a note for Wilbur, or anyone else who knows how to do so.”
“Oh, don’t you worry.” R. Fakier flashed her his widest grin. “I’ll leave a note, all right.”
--------
‘hi wilbur met your therapist and stuff she said her name is dr lee? or smethin i think. but anyway she’s a doctor? trust you to find someone smart - yeah she told me to write to you and tell you to make an appointment by calling them. so yes here you go. (btw ur uniform sucks. it’s so uptight and hot)
– R. Fakier’
Wilbur stared at the scrawling handwriting, a sense of stark embarrassment and mortification slowly overtaking him. Jesus Christ, why couldn’t he stay present in his own therapy sessions? And why of all people did it have to be R. Fakier?
He felt deeply tempted to write back, something along the lines of ‘bro wtf’ or ‘dude srsly’ , but instead Wilbur crumpled up the small scrap of paper and tossed it before crossing the room to grab his phone and give the clinic a call.
He wasn’t entirely mentally present during the call either. R. Fakier’s note was stuck in his head despite him not wanting to bother about it anymore, and when he got off the line Wilbur found himself walking back to the bin and retrieving the piece of paper against his will.
It was the same message. So what the hell was he lingering on it for? But Wilbur kept staring, re-reading the note until the words didn’t seem like words. Maybe it was some kind of rudimentary fascination with R. Fakier’s handwriting and how different it was compared to his?
Slowly, as if transfixed by the note, Wilbur went and got a pen. Then, on a notebook, he began to write the same message down neatly:
‘hi wilbur met your therapist and stu’
He let the pen roll to the side, burying his face in his hands. What the literal fuck was he doing?
Wilbur sighed loudly and slammed the notebook shut, yanking open the nearby drawer and shoving it back inside. He took one last glance at R. Fakier’s note, and this time, instead of throwing it away, folded it up and pinned the little square to his corkboard. Then he slid the drawer closed again and pulled out his newest maths worksheet. He had better things to do.
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot hey wil
Are you free right now?
WilburSoot: yeah just studying maths
or trying to
whats up phil
Ph1LzA: So I just got a text from your clinic about your next appointment
It’s next Saturday morning?
Don’t you have a remedial lesson then?
WilburSoot: holy fuck i’m stupid
i’m so stupid?????
ur right phil i’m so sorry
i’ll fix it rn
Ph1LzA: No you’re not stupid Will
Everyone makes mistakes.
WilburSoot: no i just
ugh
sorry phil i think my mind was elsewhere when i made that call
Ph1LzA: Yeah, that’s alright
Just make another appointment and cancel the one you made
It’s fine, Wilbur, easily solved.
WilburSoot: yeah
i mean
yeah
thanks phil
Ph1LzA: You’re welcome :)
How’s everyone, by the way?
Technoblade: i’m good
chilling right now
playing some minecraft
Ph1LzA: Homework done?
Technoblade: phil i don’t think the teacher really wants me in class anymore at this point
they’re scared of me
i finished the whole workbook
Ph1LzA: Okay, good for you
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE FUCK?!!?!?!
Technoblade: lmao i bet u haven’t done ur homework
have u
BIG TOMMY: WELL
Technoblade: L bozo
Ph1LzA: …Tommy.
BIG TOMMY: PHIL PLS
PLS NO
Ph1LzA: Go do your homework
Midterms are in less than two weeks
BIG TOMMY: IM TRYING
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Technoblade: tommy go
you’ll thank us when midterms are over
BIG TOMMY: techno will u play minecraft with me after exams???
:((((
Technoblade: of course tommy
BIG TOMMY: :((((((( okay,,,,
i’ll go do my work,,,,,,,,
Technoblade: :)
Ph1LzA: Good boy, Toms
BIG TOMMY: BUT YOU PROMISE!!!!
minecraft after exams
Technoblade: i promise tommy
BIG TOMMY: YAY
Ph1LzA: Thanks, Techno
You’re a great help as always
Technoblade: sometimes it’s tough being the best
WilburSoot: actually um
techno & phil? if you’re free rn could i borrow like 5 minutes
nth serious dw
Technoblade: sure
let me jump into the void
WilburSoot: bruh
finish your game first
Technoblade: nahhh
skywars can wait
i can easily make up for it with how braindead hypixel players are
what’s up wilbur
WilburSoot: so
during my last therapy session
r. fakier was there
and apparently the therapist told him to write a note to me to remind me to make a new appointment
Ph1LzA: Uh huh
Did he?
WilburSoot: he did
but
as i was reading his note i kind of realised
i’ve never seen any of their handwritings
aside from i. fakier’s
Technoblade: oh yeah
i. fakier
if someone’s smarter than me it’s probably that guy
WilburSoot: i remember
he wrote a biology essay and my teacher actually called me to his office and asked where i was getting people to write my essays for me
because the handwriting was different and stuff
and apparently it was some quality shit
Technoblade: bruh LMAOO
WilburSoot: fr
i was like ?????????????
yeah it took a while to convince him that i didn’t pay someone to write that for me
although,, i’ve been tempted to before
Technoblade: what
WilburSoot: what
Ph1LzA: What
WilburSoot: COUGH anyway
yeah that’s what i was thinking about
i even copied down the first sentence of r. fakier’s note
to compare
Ph1LzA: And?
WilburSoot: his handwriting is so messy
but it’s legible ig
i. fakier’s is so neat it looks like a fucking font
Technoblade: so despite the fact that they’re twins…
Ph1LzA: …They’re complete opposites?
WilburSoot: exactly
but i’m glad i got to see his handwriting ig
sometimes i feel like,, these other parts of me have so many quirks and qualities i don’t know about
and my therapist says they’re not so much different people as they are different versions of me
Ph1LzA: Mhmm
WilburSoot: ,,,idk
i’m just glad
and curious now
i wonder what,, friend’s handwriting is like
or ghost’s
or
Technoblade: rev’s?
WilburSoot: yeah
Technoblade: well, if i ever see friend or ghost again, i can ask them if they want to leave a message for you?
i think friend would love to
idk about ghost though
WilburSoot: yeah
don’t force them to do things they don’t want to
but if they agree that’d be nice :))
Ph1LzA: We can definitely ask.
No harm there.
Technoblade: agree
WilburSoot: thank you guys
love you both <3
ok i better get back to math ugh
fuck my life
Technoblade: LMAO that was quick
quicker than tommy losing focus
BIG TOMMY: WTF
Ph1LzA: Tommy???????
BIG TOMMY: SHIT
Technoblade: point proven
Notes:
sorry for the late chapter - fell sick recently
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 22: trigger
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: midterms starts this week right
Slimecicle: yeah
,,,do u not know?
jackmanifold: no i think i’m just in denial
fuck me
i’m so not ready
Fundy: dw bro no one is
except technoblade
Technoblade: thank you fundy
Fundy: fucking technoblade
Slimecicle: if i had one (1) of techno’s braincells life would be so much easier
istg his are like,,, superpowered bionic braincells
how tf do u know this year’s content AND next year’s????
Technoblade: uuhhhh
idk it just comes to me
Skeppy: SIMPLE ANSWER
HE’S HACKING
Fundy: for real
bigbrain.exe
Slimecicle: ok but u know what we should actually be rioting about
the fact that the arts stream ends exams one day before us
Fundy: WAIT REALLY
NAUR
>:(
WilburSoot: L
Eret: L
tubbo_: L
Fundy: ?????????? WHAT THE FUCK
ERET DOESN’T CHECK THIS CHAT
TUBBO IS TOO BUSY MAKING FRIENDS
WHY ARE YOU GUYS ALL HERE NOW THE MINUTE WE MENTION THIS
WilburSoot: stream issue
we’re just built different fundy
get destroyed
jackmanifold: im in so much pain
please kill me
BIG TOMMY: GLADLY
jackmanifold: not u
fucker
Fundy: whats wrong jack
jackmanifold: i’m looking at my notes and i really don’t think i’m gonna make it
how tf am i going to promote this year
bro i’m this close to fucking crying
Fundy: same bro
jackmanifold: i really don’t want to fail my exams but
i can’t swallow this bullshit anymore
i want to take a nap but there’s so much more to do
essay due tomorrow, corrections for my latest worksheet
i seriously want to cry
WilburSoot: jack
are you okay?
jackmanifold: no
no im not
WilburSoot: it’s okay
breathe deeply for me
close your eyes and relax
in for 4 counts and out for 6
jackmanifold: ok
WilburSoot: feeling better?
jackmanifold: yeah
im sorry
fuck i didn’t meant to have a meltdown like that
im really sorry guys
WilburSoot: don’t apologise
pls don’t apologise
you’re allowed to feel things
and we’re all so close to that same breakdown anyway
as much as we joke about dying and blowing up the school and stuff sometimes it doesn’t come from a place of jest
sometimes i think about jumping from the roof
if i jump, would things be so much simpler?
maybe things wouldn’t be so hard in the afterlife
i wouldn’t have to deal with this anymore
i’m just so tired and i can’t go on
jackmanifold: wilbur,,
Technoblade: will
WilburSoot: but then i pull back and i breathe
and when my sense comes back to me i remember why i haven’t done that already
i have people that love me very much and would do anything to ensure my happiness
they would be devastated if i weren’t here anymore
and it hurts me to think about them sad and crying
they’re all i have
so i can at least keep going for them
at least just one more day
one foot in front of the other
just one more step
and sometimes it gets so hard that you can’t really see that anymore, but i think we have to make sure we hold onto what we have
otherwise, we might get lost forever
jackmanifold: um
yeah
wow
WilburSoot: sorry for the rambling guys
but i feel like it had to be said
Fundy: wow,,
you’re right wilbur
niki: wilbur’s right!!
WilburSoot: thank you niki :>
niki: ^-^
Slimecicle: wilbur for president
BIG TOMMY: PLEASE NO.
WilburSoot: thank you thank you
my first act as president is to decree: fuck tommy
Slimecicle: HEAR HEAR
FUCK TOMMY
Fundy: FUCK TOMMY
Ranboo: FUCK TOMMY
jackmanifold: FUCK TOMMY
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE FUCK!!!
Skeppy: FUCK TOMMY
BIG TOMMY: ,,,SKEPPY?????
Fundy: bro forget endgame
biggest crossover in history right here
jackmanifold: EXACTLY
and it’s all to fuck tommy
bless
Ranboo: ,,,ayo we talking about the non-sexual fuck right
Slimecicle: ayo
WilburSoot: ??????????
he’s UNDERAGE
Ranboo: *nervous laughter
WilburSoot: ????????????????????????????
Ph1LzA: ?
Fundy: OH GOD WAIT IT’S PHIL RUN
Ph1LzA: …What is going on here?
WilburSoot: only the usual
lmao
Ph1LzA: Fundy?
Fundy: The number you have dialled is unavailable. Please leave your message after the tone.
jschlatt: wtf
this is discord
how tf are we supposed to leave a message
WilburSoot: better question is how the fuck did we dial his number
BIG TOMMY: PUSSY
Ph1LzA: Fundy.
Fundy: OKAY OKAY IM HERE
Ph1LzA: What’s this about Tommy?
Fundy: .
bruh it was a JOKE
your other son started it
Ph1LzA: By ‘other son’ I’m going to assume it was Wilbur
WilburSoot: ??? wtfuck why me
Ph1LzA: Because Techno wouldn’t start something like this
WilburSoot: ok listen i was democratically elected president
#fucktommy is my slogan
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU WILBUR!!!!!!!!
WilburSoot: L
Ph1LzA: …
WilburSoot: phil it’s ok
go back to sleep
all is good in the hood
rise up my followers
#fucktommy
Fundy: #fucktommy
Slimecicle: #fucktommy
Ranboo: #fucktommy
jackmanifold: #fucktommy
Ph1LzA: Bruh…
All hope is lost.
--------
> 8:16 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “thinking about eating 200 crushed apple seeds”
> 8:23 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “can’t wait to fail chem tomorrow lmaoooo”
> 8:59 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “anyone’s parents willing to adopt me btw asking for a friend”
> 9:17 p.m.
niki!! <3 (@nihachu) added to their status!
: “all the best for midterms guys! >//<”
> 10:12 p.m.
Eret (@the_eret) added to their status!
: “Wishing everyone luck for their papers! :)”
> 10:14 p.m.
zak (@skeppy) added to their status!
: “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”
> 12:03 a.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “thinking about defenestration”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Skeppy: attachment31358.jpg
This is the cat of luck. Send him to friends and he will give you a 4.0 GPA even if you have not studied. He will bring good luck to everyone taking exams tomorrow.
Technoblade: skeppy it’s one in the morning
Skeppy: IM DESPERATE
TECHNO HELP I HAVENT DONE ANYHTING
Technoblade: sigh
can tell
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: Good luck for your papers today!
WilburSoot: thank you phil <3
BIG TOMMY: WOO LETSGOOOOOOOOO
Technoblade: thank you
Ph1LzA: What papers do you each have?
Technoblade: chem in the morning, then break, then physics
WilburSoot: biology only for me
BIG TOMMY: CHEMISTRY AND MATHS
Ph1LzA: Okay
Good luck!
Remember, no matter what happens, as long as you tried your best, I’ll be proud of you
BIG TOMMY: YAY
WilburSoot: <3
i studied for this
i actually think i might not fail this time
Ph1LzA: You won’t fail Wilbur
WilburSoot: who knows lmao
i might dissociate and then i’d be fucked
Technoblade: unless
WilburSoot: unless it’s i. fakier, yeah
tbh if he were there it would be a breeze
but i can’t count on it
neither can i NOT count on it yk
Technoblade: mhm
WilburSoot: stress might trigger me
or the silence
or something else entirely like if there’s a sudden loud sound
Ph1LzA: Hopefully that doesn’t happen, yeah?
WilburSoot: yeah
i want to do well for this exam
just to prove to myself that i can
Ph1LzA: I believe in you, Wilbur.
We’re all here for you no matter what
WilburSoot: i know
thanks guys
Technoblade: agree
BIG TOMMY: AGREE
Technoblade: only time tommy agrees with me
BIG TOMMY: HEY!! UNTRUE!
I WILL AGREE WITH MY BIG BROTHER TECHNO ON ANYTHING
Technoblade: ur an L
BIG TOMMY: .
DO NOT OVERSTEP YOUR BOUNDARIES TECHNOBLADE
WilburSoot: LMAO
i laughed
Technoblade: good
now you feel a little less stressed?
WilburSoot: yeah
thanks <3
Technoblade: <3
WilburSoot: as homies do
Technoblade: exactly
BIG TOMMY: EW
KINDA SUS
WilburSoot: ur moms sus
BIG TOMMY: :O
--------
‘Describe two differences between the genome of the eukaryotic model and that of the prokaryotic model.’
Okay. Wilbur licked his lips, poised to write. He knew this. He knew these terms - genome, eukaryotic, prokaryotic. He knew them. He knew the answer. The paper was going suspiciously well, and he couldn’t help but feel a little relieved. Prior to entering the hall, his nerves had been making his skin buzz. But with the cold air-conditioned hall and his resurfacing knowledge at his back, Wilbur actually felt like there was hope this time.
He’d spent hours and hours poring over his biology textbook, making little sticky notes throughout to demarcate topics he was still unsure about from those he was certain he knew. Wilbur had tried a more detail-oriented study method this time, because he felt like with his luck, if he didn’t scrutinise every single piece of content, the one he’d missed would conveniently be tested. This anxiety had powered him to re-read all his notes twice over in the weeks before the paper, and despite it almost driving him to tears sometimes with how broad and deep the content was, it looked like all that revision was paying off.
He flew through the next three pages with ease. Why hadn’t he thought of doing this before? Wilbur was stunned by how easy he was finding the paper. Every question that came before him he shot down with a confidence he’d never experienced before, and that same confidence was spreading through his body, wreathing his bones in warm fire. He moved with a nimble aptitude, leaping from one question to the next, his pen flying across paper like dolphins skimming the surface of the sea with their rubbery bellies.
“You have one hour left,” called their invigilator from the front of the hall. Wilbur grinned to himself. He only had about five pages to go. At this point, he was certain he had this in the bag.
But then it happened. As he turned the page and began devouring the question with a fixated intent, a door slammed at the back of the hall with a heavy, thunderous boom.
Wilbur half-jumped out of his skin. Goosebumps prickled all over his forearms as he was instantly put on high alert. Though the sound had been momentary, it seemed to echo endlessly in his head, amplified by the hollows of his skull, and suddenly all Wilbur could think about was the years of horror he’d spent at the mercy of his father.
His head buried in the bony vice of his knees, his whole body coiled so tightly that his ribs hurt. Doors slamming meant that his father was angry, and when he was angry, he would beat him.
Wilbur took a deep breath and gripped his pen, closing his eyes. When he next opened them, he found a small jagged line stretching across the paper, left by the tip of his shaking pen not lifted high enough.
It didn’t matter that the hall was completely silent, because in Wilbur’s ears was the sound of smashing glass and crunching bone. When you were thrown against something, you could hear your body physically hurt. You could hear emotion. You could hear everything, from the exquisite burn in your muscles to the pulsating ache where your flesh had struck the hard surface. And now, that was what Wilbur was hearing. There was a macabre orchestra in his head. The violins were trilling the tune of anxiety and terror, whilst the trumpets bellowed a melody of pain and suffering. The oboes hummed a low, discrete line that resembled the buzzing agony in his joints after each beating, and at the helm, baton raised high to indicate a massive crescendo, was his father.
Numbness swamped him. Wilbur had learnt from a young age that it was better to go numb than to remain present and beg like an animal. When he simply phased out of existence, he’d come to when it was all over. It was better to take it on the chin than scream and cry like a coward. It was better to suck it up than admit that the towering man before him was causing him enough pain for him to shriek at the top of his lungs.
The words of the question swam on the bleach-white paper. He clutched his head, throat trembling against the nausea building in his sternum.
I would like to stay, he pleaded. He’d never tried talking to any of his alters before, mostly because he couldn’t. But now, he was desperate enough to try it. If any of you can hear me - please let me stay. I would like to finish the paper. I would like to stay.
Glass crashed in his ears. He flinched, so violently that he slammed his knee into the bottom of the table, and sank without protest into the depths of the abyss.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 23: pity
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of attempted sexual assault.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: how was it
jackmanifold: ordering my coffin brb
Fundy: :skull:
NAUR
actually what exams did u have jack
jackmanifold: math and chem
same as @BIG TOMMY
BIG TOMMY: TRUE
jackmanifold: how was it tommy
BIG TOMMY: ,,,HAHA
jackmanifold: see
ordering two coffins brb
Fundy: bro…
jackmanifold: wbu tho
Fundy: had chem in the morning, just came out of physics
both papers are fucking two hours long dude
i wanted to die
jackmanifold: frfr
especially after u finish like twenty minutes early
then u just have to sit there in silence
Fundy: oh yk
during the chem paper there was a bee or smth that flew into the classroom
i was doing a question in peace and the fucker FLEW PAST MY FACE
jackmanifold: LMAOOOOOOOOOOO
Fundy: I GOT JUMPSCARED SO HARD DUDE
tubbo_: bees!!!! :DD
they’re amazing creatures
Fundy: …tubbo no
lil bro made me draw a big fat line across my dot and cross diagram
thankfully i was using a pencil
but i had to redo the whole diagram
jackmanifold: when even a bee shows up to screw u over
Fundy: fr
i might as well just give up rn
go play minecraft and pretend exams ended alr
Technoblade: ignorance is bliss fundy
Fundy: TRUE
jackmanifold: ok but how was physics
Fundy: dry as fuck
bad science
idk why tf i took it
Eret: Issue
Fundy: ????????????
FUCK YOU ERET
jackmanifold: what do u have tomorrow btw
Fundy: uhhh just math i think?
Slimecicle: no
math and english
Fundy: who tf cares about english
i forgot it existed
Technoblade: i do
Fundy: L behaviour
imagine being a nerd
Technoblade: don’t have to imagine it
jackmanifold: i hope they give us an easy passage for the comprehension
Fundy: FOR REAL
dude thank fuck u weren’t born one year earlier
last year’s english passage was so bullshit
Slimecicle: i spent ten minutes reading that thing thrice
Technoblade: are you sure you’re not just… dumb
Slimecicle: i hope u choke technoblade
Fundy: if they give us another technology passage i’m gonna stand up and walk out
i’ve had it up to HERE with the english department
jackmanifold: i’ve had it up to here with school in general
I SEE TOMMY TYPING
BIG TOMMY: UP TO WHERE
jackmanifold: TOMMY SHUT THE FUCK UP
DON’T YOU DARE TURN THIS INTO A HEIGHT JOKE
I WILL STRANGLE YOU
FUCK
BIG TOMMY: YOU COULDNT REACH MY NECK YOU SHORT ASS LEPRECHAUN
Fundy: AKJSFAFHSGALOKAFLKAFAKALFWAKF
LE
LEPRE
LEPREHCAUN
I CANT FUCKING BREATHEE
jackmanifold: FUCK YOU
Technoblade: you saw a chance and you took it
i’m proud of u tommy
BIG TOMMY: YAY THANKS TECHNOBLADE
FUCK YOU JACK MANIFOLD!!!!!!
Slimecicle: ,,,now that tommy’s mentioned it
the resemblance is uncanny
you really might be a leprechaun jack
jackmanifold: FUCK YOU GUYS
literally screw ALL OF YOU
clay: cyberbullying isn’t allowed
jackmanifold: THANK YOU clay
clay: but for this once i can’t bring myself to care
jackmanifold: WHAT
Slimecicle: the verdict has passed
we are in fact allowed to cyberbully jack manifold
Fundy: amazing server owner
10/10 would recommend
jackmanifold: 0/10
SHIT OWNER
clay: sorry i don’t speak leprechaun what were u saying jack
jackmanifold: KJSGDGHSDGJSGLGLJEWGWELIAKGSLG
BIG TOMMY: GATHER TEN PEBBLES TO SUMMON JACK MANIFOLD
Fundy: GAHAHAHAHHKJFAF
FOR REAL
Slimecicle: mans hiding in the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow
jackmanifold: NAH FUCK THIS
studying >>>>>>>>> this discord server
BYE
Slimecicle: he actually went offline
Fundy: KEKW
we bullied him off discord fr
BIG TOMMY: JACK MANIFOLD IS GONE POG!!!
Fundy: alexa play crab rave
:crab:
BIG TOMMY: :crab::crab::crab::crab:
Slimecicle: :crab:
clay: :crab:
Fundy: bumbumbum bumbum bumbumbum bumbum bumbumbum bumbumbum bumbum bumbumbum
:crab::crab::crab::crab:
tubbo_: i feel like this is the equivalent of killing someone and then teabagging their corpse
Slimecicle: you’re not wrong
tubbo_: ,,,
oh well
if u can’t beat them join them
:crab::crab::crab:
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil?
Ph1LzA: Hey Niki!
Heard you had papers today? How were they?
And how are you? :)
nihachu: they were alright! thank you for asking :>
but um phil?
Ph1LzA: Yes Niki?
nihachu: was will supposed to go anywhere after his papers today?
Ph1LzA: I… don’t think so?
What about it though?
nihachu: oh…
i see him leaving the school though?
Ph1LzA: What?
nihachu: ye i’m pretty sure that’s him walking out the gates right now ;-;
maybe i’ll follow him?
phil?
phil,,?
okay i’ll just follow him
it might not be him at all!
i’ll let you know :))
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot Wilbur are you here?
Get back to me now, please.
@WilburSoot
Technoblade: what’s going on
what happened with wilbur?
Ph1LzA: Niki texted me on Discord
Said she might’ve caught a glimpse of Wilbur walking out the school gates.
And I wouldn’t be so worried if not for the fact that Wilbur hasn’t said anything since his paper ended today.
Not in the school server or in this one
Technoblade: that’s true
i thought he might’ve just been revising for his other papers tomorrow
everyone i know went straight back to the dorms to mug
Ph1LzA: He’s not picking up his phone either.
Do you know what time he ended his paper?
Technoblade: i can try asking minx,,,?
Ph1LzA: Please do
I’ll try getting ahold of him first
Technoblade: okay
--------
@Minx
Technoblade: minx
reply if you’re here please
urgent
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Technoblade: minx isn’t replying
think she’s busy or something
Ph1LzA: Damn it
Alright, give me a second.
--------
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: Sorry
Please follow him if you can Niki
nihachu: oh! yes of course!
i’m already following him :>
it’s definitely wilbur by the way…
Ph1LzA: Thank you
In the meantime, can you describe what he’s wearing to me?
nihachu: oh, umm
he has the uniform on
his glasses are,,, not on him!
Ph1LzA: That’s not good
nihachu: it’s not wilbur, right?
it doesn’t seem like him not to wear his glasses
Ph1LzA: I doubt it’s Wilbur.
Where are you guys now?
nihachu: he’s walking down the street, away from the shopping mall area
Ph1LzA: I’m so sorry to ask this of you, but could you follow him for a little bit?
nihachu: sure phil :)) you can count on me!
Ph1LzA: Thank you so much
I’m trying to call him but he won’t pick up his phone
Is he declining my calls?
nihachu: no, he hasn’t taken out his phone if he even has it on him
i think you’re just timing out phil
Ph1LzA: I see
Alright, just let me know where he goes
Again, so sorry Niki
I know you should be studying or something for your papers tomorrow.
nihachu: it’s okay!
wilbur’s more important ^-^
Ph1LzA: :)
I’m glad you think so too.
--------
As Niki turned her gaze away from her phone after Phil’s affirmation, she instead directed her focus onto the tall, lanky figure in front of her.
Truth be told, if Phil had asked her to describe what exactly was different in Wilbur’s behaviour now, Niki doubted she’d be able to give him a complete answer. The knowledge that the person she was following wasn’t the Wilbur she knew came instinctually to Niki, as if some divine presence had popped the thought into her head. It was the slight jauntiness in the way he seemed to carry himself and the way he lacked his usual shyness that made Niki feel as though someone else was piloting Wilbur’s body; someone less apprehensive and more sure of themself.
Her nerves only began to really rise when the boy made a turn off the street and into a dimly-lit alleyway. Niki swallowed, eyeing the secluded path reluctantly - she hadn’t known she was going to have to tail Wilbur to somewhere like this. She was smart enough to know that walking into that alone wouldn’t do her any good, but then the thought of Wilbur’s gentle smile and his flushed cheeks had her gripping her phone tighter.
If she didn’t make a decision now, she was going to lose him. And so Niki steeled herself, started a voice call with Phil on Discord, and put the phone to her ear.
“Hi, Phil,” she greeted, and began walking with a stiff speed after Wilbur’s tall figure. “Yes, I’m still following him. I have no idea where he’s going, but he’s going down an alleyway now.”
It was late; late enough for the narrowly-arranged buildings to start throwing shadows on the walls of the alley, darkening it enough for Niki to have to squint to catch sight of Wilbur’s swiftly-moving figure. Niki forged ahead despite her lack of familiarity with the area, determined to keep up with the boy ahead of her.
“An alleyway?” Phil’s surprised voice crackled through her phone.
“Yes,” replied Niki, taking a sharp right turn in Wilbur’s footsteps. “I have no idea where he’s going, Phil, but he seems to know this place.”
“Like he’s been there before?”
“Yeah.”
Muffled wind came from the other end of the line, as if someone had exhaled deeply. “Can you find your way back outside, Niki?”
She paused. “Well, yes, I think so,” she said, peering back the way she came. “I should be able to. Why?”
“Go back, then. It’s too dangerous for you to go any further by yourself.”
Alarm rose in Niki at this, despite the truth and logic in the statement. “But- Will-”
“Niki, you’ve already done more than enough,” said Phil firmly. “I can’t risk putting you in harm’s way just to chase after Wilbur. He’s my responsibility, first and foremost, not yours. Go back to the dorms and get some rest before tomorrow’s papers. I’ll look for Wilbur.”
“How will you know where to start looking? And what if you don’t find him?”
“I’ll find a way. I always do.”
Overhead, the sun waned. Sometimes they were exposed to the misfortune of early sunrises and sunsets, and it seemed like today would be one of those days. Niki watched the shadows of the alley change with the angle of the setting sun, her hand tightening gradually around her phone.
“Niki?”
“Phil,” she whispered, feeling her throat go dry. “What if you don’t find him?”
“I will,” Phil growled. “Niki, go back. Now.”
Just ten minutes ago she would’ve leapt at the opportunity to leave the isolated, dingy alley. Now, some new realisation had dawned on her, and the implication it carried was nothing short of crushing. She was the only link to Wilbur now. If she just turned back and gave up on the trail, would it be her fault if they never saw him again?
The torrent of fear that pulled her under was paralysing. Niki struggled silently against the breathlessness that had formed seemingly out of nowhere, staring down the way Wilbur had gone with a primitive panic gathering within her.
“Niki? Niki!”
She knew how it was like to be taken without consent. She’d spent years as a child in a country she was foreign to, not knowing if she’d ever get to go home. Each day being held against her will had been a frightening, destructive experience, and she remembered spending the hours before bed counting stars and praying to them, beseeching them to tell her mother where she was. The scars from those years still lingered today, when she’d sometimes wake up in a cold sweat, terrified that she was going to be snatched right out of her bed as she had been all those years ago.
“Niki!”
Niki squeezed her eyes shut, goosebumps rising on her forearms. She could hear her heartbeat in her ears, ticking away like the second hand of a clock, urging her to choose.
She didn’t want to think about how thoroughly being taken and held would break Wilbur again. She didn’t want to think about how Wilbur would feel, all alone, desperate for someone he loved to come rescue him. Faintly, her mind replayed those forlorn screams that had come from him during that dinner they’d had together, and it made Niki’s heart shatter.
“Phil, what if- what if something happens to him?” Niki let out a small sob, covering her mouth with one hand. “How will I live with myself then?”
“Niki, listen to me.” Phil’s words were heavy, enunciated, each syllable spoken with methodical purpose. “Nothing is going to happen, understand? Now, I need you to get out of the alley and go back to school, so I know you’re safe.”
“But-”
A strong hand clamped down on her arm. Niki screamed mid-sentence, jumping so violently that her phone slid from her fingers and clattered to the weathered tiles below. Shivering uncontrollably and not wanting to believe the reality of the situation she was in, Niki looked up slowly. But when she saw an unfamiliar male face, a crooked smile with yellowed teeth and that predatory glint in his eyes, her heart stopped in her chest.
He inspected her with a gaze that seemed to disassemble her without consent, his lopsided grin growing even wider. “What’s a pretty young lady like you doing in a place like this?”
There was a wild sensation expanding from the base of her throat to fill every inch of her body. Niki was so sure that she wanted to shriek. But at the same time, it felt like there was something obstructing her vocal chords, leaving them useless and unable to produce sound.
She could only watch dumbly as he leaned closer, so close that Niki could observe the thin shine of saliva on his teeth, the little hairs on his chin and lip left from shaving. His breath was hot on her skin, and she felt her throat convulse. Her arm was aching where he was gripping it.
“Pretty,” the man murmured, his eyes half-lidded now. He descended even further down so that their noses were barely an inch apart. “Entertain me for a while, won’t you?”
No. No. No! She wanted to speak, but there was an imaginary fist closed tight around her neck. Niki wheezed, eyes wide with horror, and staggered backward until she hit the wall behind her.
He didn’t seem disturbed by her anguish. He ignored her whimpers, advancing on her with the most sickening expression Niki had ever seen on any human face.
Nothing was working. Niki shut her eyes, turned her head away and tensed, ready for his hands to be all over her body. It was that same helplessness she had experienced repeatedly during her kidnapping, where the defeat was so strong that it was a taste in her mouth she learned to live with. She had associated this feeling with intense pain and hopelessness since young, and she’d been working on breaking that association with her therapist.
What a pity it was. She’d been making so much progress too.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 24: ephemerality
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of attempted sexual assault.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on, now,” the man chuckled. “Don’t look away. I wanna see your face.”
Two of his fingers settled under her chin and turned her face to him. Niki squirmed, her stomach trembling like jelly. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to puke or shriek, or if she was even capable of either. All she knew was that she was about to be violated in the most horrific way a young woman could possibly endure.
She heard something unbutton, a zipper go down. Chills erupted all over her skin, filling her with a fear she hadn’t experienced since childhood. Her fingers balled, but her arm was pinned to the wall. Niki dimly knew she could struggle with all her might and it wouldn’t change a thing - there was no way she was overpowering this stranger.
Then, suddenly, a rush of air. The man choked and stumbled, crashing unceremoniously to the floor. He whipped around and snarled at someone to the right of Niki, eyes sharper than flint. Spittle flew from his lips. His cheek had a patch of red blooming across it. Niki’s brain couldn’t process what had just occurred in front of her, and by the time her ears had switched back on, the other person was replying.
“I thought being a predatory monster and a snivelling coward were mutually exclusive,” he said cheerfully. “Congratulations! You’re both.”
The voice was familiar, yet it wasn’t. Niki instinctively knew it was Wilbur before she even looked. The boy stood before her in the school’s uniform, hands in his pockets. A wide smirk adorned his face, and his hair was wild and untamed.
No, Niki reminded herself. It wasn’t Wilbur she was looking at. Despite the fact that Wilbur’s body was physically in front of her, his countenance was different. It was dangerous, confident, and cocky.
The man on the ground shot to his feet, eyes ablaze with rage. “You little shit,” he seethed, cupping the cheek where Wilbur’s alter had supposedly punched him. “I’ll beat the crap out of you.”
The alter went rigid. His jaw tightened. With brown curls tumbling into his face, it was impossible to read his expression. Niki almost thought that the man had intimidated him, and that he was going to back down and leave her to the wolves.
Instead, the alter raised his head to meet the man’s gaze. The look in his eyes made Niki’s heart stutter in terror. It was cold, distant, and filled with deadly venom. Gone was the presence of a young, boyish student; instead, Niki felt like she was staring down the Grim Reaper himself.
“Try me, motherfucker,” he said lowly. “Call me all the names you want. Beat me till I bleed. I’ve had worse than whatever someone like you could do to me.”
A sense of fear was slowly seeming to dawn upon the man’s face. His shifty eyes flickered between them, and with one last furtive glance at Niki’s body pressed against the wall, he silently decided she wasn’t worth it and turned tail.
Niki stared after him with weary eyes, feeling the numbness overtake her. Her legs gave out and she slid to the ground, burying her face in her hands. The sobs that followed were uncontrollable, coming and going like the tides of the sea, and Niki was inconsolable. She was exhausted, weak from relief, and now, the adrenaline was leaving her bloodstream. Her emotions slipped their leash and ran free like dogs, causing her eyes to well up no matter how much she tried to will the tears away.
There was shifting, some footsteps, and Niki glanced up tearfully to see the alter standing in front of her, holding out her very cracked phone.
“You dropped this,” he told her, head tilted to one side.
Niki reached for it wordlessly. “Thank you,” she croaked.
“You can thank me by telling me why you were following me.”
“Oh, that…” Niki struggled to find her words against the pain in her throat. “I, um, thought I recognised you from school.”
He looked down at her matching uniform. “I see,” he said, eyes narrowed. Niki got the impression he didn’t fully believe her.
She cleared her throat and hurried on to avoid an interrogation. “Why did you help me?” she inquired, genuinely curious. “You were walking away. Why did you turn back for me?”
There was silence for a long while. For a brief moment Niki’s confidence faltered. She thought he wasn’t going to reply, until his shoulders rose and fell in a perfunctory, careless shrug.
“There are better ways of asking out a woman,” he grinned. It was wolfish.
Niki blinked at him cluelessly. “Well, whatever it is,” she sighed, “Thank you. I wish there was something I could repay you with, but I have no money right now, and-”
“You could repay me.”
“With what?”
She kind of regretted probing when she caught sight of the cunning glint in his eyes.
“Have a meal with me,” he said, stepping closer. “If there’s one thing that fucker got right, it’s that you’re pretty.”
Niki’s eyebrows shot up into her hairline. Did he just ask her out? Just like that? His candour was remarkably…
Remarkably unlike Wilbur’s.
“Alright,” she said. This way, she could report back to Phil at the same time. “But not till too late. I have exams tomorrow.”
It then occurred to her that dinner dates usually ended late and it probably wasn’t the best condition to set. Niki expected him to scoff at her. But instead he merely laughed and executed a gentleman’s bow. “Just for you, Madame.”
--------
@Ph1LzA
Ph1LzA: Niki
Pick up right now
Please
What happened to you?
The line cut off.
Niki?
God damn it
nihachu: phil i’m so sorry
i’m alright now
Ph1LzA: What on earth happened????
nihachu: a man tried to assault me in the alley
wilbur turned back and saved me
well not wilbur
i still don’t know his name
Ph1LzA: He saved you?
Oh thank god.
Where are you guys? I’ll pick both of you up
nihachu: it’s okay phil
actually he just invited me to dinner
Ph1LzA: .
He WHAT?
nihachu: yeah
Ph1LzA: …
Ask him for his name, please.
nihachu: oh okay
i will when i get the chance to
--------
“I was planning on having dinner here anyway,” the alter revealed.
He moved through the now-darkened alley with a graceful ease that surprised Niki given how the floor was filled with uneven cobblestone tiles. One wrong step and he could roll an ankle, and half of Niki was tensed and ready to catch him if he tripped; but it seemed like there was no need to be so wary. What he lacked compared to Wilbur in shyness and tact, it seemed, he greatly made up for in confidence and straightforwardness.
Niki swallowed as she trailed behind him. He still didn’t know she knew Wilbur. It suddenly occurred to her how weird this whole situation was - if she had never seen him before, she would’ve known him as someone else, someone whose name wasn’t Wilbur. She wouldn’t have been aware of the fact that he was anything else but confident and straightforward.
Would he get angry if she brought up Wilbur? Would he be suspicious if she asked for his name?
Surely not. Niki exhaled and rubbed her chilly hands together, mustering up her courage. When you met someone for the first time, a name was just about the first thing you told them.
“My name is Niki, by the way,” she said. “What’s yours?”
He paused. Then he turned back to her, and his lips were curled upwards in a smile of amusement. “Rev,” he replied. His clever eyes shone like a fox’s.
Rev. “That’s an… unusual name,” Niki remarked. “Is it short for anything?”
Rev laughed throatily. “Do you want it to be?” He didn’t wait for an answer. “I say Rev because my full name is even more unusual. People know me just by Rev.”
They walked for a little more until Rev stopped outside a dimly-lit store tucked away in the corner, cramped into the side of the alley as if it were trying its best to hide from the rest of the world. Its neon sign flickered briefly before continuing to produce a low electrical buzzing. Niki squinted up at the awfully cursive letters, trying to decipher them without having her retinas burned out.
“Welcome to Logstedshire’s,” Rev proclaimed, pulling open the glass door with one hand and extending out the other to her like an invitation. “My little abditory.”
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: ok phil um
he said his name is rev
Ph1LzA: Holy shit.
That’s not good
nihachu: why?
he’s been nice to me so far
Ph1LzA: Rev can be very aggressive and sharp.
He’s not a bad person, just really difficult to deal with.
Where are you guys right now?
Are you having dinner?
nihachu: yeah
Ph1LzA: I’m going to call him again.
I don’t like that I don’t know what’s going on.
nihachu: phil…
would he hurt me?
has he hurt anyone else?
Ph1LzA: I’ve only met him a few times.
I don’t trust him yet.
nihachu: but
Ph1LzA: Just hang on tight
I’m going to call him
If he doesn’t pick up, I’m coming to fetch you myself.
nihachu: phil listen
if i need you i’ll call you
he doesn’t know i know wilbur
if he finds out it might make things worse
Ph1LzA: …Fine.
But as soon as you call me, I’m getting in my car.
--------
“Wine?”
Niki stared blankly at the bottle held out for her. “Um, no thanks.”
Rev cocked an eyebrow and began to pour out a glass for himself. “Not much of a drinker?”
She shook her head. “We’re both underage.”
“Well,” Rev smirked, “you know what they say. Drinking kills. It’s probably good that you turned it down.”
Then his teeth flashed as his smirk grew wider and more daring. “But then again, you know what they also say: who gives a shit?”
He threw his head back and drank heartily.
“They could get in trouble for selling alcohol to minors,” Niki warned, watching nervously as Rev downed the entire glass with a few gulps.
The boy’s shoulders shook with mirth as he set down the now-empty wine glass again. “Who’s going to tell?” he laughed. “You?”
Niki shrugged. “Maybe.”
Rev’s eyes turned dark, like a storm was brewing in them. “I didn’t save you from that fucker just for you to snitch, did I?”
The abrupt way his entire disposition turned so menacing had Niki stunned and speechless. She could only shake her head as he poured out another glass and placed the bottle back onto the side of the table.
“Well,” he continued, having lost that threatening edge to him completely, “I guarantee that after having some of their food, you won’t want to tell on them anymore.” He pointed to the menu sitting expectantly in front of her. “Order anything to your taste. I’ll pay.”
She peered down cautiously at the menu, wary of what she would find. She supposed Logstedshire’s was a bar or pub of some sort, and with how shady its outward appearance had been, Niki expected the menu to contain items that were just as suspicious. But as she went down the rows, she was pleasantly surprised to find that the food was actually pitifully average.
Club sandwich, fish and chips, steak and coleslaw… and Niki was reminded of how hungry she was despite the assault and strange circumstances she’d landed herself in.
“What are you having?” she asked Rev, holding back on ordering first out of politeness.
Rev shrugged. “I’m good,” he replied, swirling the red wine within his glass methodically.
She gaped at him. “You’re… not eating dinner?”
He smirked. “It’s complicated.”
Just as Niki was about to lower her head to process this information, something began buzzing. Rev seemed to know that it was his phone almost immediately, pulling it out from his messenger bag. His eyes only needed a second to read the caller ID on the screen, and when he recognised it, a barely-constrained rage like no other descended upon the features of his face with such force that Niki was once again swept away by the capricious nature of his temperament.
His thumb stabbed at what Niki presumed was the ‘end call’ button on the screen, before he reached over and silenced the device entirely.
So Rev doesn’t like Phil. Niki carefully folded and tucked away that mental note for her own future reference.
“Shouldn’t you be answering that?” she asked, playing her current position of innocence to her advantage.
Rev glanced at her. “No,” he stated simply.
She tilted her head in what she hoped was an innocuous manner. “Why not?”
He sighed, long and drawn-out. It was such a genuinely weary sound that for a moment, Niki could envision the cloud of smoke that billowed from his lips as he breathed out nicotine.
“Niki,” he said slowly, “don’t tell me you’ve never hung up on someone in your life.”
Her face reddened, and she had nothing to say to that. “I’ll just have fish and chips,” she hurried on.
“That’s all? I’m paying, Niki.”
“I have a small appetite,” she admitted. It wasn’t a lie.
Rev studied her for a split second before he raised his hand high into the air. When service arrived, Niki quickly realised how he wasn’t getting into trouble for drinking while wearing a school uniform, for he and the waiter seemed to know each other.
“She’ll have fish and chips,” Rev told the man.
The man gave her an appreciative once-over. “She’s a pretty one, isn’t she?”
Rev laughed again, that throaty sound that she’d never heard come from Wilbur before. “As for me, just one more bottle of wine.”
“You better not drink so much for your age,” the man chastised, but he left to get the alcohol anyway.
Rev gazed after him, his lips stretched into a lazy grin. “Logstedshire’s is a one-man show,” he told her. “That man? He’s the waiter, bartender, chef, and owner all at once.”
“He’s your friend?”
“You could say that. Or you could say, business partners.” Rev sipped casually from his glass. “Would Logstedshire’s still be here without my patronage? Hard to say.”
Understanding dawned on Niki. Perhaps the reason why the owner wasn’t telling on Rev was because he didn’t have a choice - he’d go bankrupt if Rev stopped coming. It usually would’ve been a ridiculous idea, but Niki had seen for herself how secluded and isolated Logstedshire’s was from the outside world. There was a better chance of getting assaulted or robbed in the thin alleys that led to it than actually reaching the little pub tucked away inside.
It took only another five minutes for her food to be brought to her, and it looked stunning. A crispy golden fillet sat beside perfectly-cooked fries, which looked to be properly-seasoned and sizeable. In the corner was a small pot of thousand-island dressing, and before the owner placed down a tray of other condiments, Niki’s mouth was already watering.
“Go ahead,” Rev said. There was a feverish excitement on his face as he took in her surprised reaction.
Niki hesitantly picked up the fork and knife. Slicing through the fillet had little flecks of fried skin scattering about the plate, and the warm aroma billowed out from the white flesh as she brought the little piece to her lips. Biting down on it was like biting down on a slice of heaven. The skin was flaky and delicious, filling her mouth with sumptuous texture. The flesh supplemented the taste - it was soft and utterly juicy, a perfect accent to the dryness of the skin.
She was ravenous. Her body switched to autopilot; one bite led to another, and another, and then she swathed the next in a good helping of thousand-island dressing, popped a few fries into her mouth, and took another bite of the fillet - when she finally snapped out of her trance, Niki’s fork clattered against the plate. It was completely empty.
Rev’s eyes twinkled. “Good, wasn’t it?”
Niki frowned sadly, disappointed that the meal was already over. “Amazing.”
“I told you,” he laughed.
The owner came to collect the used dishes. “The food was phenomenal,” Niki gushed, full of nothing but praise for him. “The best I’ve ever eaten.”
The man chuckled, balancing her plate on his forearm as he picked up Rev’s used glass and wine bottle. “Thank you, miss.”
When they stepped outside, the moon was halfway in the sky. So much for ending early, Niki sighed. Her phone read 9:21. She was exhausted. It didn’t feel like she was in the middle of the exam period, with the dinner date and all. Exam periods were more often accompanied by stressful mugging and internal screaming.
“I hope you enjoyed the meal.”
“Oh!” She swung around as Rev stepped out behind her. “I did, thank you.”
Rev angled his gaze up towards the silver moon. “I’m glad,” he murmured. “I wanted to make a good impression.”
When he looked back at her, there were a dozen constellations reflected in his eyes. Niki couldn’t read his expression, but it was somewhere between relief and serenity. For the first time since she’d met him, Rev truly looked at peace.
“I’ll be heading back now,” Niki said.
Rev nodded. “Will I see you again?”
She hesitated for a painful second, finally realising that Wilbur wasn’t the one standing in front of her. Rev was so different from Wilbur in both mannerism and language that she’d completely forgotten she was, in the end, dealing with someone she knew. Niki opened her mouth to say no, a strong sense of confused disorientation coming over her.
But the quiet, forlorn plea in Rev’s eyes ensnared her, filling her with the vibrant memories of the night they’d just spent together. It wasn’t a one-time fling; Rev had clearly intended it to be a good first encounter: the delicious food, the jovial conversation, how Rev had saved her from the assault… for some reason, she felt an ache in her heart for this boy - not Wilbur, but Rev - that was his own person and had his own dreams and desires.
Breaking him, to her, was equivalent to breaking anyone else. He was not any lesser than Wilbur despite being an alter.
So, against her logic, Niki said, “Yes.”
Rev seemed to melt at this answer, and he smiled. Not wolfishly, not daringly. He just smiled, and the hush of the world enveloped him. There was where Niki left Rev, in the alleyway outside Logstedshire’s, bathed in the silver glow of the moon.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 25: guttural
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: ok so i googled which countries have legalised euthanasia
anyone wanna go with me
Ranboo: wtf
Fundy: dude did u SEE the FUCKING ENGLISH PASSAGE
nah bro
no thank you
Ranboo: im not in ur year
Fundy: oh true
where are the other second-years
and why are they not here crying about the english paper
Quackity: hi boss
Fundy: HI QUACKITY
how was english
Quackity: bad
but what else is new amirite
jackmanifold: what was the passage about
do i even want to know
Fundy: u don’t
but since u asked
not only did they give us technology
they gave us one about MEDICAL TECHNOLOGY
jackmanifold: BRUH
Fundy: i did not want to read a passage about the uses of crispr today
jschlatt: i thought i’d escaped biology
WRONG
Fundy: EXACTLY BRO
jackmanifold: :skull:
the fucking biology and english departments scheming together i tell you
Fundy: everywhere i go
i see his face
his face being fucking DNA
jschlatt: those double helixes haunt my dreams
clay: prob the only curves you’ll see in your life kekw
jschlatt: ????
Fundy: AYO??
jackmanifold: i feel like if u came here hoping for friendship and camaraderie you’re not gonna find it
only cyberbullying and cruelty
Fundy: fr
garbage owner tbh
‘nO cYBerBUllYinG’ proceeds to shit on all of us
Slimecicle: truly an example of abuse of power
clay: lmao
Fundy: CHARLIE
Slimecicle: helloooo
how was fucking english
Fundy: haha
Slimecicle: pain and suffering
Fundy: fat mood
and remember kids, a pass in english is part of the requirements each year to graduate to the next level!!!!!!11!11!
jschlatt: ig im just not graduating then lol
jackmanifold: we haven’t had our english paper yet but eng dept better not try anything
Fundy: bruh they probably wont
you’re teeny tiny first years
they wanna make sure you get nice and fat before they kill u
Slimecicle: sounds like a pig farm
Fundy: animal farm amirite
some animals are more equal than others fr
clay: for real
Fundy: stfu clay
clay: no
Fundy: fuck u
jackmanifold: ok but at least the end of the week is coming right haha
only,, three more days,, till saturday,,,
Fundy: haha only three guys
copium
only three
jackmanifold: only like what
five,,, six more papers??
Fundy: pain!
:smile:
jackmanifold: hey alexa
how to die???
Fundy: dude thats why i said
i googled countries where euthanasia is legal
anyone wanna come with me
jackmanifold: dude ME
Fundy: we can live in a mansion together while waiting for approval
just you and me jack
Ranboo: …
i don’t think you realise how sus this is
jackmanifold: <<3 floris
fuck u ranboo ur gay ass always thinks two men = butt sex
Ranboo: OK AM I WRONG THO?
jackmanifold: NO
OF COURSE NOT
CANT TWO HOMIES JUST LIVE IN PEACE TOGETHER AS FRIENDS
Ranboo: i’ve watched enough gay porn to know where that’s going
Slimecicle: wtf
Quackity: :skull:
what am i reading
Slimecicle: for real
exams made me this close to giving up on life and this discord server is not helping
Skeppy: OK BUT WHY IS EVERYONE IGNORING THE ELEPHANT IN THE ROOM
Fundy: ?
jackmanifold: what elephant
Skeppy: THE ECONS PAPER???
HELLO?????
Fundy: oh
oh shit
jackmanifold: fuck
Fundy: dude as soon as i read those two words my soul fell out of my ass
holy fuck i nearly forgot about econs
jackmanifold: FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKUCKCFUCK
SKEPPY WHY HAVE YOU DONE THIS
Skeppy: BECAUSE
NO ONE IS TALKING ABOUT IT AND THAT IS NOT OK
Fundy: WELL MAYBE THERE’S A REASON WE’VE BEEN REPRESSING IT
dude my arms are covered in goosebumps
Slimecicle: :skull:
we’re all going to fail
just accept it
Fundy: i did not study my ass off for sciences just for my econs to pull everything to the ground
i’m gonna go mug econs rn bye
jackmanifold: NAH I CANT EVEN MUG ECONS BECAUSE I’M DOING ENGLISH
Fundy: ok but ur econs is easy tho
it’s just demand and supply
wait till you get to year two
jackmanifold: stop i dont wanna know
Fundy: where we have aggregate supply and aggregate demand
gdp of countries
currency inflation and deflation
jackmanifold: LITERALLY STOP
Fundy: fucking C + I + G +(X - M)
jackmanifold: WHAT THE FUCK??
WHAT IS THAT
WHAT IS THAT THING
Ranboo: only CIG i know is CIGMA lmaooooooooooooo
Slimecicle: :skull: NAUR RANBOO
Fundy: bro made the aggregate demand equation gay :skull:
but yeah thanks for the reminder skeppy but also fuck you skeppy x
off to actually mug econs now BYE
Skeppy: BYE YOURE WELCOME ASSHOLE
jackmanifold: fucker
bet he’s gonna get distracted and hop on minecraft in ten minutes
Slimecicle: seeing fundy in the bedwars lobby later be like
:eye::lips::eye:
jackmanifold: KEK
--------
Niki sighed and scrubbed her face before pushing her hair back from her eyes. Her fringe was beginning to grow in again after a few months since her last haircut, and the longer wisps of hair unfortunately liked to dangle annoyingly into her vision especially as she bent over to concentrate. Even when she walked, the occasional breeze would puff the strands out of place and mess up her hair; they were a nightmare to take care of. She ought to get another haircut after the exam period. One thing about hair like hers, when it was lengthy and soft, was that the wind absolutely ruined everything. You could stick five clips in there and the weather would still find a way to end your entire career.
But her hair was only the first of her worries, for she had more papers to study for when she got back to the dorms. Niki closed her eyes and rolled her head experimentally, wincing when the bones in her neck cracked loudly in protest. Academic stress aside, sitting in one chair without stretching or standing for hours on end could not be good for her body. They really had to reconsider the way exams were structured.
Literature tomorrow, then History and Economics on Thursday… three more papers. Three more papers over two more days. She could do this. She just had to pull herself together. Niki gripped the strap of her backpack a little harder, feeling her textbooks and meticulously-penned notes weigh heavy upon her spine, and began to walk a little faster through the halls, determined to get back to the dorms as quickly as she could to begin her revision.
But when she caught sight of a familiar, lonely male figure hunched over one of the wooden benches near the foyer, Niki decided she could spare a while.
“Wilbur?” she said tentatively, dipping her head to catch his expression.
Wilbur turned, and seeing his face gave Niki confirmation that it was, in fact, Wilbur present. “Hey, Niki,” he smiled, and shifted a little to give her space on the bench.
She sat down beside him and peered over at his work. “Looks tough, Will.”
Wilbur let out a long exhale and stretched his arms out in front of him, fingers locked, until his knuckles popped. “Yeah, it is,” he admitted. “I don’t know if I’ll get it down before the paper.”
Niki glanced at his face. His eyes were foggy with fatigue. Despite the cheery facade he was clearly putting on for her, his expression failed to light up in the way it did when he was genuinely happy. All that, coupled with the worrying pallor of his pale face, made Niki nervously anxious for his well-being.
“Have you been doing okay recently?” she murmured.
“No,” Wilbur replied, huffing a little laugh. It was bland and mirthless. “I mean, I’ve been worse. Definitely.” His gaze floated upwards to the ceiling. “But I’ve been losing time again.”
Clever fox eyes. Dangerous, daring smirks. Untamed, windswept curls. Hands buried deep in the pant pockets of the boys’ uniform. Tempestuous anger, capricious bravado, there and gone again.
Rev.
Niki swallowed the lump of ice that had formed in her throat. “Yeah?”
Wilbur nodded. “Yesterday, I was doing the Biology paper. Then a door slammed, and then- and then I… just don’t remember. And suddenly, I realise it’s eleven in the morning and my night of revision is gone.”
He finally turned his eyes to her, and they were sad, sadder than she’d ever seen them before. The lump she swallowed returned in full force.
“…I’m sorry,” was all she could meekly say. What else could she respond with, in the face of such terrible sorrow?
Wilbur turned away to stare at his lap. There was a tiny, morose grin playing at his lips, as if he hadn’t expected her to give him any sort of emotional reprieve either.
“It doesn’t feel like I’m in control,” he mumbled. His hands, once limp and lifeless, now began clenching and unclenching with purposeful vigour. “I mean… it’s my life, isn’t it? So why can’t I live it?”
“You were horribly mistreated when you were young, Will,” Niki desperately rushed to answer, in hopes of quelling Wilbur’s rising restlessness. “None of this is your fault.”
“I just want to live,” Wilbur barrelled on. “I just want to live, as myself, as no one else, Niki, I want that integrity, that ability, that right!” His fists curled so tightly that they quivered with the effort. “Don’t I have the right to live my own life?”
“But so do they, Will,” Niki responded quietly.
His jaw tensed. For a shadow of a moment, Niki glimpsed Rev within Wilbur’s fury, that hotblooded nature of his rising to the forefront; a side he never showed.
“I hate them,” Wilbur spat. His neck pulsed, flushing angrily. “I hate them all. I want them out of my head.”
The heel of his palm slammed into his temple. Niki gasped and grabbed onto his sleeve, feeling her throat constrict in panic.
“Let me go,” Wilbur breathed. The manic energy in his gaze shocked her. His pupils were dilated so much that his scleras were barely visible; Niki’s stomach turned at the sight.
“You were doing so well,” Niki begged, clutching at the fabric of Wilbur’s uniform. “Wilbur, you were so stable before.”
A bark of laughter left Wilbur’s lips. She had never heard a drier sound. “I was never stable,” he snarled. “It was all just a delusion. It’s too late for me. It’s too late.”
“No, it’s not,” insisted Niki. “It’s not. I can help you. We’ll get through this together. I promise, Will.”
Wilbur looked into her eyes for a long, long time, arm suspended in mid-air in the motion of hitting himself. Then he seemed to deflate as some switch in him turned off, and his arm fell into his lap dejectedly.
“I’m sorry,” he croaked. “I don’t know what came over me.”
Niki leaned closer to him. “It’s alright. You must’ve been stressed out.”
Wilbur nodded silently. He reciprocated her physical proximity, closing the gap between their shoulders until they were pressed against one another. Only then did he sigh and drop his head, curly fringe falling into his face and making it, once again, quite impossible to read his expression.
“Thank you, Niki,” he murmured, words barely audible.
Luckily, Niki had been paying attention. “Of course,” she replied. “There’s no need to thank me. I’ll always be here.”
His eyes lifted to hers. They were moist with gratitude. “You don’t know how nice it feels to hear someone say that.” A shuddering breath wracked his chest, seeming to challenge the maximal expansionary limits of his ribcage. “After being alone for so many years…”
Niki closed her eyes, feeling the phantom pain surge through her veins again. Yes, she knew, all too well. Years of being held against her will in a foreign country had cemented that anguished sensation within her.
“I thought I was going insane,” continued Wilbur, in a rather commiserative tone. “I thought, after they locked up my father, that they were going to put me away, too, for a long, long time… and I think I thought that I wouldn’t really mind that, either. I wanted to rest… I wanted to close my eyes for once and not have to worry about waking to fists pummelling my body. I’d been hurting for so long.
And since they said I apparently tried to kill my father, I thought they were going to charge me with attempted murder. They dropped the charges. They said it was self-defence. They let me go, just like that. But when I went to live with Phil, I had blackouts. I was losing days and weeks, and sometimes I would find cuts on my hands, like I’d broken something. Phil later told me that sometimes I would fly into a rage and break things if he touched me or even stepped close - I trashed his house over and over.
He never blamed me. Phil would never blame me. He said it wasn’t a mistake, that I’m like this; he said it was my own mind trying to protect me from my father, from the things he used to do to me, and that it was a beautiful coping mechanism.”
Wilbur’s shoulders shook with what was supposed to be laughter, but no sound came from him. “It’s been years and years of therapy, but sometimes it just gets too much. It spills over, I make a mess, and others have to pick up the pieces.”
Niki then realised how dry her mouth had become.
“So thank you,” Wilbur summarised, his stare warm like sunlight. “Thank you for being here with me. You’re an angel.”
In the face of that brutal honesty, Niki found herself faltering. It was one thing to have Wilbur confide in her, but she wasn’t expecting it to loop back around into something positive again. She just took his hand, uncurled his fingers, and gave it a slight squeeze. Where her words failed her, Niki hoped her actions would convey her intended message.
It did. Wilbur’s face bloomed into the sweetest picture of happiness she could imagine, squeezing her hand in return. “You should get back,” he said, still smiling uncontrollably. “You have papers tomorrow, don’t you? Get some revision in.”
“Are you sure you’re going to be okay?” Niki asked.
Wilbur nodded. “I am.”
“Okay,” Niki sighed. “Promise me you’ll keep yourself safe?”
He offered her a small shrug. “As long as I’m here?”
“Good enough,” she laughed. “See you, Will.”
His farewell echoed behind her as she turned away. Niki now had a third thing to ruminate about on her way back to the dorms: Phil said that it wasn’t a mistake, that it was a beautiful coping mechanism.
When she’d researched about the disorder after first receiving the news from Techno, Niki had been stunned and overwhelmed by the premise of it. The thought that a young child had to put up amnesic barriers between their emotions and actions to survive their traumatic situation made her heart shrivel as she read it, but at the same time, it sounded… oddly beautiful. Like how animals evolved to adapt to their environment, it seemed that the human mind was capable of rapidly changing itself to fit in - it was indescribably beautiful.
Niki hadn’t been sure of what to think about it up till then. But now, after witnessing Wilbur’s near-meltdown and listening to him relate his story, a clear thought was forming in her head. Whatever this disorder was, it was…
Grandiose.
Guttural.
Notes:
love u guys
hope you're doing okay ^-^)/beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 26: falsities
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: Niki, can I check with you some things, actually?
nihachu: sure phil
what’s up? :))
Ph1LzA: So did Rev ask you out that night?
nihachu: oh um
i think so…?
he just asked me to eat dinner with him
he called me pretty?
Ph1LzA: Oh okay.
Have you… told Will about that at all?
nihachu: um, no
should i? he hasn’t asked
Ph1LzA: Yeah I was wondering if you could hold off on that?
At least for a while
nihachu: oh sure
but why?
Ph1LzA: I don’t think Wilbur would be happy to hear you met Rev, let alone the fact that he basically asked you out
nihachu: i see…
what if he asks? what do we say then?
Ph1LzA: We can say you followed him, but didn’t interact with him.
nihachu: wait but that means
we’re going to lie to him?
Ph1LzA: Niki, it’s complicated
Yes, we might be lying, but Wilbur would be thrown into a panic if he found out about what happened
nihachu: why?
Ph1LzA: He’s terrified of things his alters do
Especially with Rev.
nihachu: okay…
but isn’t that a little
Ph1LzA: Please trust me
We’ll figure this out
Just not right now. I think he’s going through enough
nihachu: …okay
Ph1LzA: Thank you
:)
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
WilburSoot: so what was this about?
Ph1LzA: Well, Niki saw you walking out the gates
She just followed you for a while upon my request, but you didn’t stay out for very long.
WilburSoot: well what did i do?
Ph1LzA: You went to the shopping centre’s bookstore, browsed for a bit, and then went home.
WilburSoot: …that’s it?
did i buy anything?
Ph1LzA: No, you didn’t
Niki followed you back to the dorms, and watched you sign in before she went back to hers
WilburSoot: …okay…
does she know who was there?
Ph1LzA: I’m not sure
She didn’t mention, but she might have not noticed.
She’s pretty new to them, after all.
WilburSoot: yeah i know
but i mean
i just hope i didn’t… do anything to her?
Ph1LzA: No, no, don’t worry
You didn’t notice her at all
WilburSoot: okay
that’s good, then
Technoblade: oh yeah it’s been a few days
sorry i never followed up with this after phil said you were safe
exams and all
WilburSoot: it’s all good techno
i didn’t want to ask at first
but i wanted to know what i was doing during that period of amnesia
Technoblade: understandable
i’m glad to hear you just went to the bookstore tbh
seems really tame… like unusually tame for one of the others to just go out and read some books
WilburSoot: that’s true
phil are you sure i just went to the bookstore
Ph1LzA: Think Niki said you were browsing the academic section, actually
Preparing for exams?
WilburSoot: ,,,waht the fuck
so was it i. fakier?
Ph1LzA: Oh
Probably
WilburSoot: ,,,ok
i’m glad i didn’t get into any trouble this time
thank fuck
Ph1LzA: I’m glad too.
WilburSoot: oh
phil i’m sorry
Ph1LzA: Huh?
WilburSoot: no you sound
you sound like you’re
you’re like
sick and tired
um nevermind
Ph1LzA: ??
Technoblade: wilbur are u okay?
WilburSoot: i’ll uh
i will be i think
it’s ok
Technoblade: are u sure?
WilburSoot: yeah
Technoblade: okay
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR!!
HOW ARE YOU WILBUR
WilburSoot: i’m okay tommy
BIG TOMMY: EXAMS ARE ALMOST OVER
TECHNOBLADE U PROMISED ME MINECRAFT
Technoblade: yes i did
after the exams end
BIG TOMMY: POG
YOU SHOULD JOIN US WILBUR
WE CAN PLAY 3V3 BEDWARS
WilburSoot: sure
Technoblade: he’s gonna walk off the map again
BIG TOMMY: HAHHAHAHHJAHAKAKJS
WilburSoot: BRO I FAT FINGERED THE SHIFT BUTTON
FUCK YOU
Technoblade: skill issue
WilburSoot: ILL KILL YOU
Ph1LzA: Okay, okay
Don’t you guys still have papers for two days
Technoblade: yeah
WilburSoot: nah tomorrow’s my last day
Ph1LzA: Oh yes, you end earlier
Almost forgot
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU WILBUR!!!
WilburSoot: L bozo
forget bedwars
this is the true skill issue
Ph1LzA: Alright, all the best!
You’re almost there :)
Technoblade: thx phil
BIG TOMMY: THANKS
WE GOT THIS POGGERS
WilburSoot: we got this
one more day for me
two more days for u guys
copium
BIG TOMMY: FUCK OFF
--------
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: Alright so the story is: you saw him walk out the gates and followed him, but he went to the bookstore and browsed through the academic section
You followed him until he signed back into his dorm, at which point you left for yours
nihachu: phil…
are you sure this is okay?
Ph1LzA: What do you mean?
nihachu: this is… lying to him, isn’t it?
Ph1LzA: It’s for the better.
I don’t think it’s good for him to know about Rev.
nihachu: but that’s his own choice to make phil
you can’t really make these sorts of decisions for him
Ph1LzA: Niki, I know my son.
The last time he found out Rev was present, he had a panic attack and passed out.
nihachu: but it just doesn’t feel right
Ph1LzA: Trust me
You want him to get better, right?
Knowing about Rev will just cause him to deteriorate again
nihachu: i do want him to get better
,,alright phil
Ph1LzA: Thank you.
nihachu: but will we ever tell him?
Ph1LzA: It depends.
I’ll let you know
nihachu: okay
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: two more days
we got this guys
jackmanifold: my gpa is going to shit
i fucked up english
Fundy: what was the passage about
jackmanifold: smth about how teenagers don’t get enough sleep
Fundy: WOW
THE FUCKING IRONY.
they’re fucking with us no doubt about it
jackmanifold: smile in pain
Slimecicle: fucking english dept
istg they did that on purpose
Fundy: IKR
the lion the witch and the audacity of this bitch
jackmanifold: how much sleep do y’all actually get btw
out of curiosity
Slimecicle: recently i’ve been sleeping earlier
i can’t handle staying up past twelve anymore
i’m just so piss tired
Fundy: i chug so much coffee that my sleep schedule is a burning wreck
jackmanifold: FOR REAL THOUGH
canteen making huge stonks selling nescafe
Fundy: i drink like 3 bottles a day dude :skull:
jackmanifold: bro ur gna die from a caffeine overdose
Fundy: can’t help it bro
if i don’t get my coffee i literally can’t function
Slimecicle: but before this i usually got like,,,, six hours
maybe like four or five if i decide to play minecraft
Technoblade: playing on hypixel at 2am is a good idea
but being awake at 2am,, not so much
Slimecicle: you would know ofc
Technoblade: i had to test out all the different times to find the one where there were the least amount of people online
Fundy: …wtf
why bro it’s just hypixel
Technoblade: nah i went for a bedwars winstreak once
Fundy: bruh
and how much did u get
Technoblade: 1.4k wins on 4v4
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
jackmanifold: .
Fundy: WHAT THE FUCK
Slimecicle: WHAT THE HELL?
1.4K???
Technoblade: so i figured out if i played at like after 2am, there were generally less hackers
and usually the server was smoother due to less people being online
it was tryhard, sure, but i had to maximise my winning chances
Fundy: dude
jschlatt: he’s just so hot
WilburSoot: schlatt
literally turn yourself in
jschlatt: what for
WilburSoot: for being a creep
Slimecicle: no, no
schlatt’s got a point
WilburSoot: ???????????????
Slimecicle: technoblade is so hot
WilburSoot: wtf
Fundy: @Ranboo how do i handle being gay
Ranboo: huh
Fundy: i might be gay for technoblade
please help
why do i have this sense of arousal looking at ‘1.4k’
WilburSoot: oh my god
this is so fucking cursed
Slimecicle: fr ranboo pls help
what is this in my pants
WilburSoot: STOP??? WHAT THE FUCK
Technoblade: sus
Slimecicle: HNNNG
no technoblade shhhhh
please i’m barely holding on rn
Ranboo: bruhh
what the hell is wrong with you guys
BIG TOMMY: WHY IS EVERYONE HORNY
WilburSoot: schlatt’s horniness has just infected everyone
BIG TOMMY: EW
DISGUSTING
WilburSoot: ur disgusting
u invited him u dickhead
BIG TOMMY: I THOUGHT IT WAS A GOOD IDEA
WilburSoot: literally nothing u can do that will make up for this
you’ve committed a cardinal sin
jschlatt: fuck u wilbur
how dare u insinuate that my presence is a cardinal sin
WilburSoot: whenever you type in this chat it’s just you being horny
there are porn sites, you know
Ranboo: please no
stop
wilbur
dont go there
Technoblade: perfect example of a cave of debauchery
Eret: …Why does everything come back to sex with you guys?
WilburSoot: because of schlatt
jschlatt: YOU LITERALLY TALKED ABOUT PORN SITES
Slimecicle: HNNNNNNNN TECHNOBLADE’S VOCABULARY
SO HOT
WilburSoot: i want out
Slimecicle: DEBAUCHERY???? MMMPH
fuck me
he’s just so well-spoken and perfect
Fundy: ikr
technoblade sir please have mercy
WilburSoot: i want to remove my eyeballs
Slimecicle: i want balls
WilburSoot: OH MY FUCKING GOD.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 27: liberation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
WilburSoot: POGGGGG
Fundy: SHUT
IM GOING TO JUMP SOMEWHERE PAINFUL
jackmanifold: bro…
Eret: Stream issue
WilburSoot: exactly
science stream taking a big L rn
Ph1LzA: Congratulations on finishing your midterms, people in the arts stream!
tubbo_: thank u phil :>
Eret: Thank you, Phil!
WilburSoot: im so free rn
it feels like something so heavy has been lifted off my chest
Fundy: wilbur im going to block you
WilburSoot: ILL FINALLY BE FREE OF FUNDY POG
Fundy: pls commit die
niki: thank you phil! <3
congrats on everyone who finished today!
and good luck to everyone who still has exams tomorrow!
one more day - you guys got this! ^-^
Fundy: thank you niki!
ur so sweet ;-;
wilbur soot u better be taking notes
WilburSoot: lol no
Slimecicle: thanks sigh
niki: no problem! :D
just think: in less than 24 hours you guys will be free!!!
jackmanifold: :face_holding_back_tears:
tysm niki
WilburSoot: what do u guys have tomorrow
jackmanifold: the practicals
WilburSoot: oh fr
i heard it gets super hot in the labs
jackmanifold: i mean yeah if we have to use the bunsen burners they turn the fans off so the flames don’t go everywhere
they dw a repeat of the start of this year kekw
WilburSoot: sounds terrible
Slimecicle: it is terrible
when they turn off the fans and u have like thirty bunsen burners simultaneously burning
the lab turns into a motherfucking sauna
Fundy: nevermind the fact that we’re all already stressed enough as it is
noooooooo now you also have to contend with the literal heat boiling you alive
jackmanifold: ok but yk what’s dumb
they write on the board in front ‘FACE THE FRONT AT ALL TIMES’
‘DO NOT LOOK AT YOUR TABLE PARTNER’S WORK’
but it’s like
how the fuck are they gonna know when u look
Slimecicle: oh the number of times i’ve looked
u don’t even need to turn your head
just side-eye your deskie
jackmanifold: EXACTLY
i remember there was this one time we had to titrate shit
and yk when u titrate the whole liquid changes colour right
Slimecicle: LMAOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
jackmanifold: YEAH
THE WHOLE FUCKING BURETTE CHANGES COLOUR
EVEN IF I DIDNT WANT TO LOOK I’D STILL SEE IT
GOOD LUCK NOT CHEATING
Fundy: HAHAHDHASFKASJFLKKFGS
THATS SO TRUE OMG
jackmanifold: it’s literally IMPOSSIBLE to not see at least one other person’s burette
when you essentially have thirty metre-tall pipes just sitting there like three-quarters filled with liquid
WilburSoot: sounds like the science departments kinda cucked themselves tbh
Fundy: they really did
it’s just so funny
plus we have to wear protective eye goggles
so it’s like,,, how tf are u gonna see people side-eyeing each other with that shit over their face
jackmanifold: they’d have better luck if they assigned one teacher to each student just to inspect their eyes the whole exam
Slimecicle: LMAO
jschlatt: man
side note though can we talk about how shit the goggles are
they’re so hard and uncomfortable
jackmanifold: actually though
having it on your face for like forty minutes is so painful
Fundy: and u literally cant even take it off otherwise u get ur ass whooped
Slimecicle: FOR REAL
dude once i was sweating and the drop was about to fall in my eye so i stepped away from my work and took them off so i could fucking wipe it
INSTANTLY the invigilator was on my ass
‘PUT THEM BACK ON RIGHT NOW’
my guy i LITERALLY CANNOT SEE
Fundy: not to mention when it’s hot and stuff they get all fogged up
jackmanifold: OH MY GOD that is so fucking true
Fundy: and with titration you have to be so fucking precise
like to one decimal point precise
…yeah a bit hard to be precise WHEN I CAN'T SEE SHIT
jschlatt: the hardest part of science practicals isn’t the test
it’s dealing with the fucking goggles
Fundy: TRUE
wise words
should be added into the fucking national anthem
jackmanifold: also i have such bad irrational fears regarding bunsen burners
Fundy: oh wdym
jackmanifold: the fucking benedict’s test
literal nightmare for me to carry out dude
Slimecicle: oh bro…
Eret: What’s that?
jackmanifold: it’s meant to test for reducing sugars right
so to carry it out you need to boil water in a glass beaker with the bunsen burner
first off i’m already anxious enough about the possibility of the beaker exploding in my face and killing me
then you have to put test tubes with the substances into the beaker with boiling water
Eret: Uhh
jackmanifold: when water boils it starts bubbling right
sometimes it bubbles so vigorously that it splatters a little
and sometimes that happens when your arm happens to be right there trying to put the test tube in
tubbo_: wait you use your bare hand to put the test tube in?????
jackmanifold: oh no ofc not
we use a wooden clip shaped specifically for a test tube to put it in
but it still requires your arm to be close to the mouth of the beaker
tubbo_: ohhh
ouchies
Fundy: i get you dude
bunsen burners suck so bad
i’d rather do titration than fuck with them
jackmanifold: oh yeah funny story
this wasn’t during an exam dw
it was a normal practical lesson
we’re prepping for a titration right
so we’re washing out all the apparatus, rinsing the burette and pipette and stuff
Fundy: mhmm
jackmanifold: i hear my deskmate mutter “shit” very quietly under his breath
i look over to where he’s rinsing his burette in the sink
and the tip of the burette is just sitting in his hand broken off from the rest of the burette
Slimecicle: WTF
Fundy: WHAT THE FUCK LMAO??
jackmanifold: dude it was so abrupt and out of context that i laughed out loud
and then got scolded for ‘collaborating during individual work’
Slimecicle: dude did he have to pay
aren’t burettes really fucking expensive
jackmanifold: uhhh i actually don’t think he had to pay
i think it was attributed to faulty apparatus instead
cos apparently the tip ‘came off’ in his hand
like he didn’t break it
Fundy: how does something made of glass just fall apart without you breaking it
jackmanifold: idk
maybe there was a crack or smth
Slimecicle: i once dropped a beaker in the sink and paid five quid for it bro
Fundy: bro
i mean im sure everyone has fucked up once in a while
we all get slippery hands sometimes
Slimecicle: for real
i just hope i don’t get them tomorrow
i really don’t want to be burnt by the bunsen burner
jackmanifold: it’s not even like,,, serious burns you have to worry about
it’s the fact that when something hot touches your skin your instinct is to jerk away violently
and in the lab where there’s glass everywhere,,,, kind of not a good idea
that’s why im so scared of the boiling water splattering
even one drop could make me elbow my whole set-up off the table
Fundy: sigh
i’m gonna go mug for my chem practical
all the best guys
just one more day
jackmanifold: yeah atb
we’re so fucking close
Slimecicle: i can smell the liberation
jackmanifold: we’re so close to the end i can taste america
--------
> 9:12 p.m.
charlie (@Slimecicle) added to their status!
: “one more day :pensive:”
> 9:14 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “one more day and then the chemistry formula triangles can officially fuck right off”
> 9:15 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “also arts stream kids i love you and congrats on being done with midterms but kindly stfu for the next twelve hours please”
> 9:47 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “apparently i’m friends with a bunch of assholes if i see one more arts kid dming me skull emojis in response to my previous status i’m blocking you”
> 10:02 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@xxitsfundyxx that’s what you get for being friends with arts people”
> 10:15 p.m.
Wilbur Soot (@wilbursoot) added to their status!
: “hey science peopLe i’m so sorry you guys stiLL have one day Left but don’t worry it’LL be over in Like tweLve hours i wish you aLL Lots of Luck and aLL the best for the practicaLs :))”
> 10:17 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “@wilbursoot FUCKING DIE”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: WE’RE FREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
AAAAAAAAAAAA
Eret: Congrats, guys!
How were your practicals?
Slimecicle: physics wasn’t so bad
chemistry though
oh god i think i fucked up
Fundy: same tbh
it went exactly how i predicted it to go
of course it involved bunsen burners
and there was no titration so i revised the fuck out of that for nothing ;-;
Slimecicle: actually… i’m so pissed
it’s like they know exactly how to fuck with us
Fundy: my teacher was like ‘MAKE SURE YOU KNOW HOW TO WORK WITH THE BURETTE AND PIPETTE BECAUSE IF YOU DON’T YOU’RE GOING TO BE IN HUGE TROUBLE’
ma’am where the fuck was the burette and pipette?
huh?
Slimecicle: ugh
hate this school fr
but it’s over finally
minecraft today anyone??
Fundy: ME
count me the fuck in
WilburSoot: L
was already playing yesterday
Fundy: STFU
i saw ur status yesterday bro
u think ur so funny
WilburSoot: lmaooo
sorry fundy couldn’t resist xoxo
Technoblade: i’m down for some hypixel
Slimecicle: OMG TECHNOBLADE
MEEEEEEEE
TAKE ME PLEASE SENSEI
WilburSoot: good lord
here we fucking go again
Technoblade: ok
do i have u added in minecraft
Slimecicle: no i dont think so
Technoblade: ok hop on hypixel i can drop u a friend request
Fundy: AYO WHAT ABOUT ME
Technoblade: uhhh same thing
Fundy: AYYYYYYYYYYY letsgoooo
carry secured
Slimecicle: free bedwars wins pog
Technoblade: oh bedwars
let me add u on my alt then
Slimecicle: wtf
Fundy: wait why
Technoblade: my main has like an 80-something winstreak
you guys will probably ruin it
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: technoblade
if you wanted to say that to me
get someone else to say it
it hurts coming from you
Fundy: :sob:
WilburSoot: ffs
Technoblade: ,,,bruuuuhhhh
Slimecicle: TECHNOBLADE HOW COULD YOU
MY SENSEI
MY SENPAI
MY ROLE MODEL
MY IDOL
Quackity: literally what goes on
WilburSoot: no idea big q
but this was a fucking mistake
Notes:
if you have any questions about the characters/plot/anything really leave a comment and i'll try to reply! i won't be spoiling the plot, though :)
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 28: vehemence
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of child physical/verbal abuse and a brief mention of gun violence.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dr. Lee wasn’t sure if she’d ever had a client quite like Will Gold.
It wasn’t as if she favoured him over anyone - the professionalism one was required to possess in her line of work kept her from that - but she had to admit that he was a perplexing case, the complexity of which far exceeded the rest of her clients. She really didn’t like to simplify something that was already as convoluted and intricate as mental health, but when she looked at Will Gold and the other alters that sometimes sprung from him with no warning whatsoever, it was difficult to really comprehend what she was looking at. She was by no means a specialist in dissociative disorders. Her field of expertise lay in post-traumatic stress disorder and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder - in fact, she’d done her dissertation on the effects of trauma and grief. Her experience with dissociative disorders was sparse. She had the knowledge that she’d been taught, yes, but in clinical practice, she’d never really come across a client with a dissociative disorder as full-blown as Will Gold’s.
She’d first met him about three years ago, when he’d first come in with a stout blond-haired man. After being informed of Will’s frequent outbursts, personality shifts, as well as periods of amnesia and history of repeated physical abuse, Dr. Lee had slowly been exposed to the possibility that she had a client with dissociative identity disorder on her hands.
She didn’t share the skepticism of the world of psychology regarding the existence of dissociative identity disorder. Whilst researching how to best treat Will she’d come across more than one source questioning or even denouncing the existence of the disorder, but those papers had never really gotten under her skin. In her eyes, she was a psychologist treating a client, and if Will’s symptoms were best explained by dissociative identity disorder, then she would go about treating him for dissociative identity disorder. It was a necessary skill for clinicians to work with whatever their client gave them, and from what Will had given her, she had no reason to believe otherwise.
But it would never not be unsettling to watch as the boy sitting no more than two metres away from her morphed into someone else entirely.
“Is there anything in particular you’d like to talk about today, or would you like me to… start my usual line of questions, and we can go from there?”
Will Gold rubbed his hands and brought his knees closer together. “I think the questions would be okay.”
He was nervous. Three years and he was still nervous. She could feel the anxiety radiating from him in waves and permeating through the air, even though they had just started.
“How have you been lately?” she began. “This week is… the week after your exams, right? How’s that been for you?”
Will shrugged. His face was blank, and there was nothing to be gleaned from it. “It’s been alright,” he mumbled, fiddling with his fingers. “I’ve been freer, I think.” Then a frown overtook his features. “But they’re going to start giving us work again soon.”
She sighed sympathetically. It had been years since Dr. Lee had been in the education system, but she could understand his frustration at not being able to catch a break. There were some aspects of school that were genuinely so draining that they stuck with you long after graduation; she could still acutely recall the rather stupid practice of rapping the knuckles of disobedient students with a wooden ruler back in her schooling days.
“And how have your subjects been?”
“I studied for the exams,” Will told her hesitantly.
He had trouble maintaining eye contact during sessions, but unlike in regular conversation where that would be considered somewhat rude, within the walls of their room she knew it was just a way for him to express his nervousness. He’d mentioned to her how she’d been intimidating before - Dr. Lee didn’t know what part of her was intimidating just yet, but she wanted him to feel as comfortable as possible. She was a strong proponent of the belief that effective therapy could be only carried out with the presence of trust.
“That’s great! Are you feeling confident about the results, then?”
“Not really.” He finally dared a quick glance up at her face. “I lost some time during the exam period.”
“Tell me more.” Dr. Lee readjusted the looping folds of her shawl in her lap and crossed her legs.
He shrugged again. “I just lost time, and it messed with my confidence. A whole evening disappeared after my Biology paper.”
Dr. Lee typed that down. Will’s adoptive father would sometimes ask about Will’s progress during therapy, and whilst she wanted to respect her client’s privacy, she liked to prepare a basic outline to give to his adoptive father just to assuage worries.
“And who do you think was there, during that evening?” she asked.
Will breathed in and leaned back into the beanbag. “Everyone else has the theory that it was I. Fakier,” he said, not really to her, but to the room. “I apparently went to the bookstore to browse for a while that evening before going back to the dorms.”
There was hesitation in his voice; hesitation that she picked up on and quickly snatched up to add to her advantage. “But what do you think?”
“I don’t think it was I. Fakier,” Will admitted after a long silence. “I’m not sure why. It’s kind of like a… gut feeling.”
She tilted her head a little. “Was there any indication of who might’ve been there, if not I. Fakier?”
“It’s just a hunch.”
“Okay.”
In her head, Dr. Lee went through all the names of the alters: R. Fakier, I. Fakier, Rev, Friend and Ghost. She had slowly yet surely formed her own picture of each of them through clinical observation, though it was something else entirely to have them sharing your body. That was what Will had: that intimacy with the others that she did not possess. On an emotional level, it was impossible for her to ever know their inner workings as well as Will did.
They sat in tense silence for about a minute. Will had nothing to say, and Dr. Lee took the time to analyse her client’s body language. Squared shoulders and incessant fidgeting; he played with his bottom lip, chewing on it while his brown eyes looked at everything in the room except her face. Was it shame? Dr. Lee was quite aware of the shame that so often manifested in patients with dissociative identity disorder when symptoms were brought up. In fact, this shame was almost universal when it came to people suffering from mental illness - not one genuine client she’d met had ever taken any pride or pleasure in disclosing their problems and difficulties, even after going through years of therapy like Will had. But with dissociative identity disorder, this shame was tripled, she felt. It was the combination of having such a stigmatised disorder and unorthodox symptoms that kept patients like Will Gold trapped within their own minds, unable to reach out for fear of being misunderstood or persecuted.
“Well,” she started, still trying to organise her thoughts, “what’s done is done. Regardless of how you’ve performed, you’ve put in the effort, and that’s what counts, isn’t it?”
Will stared back at her blankly. His eyes had gone quite misty, she realised with alarm. What had transpired within his head during the minute of silence they’d observed?
“Wilbur?” Dr. Lee asked.
Will gave no reply. His fidgeting had all but ceased, and the only motion left in his body was that of his long eyelashes fluttering briefly. It was the only indication she had that he’d heard her words.
“Do you need a minute, Wilbur?”
Will swallowed, loud in the quiet room, and managed the tiniest of nods.
Dr. Lee silently pressed the button on the side of her digital watch and settled in to observe the boy in front of her fully transition to one of his alters. She watched, half-awed, half-unsettled, as there seemed to be a sort of exchange behind his vacant pupils, like one member of a relay team passing the baton to another in slow-motion. His throat bobbed; his fingers curled. Not once did she move from her position until he finally came alive again, clearing his throat and glancing about the room as though confused about his surroundings.
“Hey,” she said cheerfully, affording the new presence in front of her a small smile. At the same time, she pressed the button again and stopped the timer on her watch that had been counting upwards. “Who’s this I’m talking to?”
He turned to her, this time not afraid of making eye contact. “I remember you,” he said in a clear voice, completely ignoring her question. “Dr. Lee.”
“That’s me. Could I have your name, please? I’m not quite sure who this is.”
Once again: R. Fakier, I. Fakier, Rev, Friend and Ghost. She’d met all of them, so that didn’t eliminate anyone from that list. Maybe except Ghost, for the one session they’d had was when they finally breached the topic of Will’s mother drowning. It had been a session full of tears, she recalled dimly. And Ghost had not made eye contact once.
This alter was clearly fine with meeting her gaze. Dr. Lee scratched Ghost off the mental list and waited.
He shifted, then reached up and pulled the glasses off. “Rev,” he replied.
“Hey, Rev,” she smiled. “Are you feeling alright today?”
Rev regarded her with mild interest. “I’m fine.”
His mannerisms were languid and luxuriant, and he reminded her of a wild cat for some reason. Dr. Lee observed the way he no longer fidgeted about and instead lounged casually upon the beanbag, gaze fixated on her.
“You’ve had sessions with me before, haven’t you? Do you remember what we usually do during them?”
Rev nodded. “We talk.” Then he grinned wolfishly. “Oh, I remember now.” A strange emotion akin to primitive excitement was flooding his face. “I remember - the last time I saw you, we talked about his father.”
His father. A small part of Dr. Lee’s notes was dedicated to how the alters often talked about Will’s family in the third-person, as though they were subconsciously trying to detach themselves from the horrible domestic situation they’d suffered through for the majority of their early childhood. The singular exception to this was, again, Ghost, who only referred to Will’s mother with the third-person pronoun ‘she’ and never anything else. When she’d pressed for him to clarify, Ghost had turned pale, trembled violently and then began to cry.
“That’s right.” She gestured to the glasses held in his hand. “Not a fan of the glasses too?”
Rev looked down at the wiry pair of spectacles and huffed a laugh. “His degree is minor. He’s not completely blind without his glasses. He can do without them.”
Dr. Lee leaned in, slightly concerned by Rev’s avoidance of himself. “But what about you?”
“They’re uncomfortable,” Rev said matter-of-factly. “What did you mean, ‘too’?”
“Sorry?”
“You asked if I wasn’t a fan of the glasses too,” said Rev slowly. “What’s the ‘too’ there for?”
“Oh!” Dr. Lee waved her hand in the air. “I met, um, R. Fakier a while back, and he also didn’t like the glasses. Wilbur seems to keep them on, though.”
Rev’s jaw tightened subtly. “Wilbur,” he echoed sullenly, and broke eye contact to stare at the wall.
Dr. Lee followed his gaze. The wall was washed with orange-gold from the lamp on her desk, meant for creating a cosy atmosphere. But besides that, it was plain; there were no pictures or paintings like there were in the other offices. She had a rather minimalistic taste for design, and clutter had never sat well with her.
“It’s quite bland, isn’t it?” she remarked. “Sorry about that. Does it offend you?”
“Offend me?” Sharp brown eyes sliced back to her face in an instant.
“The wall.”
“Oh, no. Of course not. Why would I be offended about the wall? ” His tone of voice made it sound like a scoff. “It’s Wilbur I’m offended by.”
Dr. Lee paused. “Okay. Why does he offend you, Rev?”
That wolfish smirk again. But there was a vehemence simmering behind it this time. “You’ve had sessions with him, haven’t you?”
“The majority of our sessions are with Wilbur, yes.”
“Then you should know. What do you think about him?” Rev pressed forward a little, the first time he’d abandoned his languorous position on the beanbag. “Weak, isn’t he?”
Stunned by the sudden aggression, Dr. Lee found herself floundering for a split second. “Weak?”
“Weak,” spat Rev. His eyes were glittering flintstones of fury. “Pathetic excuse of a boy.” His fists clenched and shook.
Rage. Unadulterated rage. Dr. Lee knew it was her job to unearth the causal point of the geyser of anger she was witnessing. “Are you angry at Wilbur?”
“What do you think?” Rev hissed. “He couldn’t even put up with his father, so he had to make me do it instead. Stupid little prick.”
“His father put you through hell, didn’t he?”
“Of course he did. He’d beat the shit out of me almost every day, just for fun. The monster liked it when Wilbur screamed.”
“But screaming is a natural thing. Everyone screams when they’re in pain.”
“That’s why he liked it so much. He liked that he knew we were in so much pain that we had to scream. He used to hurl vulgarities whilst he did it: useless, coward, burden. It always went back to those three. He used to shout that we killed Wilbur’s mother. I don’t know how the bloody fuck he thinks a child is capable of killing an adult woman; it’s not as if we had a gun or something that went off in her face, because if we had, I’d have already put it down his throat and pulled the trigger.”
Dr. Lee wondered if Rev was aware that he was mimicking the very tendencies of Wilbur’s father he so despised in his speech. It presented itself in the mocking anger he directed towards Wilbur, the way he seemed to be so fed-up with Wilbur’s non-confrontational nature; it was clear as day that here, in front of her, was someone else that evidently wished to fight back instead of complying like Will was more used to doing.
“What makes you think that Wilbur is weaker than you are?” she asked cautiously.
He glared at her in return. “He always screamed whenever his father even made a move towards him. All he could do was scream and cry and hide his face like a little baby.” A sharp cock of his head, reminiscent of a bird of prey hunting its target from the tops of trees. “It was almost as if he was asking for it.”
Dr. Lee knew that alters sometimes took after the image of abusers. Rev seemed to exhibit all of the maliciousness and hatred towards Wilbur that his father had, but at the same time not be aware of it. Was it a sense of righteous pride that was keeping him from seeing this mirroring?
She asked him what made him different from Wilbur’s father.
“I’m not a sadistic asshole, for one,” Rev snarled. His lips were curled in… what? In disdain? “I don’t beat the crap out of people just to watch them cry.”
“You said Wilbur asked for it when he cried. Do you not believe in crying?”
“What good does crying do? It turns your limbs weak and makes your head heavy. It lowers your guard and leaves you open to attack. It’s an ugly, shameful thing.”
“But we all have to cry sometimes,” Dr. Lee reasoned. “Have you never cried before?”
Rev’s expression was one of thorough disgust.
“Not even once?”
“No.” The word was heavy, heavier than a statement, heavier than an absolute, quite possibly the heaviest word she’d ever heard come from a human mouth.
Dr. Lee leaned back into her chair, feeling winded. It was like his stubborn vehemence had knocked the air out of her. Rev turned his gaze back to the wall and continued to stare, his features set and clouded.
“Rev,” she said quietly, “Our time is up.”
He gave no response. His lips were pursed as though he’d been very offended by the shade of paint on the wall. He just rose silently and made for the door with a purposeful speed that Will did not walk with.
“Do you know how to make an appointment outside?”
Rev blinked once, slowly. “What?”
“Wilbur’s next appointment.” She didn’t miss the way his face twisted subtly once more at the mention of Will’s nickname. “Do you know how to make one?”
“No,” he replied. “Should I?”
“Probably not. You’re not Wilbur, after all. Maybe you could leave him a note-”
“I won’t,” Rev interrupted. “I’m done doing shit on his behalf. He can figure it out whenever he decides to show his face again.”
The door opened and closed behind him. Dr. Lee rubbed at her temple momentarily, stunned by what had just transpired. It wasn’t the crude language she was startled by; in fact, she wasn’t entirely sure what she was startled by. Perhaps the switch in countenance, the polar opposites of Will and Rev, the blazing anger that spewed forth whenever she mentioned Will, or Rev’s sheer disdain towards vulnerability… there was so much this session that she hadn’t seen before. And it was all crammed into the singular body of one person.
Was it even psychologically possible, what had just happened in front of her? Was it possible for amnesia barriers within one person to be so masterfully erected such that each personality state shared almost nothing in common? Was it possible for one mind to seem like six?
Dr. Lee sighed wearily. The digits on her watch read 2:35. Will had taken about two minutes and thirty-five seconds to switch to Rev, and there had been a period of non-communication whilst the switch was taking place. When he’d previously switched to Ghost, he’d done so mid-sentence. She’d only begun to realise something was wrong when his voice changed and his words began to slur together.
Dutifully adding that observation to her notes, Dr. Lee reorganised herself, resetting her mind. The session with Will and Rev might’ve ended, but her shift hadn’t. She took a minute to read over what she’d written and make sure it was all coherent before rising and heading outside to fetch her next client. She’d first met Will Gold about three years ago, and he was still nervous. Perhaps one day she’d understand why; but for now, there was someone else who needed her attention.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 29: gratitude
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, how was your therapy session?
I hope Dr. Lee was able to help you a little.
Technoblade: how was it will?
WilburSoot: It was fine.
Ph1LzA: .
Technoblade: i. fakier?
WilburSoot: Take another stab.
Technoblade: …rev.
WilburSoot: There you go.
Wasn’t so hard, was it, Technoblade?
Ph1LzA: Rev, where are you right now?
WilburSoot: Why do you bother to ask? It’s not like I’m going to answer.
Ph1LzA: Rev this is not a joke
Where are you
WilburSoot: Oh, I agree. I’m not a joke.
Yet, you seem to treat me like one.
What about me is so unlovable, compared to Wilbur?
Technoblade: rev where are you.
did you switch in during therapy?
WilburSoot: I did.
And?
Technoblade: okay
and where are you now?
it’s been at least an hour since therapy ended
WilburSoot: Fucking hell.
Every time I talk to you, it’s nothing but this nonsense.
Ph1LzA: Rev, we’re worried about Wilbur.
WilburSoot: Shut up about Wilbur.
Wilbur, Wilbur, it’s always fucking Wilbur.
You’re all so fucking pretentious.
Technoblade: rev, come on
WilburSoot: No.
No, fuck all of you.
Ph1LzA: Look, are you back at the dorms?
WilburSoot: What do you think?
Ph1LzA: If you want me to talk to you, I can talk to you.
Tell me where you are, and I’ll come
And we can talk.
Technoblade: phil
Ph1LzA: It’s okay, Techno
This chat has been long overdue anyway.
WilburSoot: And what will you talk to me about?
Will you lecture me again?
Call me names?
Ph1LzA: No, I won’t
I just want to talk to you
Where are you?
WilburSoot: And what if I don’t want to talk to you?
Ph1LzA: I can’t force you
But don’t you want to at least hear what I have to say?
WilburSoot: Not really.
I couldn’t care less, actually.
Ph1LzA: I assure you, you’ll probably want to
WilburSoot: Why don’t you just tell me here, then?
Why ask for me in the flesh?
You hate me, anyway.
Ph1LzA: Because Wilbur can read this chat
And I don’t want him to see some of the things I have to tell you.
WilburSoot: Of course it’s Wilbur.
When will it ever not be Wilbur?
Ph1LzA: Rev, listen
WilburSoot: No.
No, I won’t.
I’m done with you.
You can all fuck off.
Technoblade: rev
BIG TOMMY: HELLO WHATS GOING ON
oh
rev
Ph1LzA: Rev.
Rev answer me.
Pick up the phone
Don’t you dare turn it off
Rev
BIG TOMMY: rev please
Technoblade: he’s offline
Ph1LzA: FUCK
BIG TOMMY: what happened
is wilbur in trouble
Ph1LzA: We don’t know where Rev is going to take his body
Technoblade: what do we do?
do we look for him again?
Ph1LzA: I don’t think there’s a point anymore
Rev will go where he wants to go, and there’s no stopping that
Technoblade: but what if he goes somewhere he’s not allowed
like a club or something
Ph1LzA: We can’t search all the clubs
There’s just no way
BIG TOMMY: phil i dont like this
Ph1LzA: Neither do I, Toms.
But it’s what needs to happen.
--------
The late afternoon wind snarled and whipped at the pavement, flicking leaves skyward from where they lay daintily upon the concrete. It tore at Rev’s hair as he gritted his teeth and slammed his fist into the wall next to him, shaking with barely-restrained rage. He was so angry. There seemed to be something pent-up inside him that was swelling, rising within him like lava in a volcano, something violent and vicious and vehement. Rev punched the wall again and reveled in the way his knuckles burned with pain.
His eyes fell upon a leaf by his foot. It quivered and slid toward him slightly, buoyed by the minuscule amount of wind able to enter the thin alleyway. It gradually came to a stop at an angle that showed its mottled texture clearly; there were little white specks dotted across the underside, an indication of the beginnings of rot.
Rev narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists again, gaze fixed upon the leaf. His hair was wild and falling into his face, but he didn’t care to fix it. The red-hot sensation still bubbling in the bottom of his stomach was much more compelling.
The leaf trembled. Rev’s jaw tightened. If the wind dared ruin this moment, it would be the straw that broke the camel’s back. He could feel the clouds above him gathering themselves for another strong gale, for this late afternoon wind was one of those that came and went in irregular intervals. But God help him if it decided to blow again now.
The leaf trembled again, daringly, pushing the boundaries of remaining in the same spot. The small gust had not been enough to move it. Rev exhaled shakily and tried to tame the sonorous ringing in his ears, slowly becoming aware of the throbbing in his fingers - he counted the spindly veins that ran through the leaf’s brown body, following them till they converged at the stem; he observed the manner in which the leaf was curved, edges smooth and pristine, rounding out near the bottom. It was weirdly immaculate, save for the rumpled shape put in it by desiccation.
Shadows fell upon him. Clouds congregated. The winds howled, and the leaf was finally swept from its resting place.
Rev saw red.
He lunged, slamming his heel down upon the dry body of the leaf before the wind could lift it into the air, and began to crush it into the ground repeatedly. The ringing in his ears that he’d previously chased away returned with eager euphoria, almost as if it was delighted by his rage; Rev shook his head forcefully, trying to rid himself of the echoing, but it lingered and grew even more acute, and the anger was ruthless and merciless and his vision was a mess because he could barely see what he was doing and yet he’d never been so desperately, dangerously angry before… he thought of Wilbur’s father and the violent drunk he became on a daily basis and how many times he’d fantasised about sinking his teeth into those strong arms that used to beat him until he was bloody and bruised and battered, sink his teeth into the flesh and bite down so hard and never let go, bite until he came away with a piece in his mouth for how much pain and suffering he’d endured without fighting back- he was done taking it on the chin, done sitting there all pretty while Wilbur’s father fucked him up, done playing the meek lamb.
He was breathless. His lungs just weren’t large enough to take in the amount of air he needed to keep up his frenzy, and soon enough his muscles were burning. Rev seethed and kept going, curling his fingers against the buzzing that was now beginning under his skin, bringing his foot down again and again and again until he physically couldn’t continue- only then did he stop, swaying on his feet, before losing his balance and crumpling against the wall.
Rev sucked in ragged breaths, eyes locked onto the dirty-white alley wall. His vision phased in and out of focus. His legs were folded in an uncomfortable position, but he didn’t move. He didn’t really care that it hurt to maintain this position; in fact, pain wasn’t even a conscious thought in his head. Instead, his head was filled with nothing but memories of instances where he could’ve hit back but didn’t, simply because hitting back would’ve exacerbated the abuse. Those nights were hellish, filled with shouting and insults and blows dealt to every part of his body, but Rev had held his mouth shut through it all. No matter what, he knew that when Wilbur’s father was in that mood, defiance would probably result in him being beaten into unconsciousness, and Rev was well aware that his consciousness was the most important card in his hand, never mind that it was probably also the only card in his hand.
That was his objective, he’d decided way back then: to make sure he held onto his one card while Wilbur’s father played every single one of his.
But had it been worth all that cowering and submitting for years?
His chest was so tight. Rev’s eyelids fluttered. The ringing in his ears had graduated to a small migraine. He refused to call that relaxed sensation in his limbs exhaustion, because exhaustion was an indication of failure, a signal that he was ready to give up, and Rev was nowhere near ready to give up. His jaw ached from the constant gritting. His fingers were still hurting, a dull pain that served to coax him further into the darkness with its repetitive, incessant throbbing.
The wind continued to blow. Goosebumps rose on his arms; he did not have a jacket with him. Rev did nothing to cover himself. He let the cold sink into his bones, struggling against the heaviness of his eyelids with all his might. But he didn’t have very much might left. It had all been burned to ash by the ravaging flame that had possessed him so thoroughly just a while ago - was it five minutes ago, or an hour? How long had he been by this wall, and how long had it been since he’d noticed the leaf? How long had it been since dusk had fallen?
--------
It was nine at night when Phil finally decided to take matters into his own hands.
Four hours of non-contact from Rev and many worried messages exchanged between Techno and Tommy later, Phil rose from his chair and dialled Wilbur’s contact, raising the phone to his ear as it began ringing. The nail of the other thumb was jammed between his teeth as he chewed on the keratin nervously, and the silence in the room spooled out as the dialling continued.
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine… Phil counted the rings in his head, anxiety mounting with each one that went unanswered. The consequences of his stupidity and uncaring recklessness were beginning to dawn on him. What if Rev was lost somewhere, or hurt, or unable to answer? What if Rev wasn’t even there anymore, but it was Ghost instead, who knew little else besides tears and grief and helplessness? What if someone had taken him against his will?
The possibilities were endless and unpleasant. The spider of paranoia in Phil’s mind extended its two front legs eagerly and began to weave once-logical matter into terrifying, monstrous things; things that made Phil’s skin prickle with goosebumps and his knees go weak like jelly.
Eleven, twelve, thirteen-
"Phil…?”
He’d never leapt to speak so fast, and ended up choking on his own saliva. “H-Hey,” Phil wheezed, wracked by a coughing fit, “this isn’t- isn’t Rev, is it?”
“No.” The voice on the other end was confused. “I’m Friend.”
“Friend.” Phil was queasy with relief. “Where are you? I’ll come get you. It’s too late for you to be walking about by yourself.”
“I’m…” There was shifting on the other end. “I think I’m in an alleyway. I don’t recognise this place, but I’ll walk out into the street and see if I spot anything familiar.”
Another period of silence. Phil heard the wind buffet the speaker; Friend laughed, a pleasantly infantile sound that was honeyed by innocence and joy. “The wind feels really nice, Phil.”
“I’m sure it does,” Phil replied desperately, leg bouncing. “Have you gotten outside yet?”
“In just a moment, Phil.”
A moment became one long minute, during which neither of them spoke. Phil tasted a hint of warm metal on his tongue. He must’ve bit his lip a little too hard whilst waiting for Wilbur’s phone to be answered. He gave it another twenty seconds before wicked fear took hold of him and had him asking again if Friend had gotten to the street; Friend replied that he was trying to find his way out.
“Are you sure you’re going in the right direction?” There was no way the alley could be that long, and the longer Phil waited, the more convinced he became that Friend was not headed towards the street, but instead tunnelling deeper into the maze.
“I think so,” came Friend’s hesitant reply. “I can hear traffic and noise from this end.”
“That doesn’t mean you’re going the right way. Sounds bend towards the ground at night. They might echo louder than they really are.”
“The wind is blowing from this direction, though.”
The wind. The tautness in his chest relaxed its iron grip a little. For all the illusory tricks sounds could pull at night, the direction of the wind did not lie. Friend was smart, smarter than even Phil sometimes gave him credit for; it was a stunning reminder of Friend’s brilliant intuition, and that just because he often acted in ways that were innocuous and childlike didn’t mean he was as naive as one.
“Okay,” Phil breathed, unable to stop the small flower of pride from blossoming within his heart. “You’re doing well, Friend. Keep going that way.”
It took another ten seconds for Friend to reply happily, “I’ve reached the street, Phil.”
“Do you see anything familiar? Do you know where you are?”
“I… think- is that? I think so- I think I see the shopping mall all the way over there.”
“The shopping mall not far from campus?”
Friend hummed. “That one. The one with the glass walls and the pretty flowers hanging from the sides and the nice cold air-conditioning and-”
Phil let out a breath he didn’t even realise he was holding as Friend rambled on about the many modernised traits of the mall. He allowed himself to close his eyes, pinch the bridge of his nose and let the trepidation seep from him gradually. “Do you know how to get back to the dorms from where you are, Friend?”
“Yeah, I do!” Friend giggled again, and now the wind was coming in strongly against the speakers.
Out of instinct, one of Phil’s eyebrows raised. “Are you… running?”
“Yeah!”
“Why?”
Friend laughed breathily. “I’ve never seen the mall at night before.”
Phil could vividly imagine the way his head bowed in ecstasy and sent his fringe dangling messily into his face; it was an awfully endearing habit of his, though Phil really had to remind Wilbur to get a haircut before the school booked him for not conforming to the dress code.
Against his better senses, Phil smiled, stupidly fond. “Be careful. Don’t run so quickly, otherwise you might trip and fall.”
“I won’t!” Friend’s breathing was audible now, suggesting that he was almost there. “I’m just so excited to see- oh. ”
The last syllable was small and timid. Phil’s anxiety spiked again. “Friend?”
For the next five seconds, all Friend did was breathe. In, out, in, out, in, out. Then, in a voice so wracked with awe and wonder, he murmured, “Phil… it’s beautiful.”
It was just the mall. Thank god. Phil swore he’d aged ten years in the span of the last hour. “Is it?”
“It’s…” Friend swallowed. “It’s so bright and dazzling. There’s lights everywhere. And the- the- the flowers are pink and red and oh, Phil…” his words were coming out wobbly now, “Phil, it’s absolutely breathtaking.”
That childlike innocence, that glowing curiosity that sent Friend exploring and inquiring and discovering… his heart swelled with love. Words could not describe how much Phil wanted to hug him at that moment. But they were separated by distance and time and perhaps everything in-between, and there was nothing tying him to Friend but this small device he held in one hand.
“And the moon, Phil! It’s a full moon- look out your window- it’s so big and round, like a pearl.”
“I know,” Phil said, an abrupt tightness in his throat. “I know.”
Friend sighed. “I want to stay, but it’s really late, isn’t it?”
Phil pulled his phone away from his ear briefly to glance at the clock on his screen. 10:03. “It is,” he told Friend regretfully, feeling guilty for dampening the mood.
“Okay,” Friend said morosely. “I’ll head back to the dorms now, Phil. But-” a hint of relieved joy returned, “I’m glad I saw what the mall looked like at night. I’m glad I was here today. And… I’m glad I got to talk to you, Phil.”
Gratitude. It was gratitude Phil was hearing. For all his tendencies to be swept away in bouts of excitement and wonderment, Friend never failed to express how grateful he was to have everything he had, even if it was next to nothing.
“I’m so glad I got to talk to you too, Friend,” Phil managed through the sour lump obstructing his vocal cords. There were fully-grown adults who possessed nowhere near the amount of insight Friend did. It was astounding.
“Goodnight, Phil,” Friend murmured. His voice was the softest it had been the whole night. “I hope I see you again soon.”
“Goodnight,” Phil croaked. He rushed to swipe at the tears that had built up in his eyes. “I’m so, so proud of you, Friend.”
Friend chuckled shyly. “Thank you.”
Then the line went dead, and Phil dropped his hand to his side, equal amounts of sadness and joy swirling in a cacophonous cocktail deep in his stomach. He wanted to tear out the front door and sprint all the way to the mall just to hold Friend in his arms, but the mall was a good forty minutes away. Instead, he sank down onto his bed, still teary from the conversation.
Phil went to sleep early that night, exhausted from the ordeal. His dreams were filled with tinkling laughter, curious innocence, unbridled gratitude, and a cascade of curly brown hair falling into his son’s face. It was perhaps the most restful slumber he’d had in a long, long time.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 30: influence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: just out of curiosity
any of you got hutcherson for econs besides me
jschlatt: i do
jackmanifold: ok so
is it just me or
is hutcherson a massive dick
Fundy: OH MY GOD HUTCHERSON
my fucking condolences bro
jackmanifold: thank you
Ranboo: is he really that bad
jackmanifold: bro just gave us three essays to complete over the holidays
Fundy: wtf
jackmanifold: i’m so fucking tired dude
just thinking about them makes me wanna hurl
jschlatt: that’s rough buddy
jackmanifold: did he not give u essays too schlatt
jschlatt: just one
jackmanifold: what the fuck
is this ageism???
bro hates year ones
Ranboo: smh
what if u just,,, didn’t do them
jackmanifold: he’ll legit call my parents
and i do not want that to happen
but at the same time fuck am i helpless rn
i thought i could catch a break
Skeppy: UR FIRST MISTAKE WAS COMIGN TO THIS SCHOOL
jackmanifold: exactly
fuck this
i wanna pack my shit and disappear off the face of the earth
BIG TOMMY: I HATE HUTCHERSON
FUCKING COLONEL SANDERS-LOOKIN ASS
Ranboo: SDFJKSFLKDFFSJDS
BIG TOMMY: HE CAN GO FUCK HIMSELF
BECAUSE HIS WIFE PROBABLY DOESN’T WANT TO ANYMORE
Skeppy: LMAO WTAF
jackmanifold: he’s unhinged
but he’s also speaking facts
why the fuck anyone would marry hutcherson is beyond me
imagine spending ur life with that man
Fundy: i just got a shiver down my spine thinking about it
HELL no
jackmanifold: i’d literally rather die
WilburSoot: guys
can i ask a question
Fundy: yeah
whats up wilbur
WilburSoot: what are you guys planning to do in university
jackmanifold: kekw imagine being able to graduate and go to uni
Fundy: FOR REAL
i’m already fucked up enough here tyvm
Ranboo: fr the focus is not uni rn
the focus is making sure we graduate to the next year first
WilburSoot: i mean seriously though
u guys say that but i bet ur grades are all good
Fundy: eh
could be better
Slimecicle: ‘could be better’ motherfucker has a 3.9 gpa
Fundy: I DO NOT
what the fuck???
dude if i had a 3.9 gpa the sun will rise from the west tomorrow
Slimecicle: gg sun rising from west tomorrow
everyone remember to document this historical event
Fundy: wtf
literally can’t win
Slimecicle: show me all ur papers when they come back then
Fundy: u wanna get stage 4 eye cancer??
i’ve been telling u i fucked up chem and econs
WilburSoot: i can’t decide on what i want to do in uni
you know?
Fundy: well there’s still like one and a half years wilbur
WilburSoot: no it’s troubling me
you see i thought i wanted to pursue music before
but now i’ve been having thoughts of going into other things
maybe medicine,, psychiatry,,
or forensic law
criminal psychology
Fundy: what
Slimecicle: wait wait wait
wilbur you’re in the arts stream
WilburSoot: i think i’d be good at it
you know, forensics and criminology
medicine? psychiatry? i could do those
Slimecicle: wilbur i don’t wanna burst your bubble but
you’re in the arts stream
you can’t go into the vast majority of science jobs anymore because you don’t have the level of education needed in chemistry
WilburSoot: they have like entry exams don’t they
i can take them
i bet i’d pass with flying colours
jackmanifold: ??????????????
what the heck
is this wilbur rn or is he possessed dude
Ranboo: exactly my thoughts
wilbur you hate science
WilburSoot: you don’t understand
i KNOW i can do it
Slimecicle: dude you literally clowned us relentlessly for finishing midterms one day later than you
WilburSoot: okay how about nursing
i could do nursing
Fundy: wilbur where is all this coming from
ever since i’ve known you all you’ve ever talked about is music
you said you’d do music even if it’s hard and unconventional
Slimecicle: yeah what happened to that bro :skull:
WilburSoot: come on
i thought you guys would understand
listen to me
i bet i could do it if i tried
jackmanifold: bro
Fundy: wilbur are you ok
WilburSoot: i bet i’m better at science than all of you
Slimecicle: ???? what the fuck
YOU DONT TAKE CHEM OR PHYSICS
jackmanifold: ??????????????????
dude @Ph1LzA get in here
Ph1LzA: What now?
jackmanifold: is wilbur ok??
wtf is he saying
WilburSoot: phil
phil knows
tell them, phil
tell them how fucking good at science i am
jackmanifold: see
wtf is going on
Ph1LzA: Wilbur
WilburSoot: tell them
i’m good, aren’t i?
i’m great at science
i could totally do medicine or psychiatry if i wanted
Fundy: ,,,dude u physically cannot go into those fields without taking chemistry at this level
it’s a fundamental prerequisite
Slimecicle: what is happening
wilbur sounds like he’s out of it
WilburSoot: i’m not fucking out of it
i’ve never been saner charlie
jackmanifold: :skull::skull::skull:
bro’s not hearing himself
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, stop talking in the school Discord right now.
WilburSoot: phil you know i can do it if i tried
you know i can
why didn’t you tell them??
i could breeze through their exams no problem
Ph1LzA: …What?
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT WILBUR
SCIENCE IS HARD BRO
EVERY DAY I SUFFER
WilburSoot: i bet you i could fucking do it
and do it better than you
BIG TOMMY: ????? LITERALLY WHAT THE FUCK
Technoblade: wilbur where’s this coming from
are we talking to wilbur?
WilburSoot: yes
of course you are
who else would you be talking to??
i talk like this
Technoblade: yes, but you have five other alters wilbur
any one of them could be speaking through you at any point
just because your texting style doesn’t change doesn’t mean they’re not somehow internally influencing you
WilburSoot: im
i’m stuck
i’m so stuck right now
Ph1LzA: ???
What do you mean ‘stuck’?
WilburSoot: it feels like i’m hanging off into limbo
and i
i don’t feel completely like myself
i hear someone else
Technoblade: okay,,
can you describe what they’re saying to me?
WilburSoot: i can hear their desires techno
i can hear what they want to do
they want to go into forensic psychology, or criminology, or psychiatry and medicine, and they can do it
who the fuck are they?
why am i hearing this shit and why am i feeling it so strongly
what’s going on???? am i going insane??????????
Technoblade: you’re not wilbur
you’re doing good
what does their voice sound like?
WilburSoot: it’s not a voice
it’s a presence
it’s right next to me, with me, in my fucking head
Technoblade: okay, what does their presence feel like,,?
WilburSoot: what?
they’re just,,,,,, there
i know they’re there because i can sense them
Ph1LzA: Can you ask them their name?
WilburSoot: how do i do that
Technoblade: ask with your thoughts maybe?
WilburSoot: this is stupid
i’m going crazy is what’s happening
Technoblade: wilbur you are not going crazy
please just try
WilburSoot: .
i know who it is now
Technoblade: i. fakier?
WilburSoot: yeah
Technoblade: i guessed so
wilbur i think you’re experiencing some form of passive influence
WilburSoot: what?
Technoblade: that means his own thoughts and aspirations might be subconsciously influencing you
WilburSoot: ,,i don’t know what the fuck is going on
and frankly i don’t want to know
Ph1LzA: It’s alright, Wilbur.
It’s fine to feel flustered or helpless
That’s why we’re here, to help you along the way.
WilburSoot: how did you know what was happening techno
Technoblade: you forget that my favourite pastime is being a nerd
i read into DID the moment you were diagnosed with it
this checked the pertinent boxes for passive influence
and i figured since you were talking about being able to do even better at science than those literally studying science it had to be i. fakier
because only in the case of i. fakier would that statement not be complete bs
WilburSoot: i see
Ph1LzA: Astute as always, Techno.
Good observations
Technoblade: thanks phil
the issue now is explaining this away in the school discord
WilburSoot: fuck
i’m so sorry
Technoblade: wilbur, it’s fine
leave it to us
Ph1LzA: Yeah, go take a rest or something Wil
We can handle this
WilburSoot: how tf are you going to explain away that shit
i literally cannot think of a single conceivable way
Technoblade: easy
lack of sleep
BIG TOMMY: :skull:
WilburSoot: :skull:
naur
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: weird ass shit happening today man
jackmanifold: when does it not
we’re all gradually losing our minds here
who’s next to go after wilbur
Ph1LzA: Sorry, guys
We talked to Wilbur.
Technoblade: turns out he got literally an hour of sleep last night
Fundy: wtf
what is bro doing
midterms are over
Ph1LzA: No idea
jackmanifold: ONE HOUR???????? crazy
Slimecicle: fr
i ain’t sleeping less than eight hours now that exams are over
i simply refuse to sleep less than that
Fundy: it’s some metaphorical middle-finger to the school
Slimecicle: EXACTLY
jackmanifold: FUCK hutcherson and his three econs essays
FUCK IT ALL
Slimecicle: FUCK THIS SCHOOL
IT HAS TAKEN EVERYTHING FROM ME
IT WILL NOT TAKE MY FUCKING SLEEP SCHEDULE TOO
Fundy: actually though
my bed is getting so comfy nowadays
i literally lie there scrolling on youtube for like six hours straight
jackmanifold: based lifestyle
Fundy: fr it’s real cushy
everyone should try not leaving the bed for a whole day at least once in their lifetime
Ranboo: tf do u just not eat??
Fundy: nah lol
bed too comfy
Ranboo: bruh
Ph1LzA: Sorry if he offended you guys.
I told him to go catch up on sleep
I think he’s really, really sleep-deprived
Slimecicle: yeah we could tell phil
it’s all good though
we all say stupid shit sometimes
Fundy: in tommy’s case it’s all the time
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO??????????
Notes:
apologies for the late update
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 31: camouflage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: ok so
how are we feeling about that email
Fundy: a part of me is pissed off
but another part of me isn’t even surprised tbh
WilburSoot: for real
it is JUST like the school to pull this kind of bullshit
jackmanifold: they really couldn’t wait for the hols to be over
‘nah come back to school and receive your failures so you can cry about them over the holidays’
WilburSoot: the worst part might be that the day we have to go collect our papers is a fucking saturday
Slimecicle: :skull:
can’t catch a break here
Fundy: for real
how confident are u guys
Slimecicle: my gpa is gone bro
i hate my life
my parents also want me back for dinner again first weekend of holidays so i’ll have to show them my papers :skull:
jackmanifold: oh naur
Skeppy: PAIN AND SUFFERING
DEATH AND SADNESS
Technoblade: skeppy
Skeppy: TECHNO PLEASE CAN WE SWITCH PAPERS FOR WHEN I GO BACK TO MY PARENTS’ HOUSE
PLEASE IM BEGGING YOU
Technoblade: skeppy
remember how you went from an F to a B for maths in middle school when i tutored you
Skeppy: NO PLEASE NO
jackmanifold: i feel like hutcherson is gonna pull another one of his sourpuss faces when he gives us our econs papers
Fundy: wdym
jackmanifold: last time we had a class test right
everyone pretty much agrees econs is bs so no one had any expectations
but when he handed back the test some people who didn’t expect anything were surprised that they passed and they started laughing and joking with each other
hutcherson’s face turned more sour than the milk i left outside for a week
he went “if you guys are celebrating these kinds of results i don’t think your future prospects are very bright”
Slimecicle: :moyai:
hutcherson is a real bundle of fun it sounds like
jackmanifold: he really is!!!!!!!!!
oh my god i love him so much!!
he is my favourite teacher owo
Ranboo: sussy
jackmanifold: REAL
give me that hutcherssy
Fundy: ?????????????????????????
WHAT
WilburSoot: HUTCHERSSY :skull:
GOOD GOD THIS DISCORD SERVER IS FUCKING CURSED
jackmanifold: steve hutcherson is one thicc bih
Fundy: MAN
sigh
i miss ditty.it too jack
jackmanifold: fr ditty was the best
i still watch video compilations of ditty videos to this day
my whole sense of humour can be summed up as an automated voice singing a song about passing away with a character doing the default fortnite dance in the background
WilburSoot: SFDSFJSDKGSALASFKL
that’s going in the quote book
@clay yo
clay: what
WilburSoot: can u make a new channel
clay: wtf another one
for what
WilburSoot: quotes
it shall be the pinnacle of this server
just a whole channel for the stupidest things you fuckers say here
clay: fine
> #quote-book
Welcome to #quote-book!
This is the start of the #quote-book channel.
> #general
WilburSoot: PERFECT
thanks clay xoxo
clay: ew
> #quote-book
Welcome to #quote-book!
This is the start of the #quote-book channel.
WilburSoot: “if i cum will i remember my formulas” - charlie slimecicle
WilburSoot: “halle-fucking-lujah” - charlie slimecicle
WilburSoot: “my whole sense of humour can be summed up as an automated voice singing a song about passing away with a character doing the default fortnite dance in the background” - jack manifold
> #general
WilburSoot: i am now this server’s Scribe(tm)
jackmanifold: Scribe™
WilburSoot: now that just looks like a brand name
Scribe(tm) looks better
jackmanifold: as you wish, Scribe(tm)
BIG TOMMY: HEY HEY WHAT IS THIS SCRIBE THING
WHAT THE FUCK
WilburSoot: it’s called the Scribe(tm)
and it’s very simple tommy
i simply write down your bullshit so it can be immortalized in the annals of time forever
BIG TOMMY: I DO NOT WANT MY BULLSHIT IMMORTALIZED
NOT BY WILBUR
WilburSoot: too bad L
i probably won’t Scribe(tm) your bullshit anyway
it’s a quote book, not a book
BIG TOMMY: .
Fundy: :skull:
bro got dunked on wtf
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU!!!!
jackmanifold: tommy did you really just take like five seconds to formulate a response
Fundy: nah u gotta be patient
tommy.exe has to restart after overheating from that sick roast
BIG TOMMY: THE ROAST WAS NOT SICK
FUCK YOU GUYS!!
Fundy: kekw
haaaaaah anyway
im gonna not think about the collection date in the two days before then
wish i didn’t open my fucking email today
jackmanifold: legit though
nothing good ever comes out of opening my email
it’s always either bullshit from the school or notifications from google classroom that there’s new crap to get started on
Fundy: “you guys have to check your emails every day there will be important announcements”
no i don’t think i will open my email if it’s the fucking harbinger of doom tyvm
Technoblade: ok no but here’s the real question
ready
.
egypt or qatar
Slimecicle: oh GOD
fucking ptsd flashbacks
Fundy: egypt
Slimecicle: ,,,wait really??
fuck i put qatar
FUCK FUCK FUCK
WilburSoot: tf is this about
racism??
Technoblade: no
the year 2 econs paper had a question
they gave us a table of figures comparing the economies of the two countries and asked which one had a higher cost of living
everyone’s been arguing about which is the correct answer
qatar btw
WilburSoot: oh i see
Slimecicle: WAIT NEVERMIND POG
ur fucked fundy
technoblade put qatar
Fundy: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Technoblade: :moyai:
Fundy: FUCCKKKKKKKKK
IM SO FUCKING DEPRESSED
Skeppy: TECHNOOO
TECHNO I PUT EGYPT AND THEN ERASED IT AND PUT QATAR TECHNO
TECHNO ARE YOU PROUD OF ME
Technoblade: i am proud of you skeppy
Skeppy: :DDDDDDDDDD!!!!!!!!
Slimecicle: possibly the one question he’s gotten correct so far this year
Skeppy: BRO????
WilburSoot: :skull: that was so out of pocket
Slimecicle: you don’t understand wilbur
ever since this fucker made me pay for lunch with him and floris i have had zero amounts of compassion for him
there is not a cell in my body that feels like being merciful to skeppy
Fundy: LMAOOO
ok but those breaded prawns were so good :drooling_face:
we should go back there sometime
Slimecicle: provided i don’t fucking fail midterms bro
otherwise i won’t get allowance :skull:
Fundy: u won’t fail
im going to fail
Slimecicle: as i said u literally have a 3.9 gpa
Fundy: NO I DONT
WHERE ARE YOU GETTING THIS BULLSHIT FROM
WHAT IN THE FRESH HELL
Slimecicle: YOURE SMART
THE CHEM TEACHER LOVES YOU TO BITS
SHE LITERALLY SHOWED US YOUR PRACTICAL WORKSHEET AND SAID IT WAS A SHINING EXAMPLE OF EFFORT
Fundy: ok u wanna know something tbh
i rushed that worksheet the night before it was due
Slimecicle: HASLKJFKADGHDSJGJS
WilburSoot: LMAOOOO
now if that doesn’t sum up the school experience i don’t know what will
Fundy: when she took it out i was like ???????
“guys look at this thorough analysis”
“all the terms i taught you in class and only floris used them correctly”
i’m just sitting there having visions of doing that worksheet half-awake at 1am
Slimecicle: :skull::skull::skull:
Fundy: the only things running through my head while i was rushing it was that i wanted to go to bed and i really didn’t have enough fucks to give anymore
Skeppy: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
THIS IS SO TRUE
jackmanifold: :skull:
reminds me of the time in middle school where i rushed a whole assignment the afternoon it was due and got full marks for it
Ph1LzA: …
You guys are… something.
Fundy: phil don’t take this the wrong way
but school sucks and i honestly would not care if i woke up one morning and found a giant smoking crater in place of the campus
Slimecicle: i would probably be celebrating tbh
tell u what if that ever happens u guys can all come over to my house and we can have a party
Ph1LzA: Charlie… no.
Ranboo: wtf is this conversation
Slimecicle: pain and suffering ranboo
jackmanifold: and hutcherssy
Fundy: stOP BRINGING UP HUTCHERSSY OH GOD
jackmanifold: but why
hutcherssy is great
owo nya
Eret: …Kind of don’t wanna be here anymore, not gonna lie
Fundy: jack really do be exposing all his secret kinks rn
jackmanifold: anything for the hutcherssy <3
Fundy: :skull: fucking hate you jack
jackmanifold: IM JUST LIVING MY TRUTH
Ranboo: based move
don’t worry jack i’ll support you no matter what <3
jackmanifold: <3
Ranboo: even if you,,, like an econs teacher’s ass??
jschlatt: what am i reading rn
why did i choose to look at this server
WilburSoot: pure unhinged content from the catboy jack manifold himself
jackmanifold: AY WAIT WOAH WOAH WOAH
WHEN DID WE GET INTO THE REALM OF CATBOYS
WilburSoot: bro
u said ‘nya’
Ranboo: nya ichi nii san nya arigato
WilburSoot: EXACTLY
see ranboo gets the reference
Fundy: and where is this from
WilburSoot: tiktok
Fundy: OF COURSE.
SHOULDVE KNOWN IT WAS FUCKING TIKTOK
if there is one place more cursed than this discord server it’s tiktok
jschlatt: i deleted tiktok after i realised i was spending two hours every day sitting there scrolling
now my skin is clear, my future is bright, and my grades have never been better
Fundy: :skull:
are you sure about that last one schlatt
jschlatt: no
Fundy: that’s what i thought
Slimecicle: actually smth just struck me
besides the students all the staff also have a house assigned to them
,,,,,,what house is hutcherson in
jschlatt: oh wait good question
anyone knows
WilburSoot: you can probably find it on the school website no?
Fundy: that’s true
let me go look brb
Slimecicle: he better not be in jade
jackmanifold: :skull:
now that you’ve said that watch him be in jade
Slimecicle: ,,,i’ve fucked myself
Ranboo: i already know he isn’t in amethyst
ain’t no econs teacher gonna be in amethyst kek
only teacher i know in amethyst is the art teacher
WilburSoot: my biology teacher is in amethyst
Ranboo: WTF
HOW IS BRO THERE
WilburSoot: fr amethyst be full of humanities teachers and arts elective students and then u have the biology teacher just there trying to blend in
Ranboo: well whatever he’s doing it’s working
i didn’t notice his existence even during house assemblies
WilburSoot: bro’s an among us prodigy
there is one imposter among us
Ranboo: REAL
Fundy: 09-4’;43940JSADK!9w;la
Slimecicle: what did you find comrade fundy
also are u ok lol
Fundy: no
it is with great sadness that i must report to you all
hutcherson is in topaz
jackmanifold: .
nah bye i’m jumping
WilburSoot: JUMPING WHERE??
jackmanifold: SOMEWHERE PAINFUL
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 32: shock
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: today’s the day lads
how are we feeling
WilburSoot: like shit
i do not want to face the reality of my fuckups
jackmanifold: for real
i could die in peace having never found out how i did for midterms
Fundy: mood
actually i would rather die than find out how i did
im lying in bed rn seriously considering whether getting up is worth it
jackmanifold: i am just so certain i screwed up my english
Fundy: if i fail english of all subjects i’m going to defenestrate myself on the spot
the poor teacher will have to watch me crash through the window and fall from the third floor
Skeppy: GUYS I WANT TO CRY
I AM NOT OK RN
Fundy: it’s ok skeppy no one is :smiling_face_with_tear:
Slimecicle: ok mr. 3.9 gpa
Fundy: FUCK OFF
I DON’T HAVE A 3.9 GPA
Slimecicle: ok fundy
WilburSoot: :skull: imagine having a gpa higher than 3.5
couldn’t be me
Technoblade: nerd move
WilburSoot: .
techno u have no speaking rights today
Technoblade: WOW
Skeppy: YEAH GET REKT TECHNO
Technoblade: how will i ever recover from this
Slimecicle: ay @Fundy get up we have to be in the hall in an hour
Fundy: UGHHGHGGHHJKGDSG
for some reason this is the hardest thing i’ve ever done
Ph1LzA: Good luck, everyone!
I believe that you all did your best, so don’t feel too bad about the results.
Your marks do not define your self-worth
Slimecicle: thanks phil :DD
jackmanifold: ^-^ thank you phil!
Skeppy: THX PHIL
Technoblade: applies to everyone but you skeppy
i saw you playing minecraft instead of studying on multiple different occasions
Skeppy: WTF
STALKER
Technoblade: literally called ‘checking your friends list’ but ok
we can attribute that to stalking if it makes you feel better
WilburSoot: i want to die
there’s this strange feeling of dread in my stomach
Fundy: it’ll be ok wilbur
think of it like ripping off a bandaid
WilburSoot: okok
ok
it’ll be fine
you’re right fundy
Eret: Is anyone in school yet?
Technoblade: uhhhh schlatt and i
we’re coming from orchestra rehearsal
Eret: Oh I see
What did you guys do in rehearsal today?
Technoblade: we started on korngold’s symphony
Eret: Was it fun?
Technoblade: rehearsal is never fun
it’s dry and technical and repetitive
my adhd will not allow me to stay focused for two hours straight replaying the same passages over and over
Eret: Ow… sorry to hear that
Hopefully it’ll be easier to rehearse as you guys get more familiar with it?
Technoblade: hopefully
that’s assuming everyone learns their parts
a big ask to be honest
WilburSoot: have no expectations and you cannot be disappointed
Technoblade: exactly
Fundy: actually that’s really good advice
if i have no expectations for midterms
i won’t be disappointed regardless of what i get back
WilburSoot: :skull:
jackmanifold: pretend you do not see it
get a shit score? no you didnt
it simply does not exist
Slimecicle: TRUE
selective acceptance frfr
WilburSoot: selectively accepting my mental illnesses :skull:
Fundy: :moyai:
depressed? no u arent
WilburSoot: who tf needs antidepressants and therapy
simply practise the art of Not Seeing
Skeppy: THE ISSUE IS
MY PARENTS ARE VERY CAPABLE OF USING THEIR EYES
THEY WILL SEE MY GRADES AND THEY WILL NOT BE HAPPY
Slimecicle: L parents
life would be so much easier for both you and them if they just Did Not See
Skeppy: YES
Fundy: tell them to Close Their Eyes
Ranboo: btw what do we bring lol
to the results collection
Fundy: ,,,,ourselves????
what else would u need to bring lmao
Ranboo: ya but like do i need to bring a water bottle
how long will they take to give out the papers
will they take long enough for me to die of dehydration as i stand there panicking
jackmanifold: just bring
school is unreliable as fuck
if they say half an hour in the email they actually mean an hour
Ranboo: true
ok what else
do we need any stationery
WilburSoot: probably just a green pen to acknowledge we got our paper
and do corrections if any
jackmanifold: yeah do not bring a blue/black pen they will kick you out of the hall
they aint taking no chances :skull:
a senior i know got evicted for bringing in his pencil case
afaik you’re only allowed one (1) green pen and that’s it
Ranboo: okok
green pen + water bottle
is that it
WilburSoot: and all the mental fortitude u can muster
Fundy: :moyai:
leave your eyes behind btw
Do Not See
jackmanifold: REAL
I Do Not See It
Technoblade: i also rehearsed shostakovich’s string quartet no. 8 for a quartet competition
Eret: Sounds cool
How’s that going?
Technoblade: i feel like it is a very accurate representation of the internal chaos we are all experiencing right now
Fundy: really
Technoblade: for context shostakovich dedicated that composition to the victims of ww2 and wrote it in 3 days in the midst of the bombing raids
jackmanifold: :skull::skull::skull::skull:
Slimecicle: extremely accurate
i too feel like i could blow up at any moment
Fundy: i hope i blow up before i reach the hall
but don’t be late btw
yall have half an hour left
if anyone still hasn’t left the dorms it’s a good idea to leave now
Skeppy: YOURE NOT MY MOM
YOU CANT TELL ME WHAT TO DO
jackmanifold: .
uh no skeppy
skeppy you want to leave like right now
i’m nearing the hall and the teacher who’s standing outside is hutcherson
Skeppy: FUCK
Fundy: .
just checking this is compulsory right
jackmanifold: yes fundy
Fundy: dude
they make this on a saturday AND they put hutcherson outside??
Slimecicle: :skull:
i swear
this school knows exactly how to fuck with us
--------
Made to accommodate all two thousand students of the school, the hall was a vastly open space that now echoed with the bustling noise of nervously idling students. Even the impressively high ceiling seemed unable to contain the chatter, for the racket spilled out into the hallways so that Wilbur picked up on it long before he reached the venue. Walking through the heavy mahogany doors had a blast of cold air hitting him in the face, a refreshing wake-up call that stirred the anxiety in his gut and sent the sparks dancing about once more: Wilbur winced as he felt a wave of disorientation swamp him. Clutching at his messenger bag until the strap dug into the flesh of his palm, Wilbur swallowed and leaned weakly against the backmost wall of the hall, well away from mingling groups of students, and closed his eyes.
He never did well with nerves. They either made him jumpy and skittish, or sent him into a bout of dissociation that could sometimes be so severe that he wouldn’t be present for a while. Wilbur hated both outcomes. Both made him feel out of control, like he’d explode into a million tiny pieces if someone so much as glanced in his direction. He was sure there were others that thrived in these social situations, but he wasn’t one of them. His legs ached with the urge to turn tail and run back to the dorms, the cacophony of shouting and talking burrowing into his ears and taking up residence in his skull instead - coupled with the fear of getting his papers back and having to look his marks in the face, Wilbur quickly felt himself drawing close to one of the two outcomes. Which one it was, he wasn’t sure yet, and he wasn’t sure if that was a blessing or a curse.
The only warning he received was the briefest sound of someone tapping the head of a microphone before a male voice was bellowing, “Quiet!”
Wilbur startled so violently he nearly lost his balance. He gasped for air and shivered, clutching at his uniform in hopes of deriving some sort of comfort. The fabric pressed against his fingertips, stretched to its maximum, and Wilbur quickly decided that he really did not want to be in this very situation right now.
“Same protocols,” said the male teacher through the microphone. “You all should know the drill. Year ones on the far left, all the way to year fours on the far right - come up to the tables one by one and give your full name and your class. And keep quiet as you collect your papers. Once you’ve signed, leave through the back doors. Don’t let me catch you lingering around and chatting unless you’d like to spend a day of your holidays in detention with me.”
There were four long tables at the front of the hall, each stacked with boxes filled with thick manila envelopes. Numbly, Wilbur pushed off the wall and drifted over to the third table from the left. He vaguely glimpsed Minx’s face for a moment as the rest of his cohort congregated before their assigned table obediently - her hair was brown now, no longer the diluted grape purple it had been just a few weeks before (Wilbur suspected she’d gotten shit on by multiple different teachers for it). She disappeared into the crowd as soon as he spotted her, and Wilbur sighed, allowing himself to be pushed to somewhere near the back. He was too tired to fight for a spot at the front, and besides, he didn’t really want to get his papers back.
Would people normally be excited about getting papers back? Maybe it was the sense of closure they were chasing: perhaps they needed to see those bright red numbers printed on their scripts before their hours of hard work were validated. Maybe some people revelled in the pressure that subpar scores put on them. Or maybe, mused Wilbur to himself, they were all a bunch of crazy motherfuckers.
Slowly but surely, the line began to inch forward. Whatever that teacher had mentioned about ‘keeping quiet as they collected their papers’ quickly disintegrated into dust as the first few students received their results. Some slitted open the manila envelope within which all their papers were and pulled out their scripts on the spot, and what followed was an eruption of noise: some celebratory, some bemoaning; some joyful, some anguished. Wilbur shrunk a little into himself. Testing the teachers by making a ruckus was asking for yet another shouting match from one of them through the microphone, and having the booming anger of an incensed teacher echoing in his skull was not something Wilbur wanted to experience twice in a row today. He directed a furtive glance up at the stage, where the male teacher was standing with his arms folded, microphone in one hand, but breathed a sigh of relief when he realised the teacher was occupied with talking to another teacher.
The anxiety had escalated surreptitiously the entire time Wilbur stood in line, but as he finally neared the front after half an hour, it had grown so strong that Wilbur felt like he was controlling his own body through a remote. He moved forward jerkily as one more student received their manila envelope, shaking with utter terror. He’d studied. He should be confident. Wilbur knew he’d done everything he could possibly do. Yet the jaws of failure loomed before him, yawning wide and endless, and its depths were horrifying, seemingly filled with shrieking ghouls and rapacious wolves, stretching louder and emptier than any black hole… yet despite the monsters that spilled forth from the darkness, the greatest monster of them all was subtly apparent to Wilbur, half-concealed in shadow: what if?
Wilbur wished the concept of ‘what if?’ were a person, just so he could beat the shit out of it. He’d had enough of it infesting his thoughts with paranoia: what if Phil disowns me because of how badly I’m doing in school? What if Techno and Tommy give up on me because of my issues? What if one day I wake up and one of the others has done something irreparable? What if I-
“Hey, it’s your turn, mate.”
Wilbur flinched and swivelled to come face-to-face with the boy behind him. He gestured towards the table with his chin, eyes meeting Wilbur’s own without hesitation. “You’re at the front of the queue.”
“Sorry,” gasped Wilbur. “Daydreaming.”
“It’s all good. Everyone’s nervous.” The boy flashed him a brief grin. “All the best, man.”
Wilbur turned back to the front, breathing in deeply. Then he went through the process of getting his envelope, shuddering as he mentioned his real name. He signed hastily, wanting to get out of the cramped hall as soon as possible, and bowed slightly to the teacher in thanks as she handed him his manila envelope wordlessly.
He left instantly, not bothering to even look for Techno or Tommy amongst the throngs of people milling around against the teachers’ will. Wilbur speed-walked all the way back to the dorms, manila envelope burning into his skin as though it were alight with phantom fire. The moment he shut the door behind him, Wilbur leaned back against it, gripping the envelope fervently to his chest.
He really didn’t want to know. The what if?s were growing louder, sending jitters through to the very tips of his fingers, and Wilbur found that one side of his head had started throbbing gently. But he knew, hazily, that if he didn’t face it now he probably never would.
Fetching a penknife was the easy part. The hard part was keeping his shaking hands steady enough to slit open the envelope without slicing himself. Wilbur squinted and slowly worked his way through the glue, careful to pause if his hands began trembling too much. Using this (admittedly inefficient) but meticulous method, Wilbur eventually managed to complete the task, and the flap of the envelope popped open to reveal white paper inside.
Wilbur set down the penknife with hands that didn’t feel attached to his body and swallowed hard. Then, not allowing the hesitation to seep back in, he reached for the sheaf of papers inside and pulled it all the way out. Immediately he was hit with his Geography score: an A, as usual; but it didn’t placate him at all, for he knew that Geography had never been one of his worries. Wilbur placed his Geography paper aside and then saw his Literature, for which he’d scored a low B. He gritted his teeth and added it on top of his Geography paper, resolving to revisit that paper later. Next came History, and he’d missed that A by three marks; then English, Maths (a high B - thanks Techno), and then finally, at the very bottom, his Biology.
Wilbur stared at the D on the paper, heart pounding in his chest. He didn’t know if he wanted to laugh or cry. Hours of poring over textbooks and spamming test papers - all for a D? What the fuck happened? He remembered doing the paper. He remembered how easy he’d found it. So why were his marks so atrocious?
Scanning the rest of the paper had him noticing a vital anomaly. He’d gotten decent marks for both his multiple-choice and open-ended sections respectively. But the experiment-planning section, which was worth a whopping one-third of the whole paper in marks despite only taking up the last three pages, he’d done so badly it was as if he hadn’t studied at all.
Wilbur wracked his mind for memories of doing the experiment-planning section and came up with nothing. Frustrated at his own inability to remember, he flipped angrily to said section - only to freeze in his tracks as he was met with a bunch of handwriting he did not recognise.
‘What the hell is this fucking thing?’ it read. Whoever had marked his paper had added three red question marks next to that statement.
The lines below the question, meant for the planning and listing of experiment steps, were left absolutely blank. Disbelief turned into fear as the handwriting continued, in the blank spaces of the page:
‘Degree of magnification? What the fuck is that?’
‘None of this bullshit makes sense.’
‘Whoever thought studying this crap would be a good idea - I hope you rot in hell.’
‘Waste of fucking paper to print shit like this.’
‘Well, there goes fifteen marks; hope you’re happy.’
‘Who the fuck asked you to leave during a fucking paper, you little bastard?’
He sank into the nearest chair, drained of all energy - the nerves that had been giving him perhaps the only source of weren’t there anymore, dulled by this shocking revelation. Wilbur’s headache pulsed aggressively, and as the mocking insults written in handwriting not his own played on repeat in his mind, the cold terror began to immobilise his limbs. All Wilbur could do was stare blankly, not even aware of the fact that he was getting further and further away from the world around him.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: lmao pain
Slimecicle: :smiling_face_with_tear:
Fundy: how was it charlie
Slimecicle: I Do Not See It
Fundy: EXACTLY
ok but to be fair i didn’t fuck up my econs completely like i thought i would
Skeppy: CANT RELATE
Fundy: :skull: naur skeppy
Technoblade: :moyai:
skeppy your parents are going to call me
they’re going to ask me to tutor you again
Skeppy: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
WHYYYYY
Slimecicle: ok but im glad i got that fucking egypt or qatar question right
Fundy: cant relate
I Do Not See It
jackmanifold: ok i fucked up english of all subjects gg
got a C :skull:
apparently my comprehension questions went to shit
Fundy: wasn’t your text about sleep hours or smth
jackmanifold: yea
Fundy: sigh
tbh we need techno’s grades for comparison
@Technoblade send ur subject scores
Technoblade: for why
Fundy: we need a high bar so we can realise the magnitude of our failures
Technoblade: bruhhhh
you guys did your best
it’s all good it’s just midterms
jschlatt: ok technoblade
Slimecicle: if it’s just midterms then why is my future disappearing right before my eyes rn
Fundy: :skull:
too real bro
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 33: conscience
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #emergency
WilburSoot: phil
phil did you lie to me
Ph1LzA: What?
WilburSoot: you said i. fakier had been there
that day i blanked out during my biology paper
i just got it back and it wasn’t i. fakier phil
Ph1LzA: You blanked out during your paper?
I thought it was after
WilburSoot: no it was during
i can’t remember why
there’s someone else’s handwriting and it’s not i. fakier’s
it sounds like rev
did you lie to me
Ph1LzA: No, why would I?
WilburSoot: then why is rev’s handwriting there
and not i. fakier’s
why did i get a D for my biology instead of a fucking perfect score
explain that phil
Ph1LzA: Well
Maybe Rev was there for a while before I. Fakier.
WilburSoot: bull
what are the chances rev gets a chance to be present and gives it up so quickly
bullshit phil
Ph1LzA: Can you prove it?
WilburSoot: CAN YOU DISPROVE IT?
JUST SAY YOU LIED TO ME
I NEARLY FUCKING FAILED MY BIOLOGY AND THAT’S ENOUGH
I DON’T NEED TO HEAR THIS CRAP FROM YOU
Technoblade: ???????
wilbur?
calm down
WilburSoot: no
don’t tell me that
phil needs to explain himself
Ph1LzA: I didn’t lie to you, Wilbur.
WilburSoot: you did
there’s no way
Ph1LzA: Ask Niki.
She was the one who tailed you.
WilburSoot: fine
maybe i will.
--------
@nihachu
WilburSoot: niki
niki are you there
nihachu: hello will!
how were your midterm results? hope they were okay :DD
WilburSoot: can i talk to you for a while niki
are you free right now
nihachu: oh yeah sure!
what’s going on?
is everything okay? :(
WilburSoot: niki on that day when i blanked out
you saw me leaving the school
did i actually go to the bookstore?
nihachu: yes will
WilburSoot: and did i actually just go back after that?
nihachu: yes you did
WilburSoot: are you sure
nihachu: yes
i am sure
WilburSoot: okay
no i’m sorry
i just
i just wanted to confirm
nihachu: it’s okay will
i understand
i’ll be here if you need me okay?
WilburSoot: yeah
i
yeah okay
thanks niki
hope your midterm results were okay too
nihachu: ^-^
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
WilburSoot: i’m sorry phil
it must’ve happened that way
niki confirmed it
i’m sorry for getting all worked up
Ph1LzA: No, it’s alright Will
Don’t feel bad for your Biology, okay?
You couldn’t control what happened then.
WilburSoot: im just so frustrated i guess
i studied real hard and
to get a D for all that is
crushing
Technoblade: wilbur
it’s not your fault
if you hadn’t dissociated you would’ve aced that paper
WilburSoot: well i did
and i got a D
and maybe phil should be expecting a call because the markers saw what rev wrote on the paper and they’re obviously offended
they put three question marks beside it
Technoblade: wait
what did rev write?
WilburSoot: hold on
attachment45901.jpg
BIG TOMMY: oh
Technoblade: oh that is not good
WilburSoot: yeah no
it’s not
how the fuck am i going to explain that?
Ph1LzA: Oh no
Technoblade: that is the opposite of good
WilburSoot: thank god for the bias rule
my bio teacher wasn’t the one marking my scripts
but he was probably notified of one of his students writing shit on their paper
idk how im gonna face him ever again
Technoblade: well the holidays just started
you still have three more weeks to decide what to do
WilburSoot: i guess so
but they might call phil before that
so i thought i’d tell u just in case phil
Ph1LzA: Thank you, Wil
I hope they don’t call, but if they do…
WilburSoot: i have therapy tomorrow so
i’ll tell dr. lee about this and ask for advice
would that help?
Ph1LzA: It would, thanks a lot
Let’s hope they don’t call before your therapy session
WilburSoot: i hope so too, phil
Technoblade: how were your other results, wilbur?
Ph1LzA: How was everyone’s results?
BIG TOMMY: I GOT A C FOR MATHS
TECHNO ARE YOU PROUD OF ME
Technoblade: you’re meeting expectations
BIG TOMMY: WTF
WilburSoot: uhhhh maths B, geography A, english A, biology D, lit B
and i fucking missed the history A by 3 marks im so angry
Technoblade: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOO maths B?
wilbur’s too good
Ph1LzA: That’s really impressive, Wilbur!
I’m proud of you.
WilburSoot: no
i could’ve done a lot better
Ph1LzA: You’ve done well enough
What about the rest of your grades, Tommy?
BIG TOMMY: UM
BESIDES THE MATHS C
CHEMISTRY A, PHYSICS A, ECONS B, LIT B, ENGLISH A
Ph1LzA: Well done!
Techno?
Technoblade: uhhhhh
A for everything
BIG TOMMY: FUCKER
WHY WOULD YOU ASK HIM PHIL
YOU’RE JUST GIVING HIM A CHANCE TO FLEX
Ph1LzA: I don’t know, actually
I’m not worried about Techno’s academics at all
BIG TOMMY: EXACTLY
FUCK YOU TECHNO!!!!!!!!!!!!
Technoblade: sometimes it’s tough being the best
--------
Will Gold said nothing when she asked him how his week was, simply reaching into his messenger bag and pulling out a sheaf of paper. He held it out to her, and Dr. Lee took it from him puzzledly.
“Is this your Biology paper, Wilbur?” she asked, flipping through the pages. They were filled with ticks and the occasional cross. “It seems you did quite well!”
Will shook his head and made a pained noise in the back of his throat. “Turn to page twenty-one.”
She did so, and what she saw stunned her. Empty lines where detailed answers should be, yawning ostentatiously and stark as day against the white paper. And in the gaps at the top of the page, along the sides, compressed at the bottom… hateful words, foul language, and angry confusion.
‘None of this bullshit makes sense.’
She was temporarily hit with a crystal-clear image, projected into the tapestry of her mind by the force of those words: sullen hatred, blazing eyes, sharp smiles.
Rev.
Dr. Lee pursed her lips and stifled her shock. She adjusted her shawl briefly, trying to ensure that there was no emotion in her face for Will to read, before looking up at him. As she’d predicted, he was studying her features with an earnest desperation, his eyes pleading, his hands clasped in front of him as though he was in prayer. What was he praying for? Did she want to know?
“Who do you think wrote this, Wilbur?” she began carefully.
A shadow passed over her client’s face, and the young boy’s eyes floated down towards the floor. “Rev,” he whispered hoarsely.
She hummed. ‘Whoever thought studying this crap would be a good idea - I hope you rot in hell.’ “He’s pretty angry, isn’t he?”
Will swallowed audibly. The sound had Dr. Lee lifting her eyes from the paper, concerned. But he was still facing downwards such that all she could see was the crown of his head.
“I’m scared,” he admitted. Almost habitually, the fingers of one hand began pinching the skin on his other arm. “I’m so scared. I don’t want any of this to be real.”
His head snapped up. There was that look of pleading again, exacerbated by a feverish terror that Dr. Lee had only observed a handful of times throughout her years of clinical practice. It was genuine fright, a horror that exceeded the limits of human comprehension, a grotesque emotion that she knew would engulf him whole if not addressed right now.
“I’m fooling you,” he rambled on. “I- I’m sorry, I know you have a PsyD, I know you’re extremely well-trained and smart, but it’s possible that I’m fooling you, right?” Will trembled, the motion wracking his whole body. “If I’m fooling you, then none of this is real. None of them are real.”
“Wilbur,” she interrupted gently, “Who is ‘them’?”
“Them,” Will breathed, jaggedly, painfully. “Them.”
Dr. Lee rolled her chair forward as her client buried his face in his hands, shoulders shaking. “I know you’re scared,” she murmured. “I can’t begin to imagine the frustration and helplessness you’re feeling.”
“No, I’m- I’m sorry. I don’t know what… I don’t know what I’m saying.” He breathed out, long and deep and quivering, a valiant effort at composing himself. “I… don’t know a lot of things.”
“It’s always a puzzle, isn’t it? Can I put my hand on your shoulder, Wilbur?”
Will gave a slight nod, to which Dr. Lee rested her hand on his shoulder as a coaxing measure. It was one thing to let his alters come forth and express themselves, and another thing entirely for them to emerge when she had things she wanted him to hear and internalise as Will. Grounding techniques made up her first line of defence when she felt Will was starting to drift; sometimes she utilised them, and sometimes she let the dissociation happen. Now, she wanted him present. She wanted him to remember what they would discuss next.
“Wilbur?” she asked. “Are you still with me?”
Wilbur nodded again. His clasped hands fidgeted relentlessly.
“I know it must be terrifying,” she said.
Wilbur’s fingers curled. Under her palm, his shoulders gave a violent tremble.
“How did you feel when you saw that writing on your paper?”
Her client remained motionless for about ten seconds. Then he gave a tiny shake of his head. “I felt… I felt so…” his voice was a worn rasp, a scrape of boot soles against gravel, and Dr. Lee fought the urge to offer him a cup of water. “I felt so… alone. And helpless. I don’t know what’s going on.”
“What does that mean?”
“I don’t know.”
“Could you tell me about that helplessness?”
He shrugged listlessly. “I don’t even have bodily autonomy. I thought I did, or at least that I was getting there. But then, when I scored so horribly for Biology despite studying really hard for it, it just proved that… that I really don’t have any control over my own life.”
Dr. Lee considered his words with a heavy heart. “I’m sorry you experienced that.”
Will said nothing. His head finally lifted, and the pallor of his skin was evident even in the dim, cosy lighting of her office. His lips trembled, and for a moment, Dr. Lee thought a dam was about to break. But then the outburst was reeled in by an unknown conviction, and her client’s eyes returned to staring at everything and everywhere except her face.
“What do I do if,” he began unsurely, “the teachers ask why that writing is there?”
Dr. Lee leant back into her chair, lifting her hand from his shoulder. “I could draw up a letter for you, if you’d like me to explain the generics of your condition. Nothing detailed, just a culmination of stress and pressure - which technically isn’t false, is it?”
“No,” said Will. “I guess not.”
“You could tell them you had an episode induced by the stress of the exam period, and that you’re working on it with me.”
Will peered at her cautiously. “Would you ever- if they pried, would you ever have to give up my diagnosis- would they have the power to make you do that?”
“According to NHS rules, you have the right to the privacy and protection of your information. They cannot demand access to your diagnoses or other medical records without valid reasons, such as for legal purposes.”
“Okay,” he breathed. “So they won’t know the specifics? I can just give them a surface-level excuse?”
Dr. Lee nodded. “If they need any further documentation, I suppose in this case to save you from detention or punishment since the language Rev used was… not the most tasteful, I can provide an official statement.”
“That would be very helpful,” Will said. He looked a little happier, the colour in his cheeks returning bit by bit. “Thank you.”
“Of course. As a professional, I’m willing to advocate and fight for you, Wilbur. You’re my client, and I’m your therapist. My job is to support you and make sure you get the best treatment I can offer.”
“I don’t mind getting detention,” Will explained. “I just didn’t want them to hate me. I don’t want them to think that there’s something wrong with me, or that I’m foul-mouthed, or that I actually hate the subject. I don’t want them to judge me based on- that.” He gestured to the paper Dr. Lee was still holding.
“Well,” Dr. Lee said, turning over the paper to the front page again, “no matter the damage done, I’m sure we can take steps to mitigate it.” She smiled as she handed him the paper back.
He took it and returned her smile. Dr. Lee could count on the fingers of one hand how many times she’d seen him smile like that, uninhibited and genuine, a rare display of joy. It gave her hope that there was still something in there that was unbroken and salvageable.
“Thank you,” he said.
“You’re very welcome, Wilbur,” Dr. Lee replied, and stood up to show him to the front.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil this is wrong
we can’t keep lying to him about rev
Ph1LzA: Niki, you don’t understand what’s at stake here.
It’s not just Wilbur’s mental stability, it’s also his trust in me.
I know how scared he is of Rev
I know what’s going to happen if he ever finds out
nihachu: then what do you suggest?
are we going to take this to the grave?
Ph1LzA: We’re going to have to
nihachu: but it’s only a matter of time before he finds out
Ph1LzA: No, it’s not. Not if we take this seriously.
Niki, you have to work with me here.
nihachu: my conscience is telling me that this isn’t right
phil, he just dmed me and asked me about that day
i felt so bad lying to him through my teeth
Ph1LzA: We’re lying to protect him
That’s a white lie, Niki.
It’s for the better
nihachu: is it, though?
is it really for the better?
Ph1LzA: Yes.
nihachu: how do you know?
Ph1LzA: I’m his stepfather.
nihachu: my stepfather kidnapped me, phil
that argument means nothing to me
Ph1LzA: Not all stepfathers are like yours.
Some actually care for their children.
nihachu: i know you care
i wasn’t questioning that part
i was questioning the methods with which you care for him
Ph1LzA: Niki, what else do you want me to do?
Tell him and cause him a mental breakdown?
nihachu: and don’t tell him and cause him a mental breakdown?
Ph1LzA: He won’t have a breakdown if he doesn’t find out.
That’s what we’re gunning for.
nihachu: and what if it backfires?
who’s going to take responsibility for that?
he’ll hate us both
his support network will be halved overnight
maybe even completely destroyed if he wrongfully assumes tommy and techno are also involved in this
Ph1LzA: And that’s why he won’t find out.
It won’t backfire.
nihachu: you can’t just make a plan and say it’ll definitely work
Ph1LzA: Well, this one’s going to have to, Niki.
This one’s just going to have to.
Notes:
updates may be slightly more infrequent as it takes time for me to write a chapter, and then get it beta'ed to ensure quality. thanks for the support regardless! feedback is always appreciated :)
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 34: familiarity
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As the winnowing wind of spring finally gave way to June, the weather took on a tasteless humidity that had many students scurrying to the cool refuge of the huge, air-conditioned library at the nearby mall. Understandably, the increase in foot traffic meant that people were bound to bump into one another, and considering this possibility, I. Fakier had prepared himself appropriately for this very moment.
The short, blonde girl in front of him waved happily. “Hello!”
He tilted his head to one side and tried not to seem impolite. He had no idea who she was, but there was no avoiding this social interaction, it seemed. “Good morning,” I. Fakier replied, studying her facial features in vain. “Sorry, but… do I know you from somewhere?”
Something dark passed over her face for a split second, like a bird freed from a cage before someone snatched it from the air and stuffed it ruthlessly back into its prison; but within that fleeting moment, I. Fakier had managed to capture a mental screenshot of that look. It was troubled, conflicted, and sorrowful all at once. He mulled over the image in his head, struggling to understand why this girl, whom he’d never met before, was feeling this way.
“I’m Niki,” she said, in a much more subdued tone than before. “We know each other from the music elective. Wilbur, right?”
I. Fakier blinked, and then slipped easily and habitually into the persona of Wilbur. “Oh, yes. I remember. Niki.” He did not remember at all. He had no memories of the music elective, let alone being close to this girl. “It’s been a long while, hasn’t it? How long has it been?”
“Quite some time.” Her eyes were guarded as she stared at him.
He tilted his head at her again, and then smiled pleasantly. “Were you going to the library?” he asked. “Lots of people go there nowadays, for revision- I was about to head there myself, and I’d like it very much if you would do me the favour of accompanying me.”
Niki’s face was puzzled, like she was hesitating. I. Fakier let his smile widen just a little, adding an apologetic slope to his previously-raised shoulders (which he now realised had been much too formal for a friendly conversation). “I didn’t mean to assume. It’s just that you mentioned that it had been a while…”
“No, I’d love to,” Niki said, snapping out of it. Her lips were curled upwards in a pretty grin of her own. “You’re right; I was going to the library.”
I. Fakier laughed. “Everyone has the same idea, don’t they?” he asked her, starting down the path that led to the front gates of the school. “I don’t blame them. The weather is oddly sticky, don’t you think?”
She hummed thoughtfully, following him. “It’s just really hot, and it doesn’t matter how many times you shower, because you just start sweating again. That kind of hot.”
“Yes,” I. Fakier agreed. “It’s all sticky, and it makes me feel like, or at least reminds me of, a fly trapped in Dominican amber.”
“Oh, I’ve heard of those. They’re really old, aren’t they? Like millions of years old.”
“One was dated back to a hundred million years ago. Burmapogon bruckschi.” I. Fakier directed a pleased grin at Niki. It wasn’t often he found people willing or knowledgeable enough to hold conversation with him. “An ancient species of assassin fly.”
Niki shivered. “I don’t like bugs.”
“Oh, trust me, I don’t either.” He held open the gate for her as they left the campus. “I much prefer birds. My favourite animals are owls.”
“I see. That’s interesting. Why owls?”
He shrugged boyishly and stuffed his hands in his pockets. “Birds are easier to look at. They’re rather passive to begin with, unlike all the… ferocity and spunk of beasts. You know, claws and teeth and the like. And I suppose… owls are the most handsome type of bird, at least to me.”
The sun was high in the sky, throwing down brilliant shafts of golden heat in the most inconvenient locations: outside campus, on the spot where pedestrians had to wait for the traffic lights to turn in their favour, and right down the long stretch of pavement they had to walk to get to the mall. Yet, Niki seemed unfazed, matching pace with I. Fakier despite her shorter stature. He smiled to himself, casting his gaze skywards.
“Megascops sanctaecatarinae,” he murmured.
She shot him a confused glance. “Sorry?”
I. Fakier’s gaze drifted over to her. “Megascops sanctaecatarinae,” he explained. “The long-tufted screech owl. My personal favourite.”
“Oh.”
“Not into scientific terms?”
Niki shook her head. “Not really. I’m in the arts stream, so…”
“So am I,” I. Fakier remarked. “But I do have strange interests.”
“Do you have any hobbies?”
“Criminology,” he said, adjusting the pair of thin wire glasses perched on the bridge of his nose. “Psychology, taxidermy, medicine…”
“Wow,” Niki breathed. Then she gave an amused giggle. “I mean, I asked for hobbies, not entire fields that you like, but I guess if you really throw yourself into it…”
“I wouldn’t call them hobbies. You know what they say: hobbies are meant to pass the time, not fill it.”
“Well…”
“It’s not like I really can keep track of time anyway…”
Her gaze was suddenly very empathetic, I. Fakier realised. “That must be hard.”
“It is.” His formality was a shield, but with this girl, I. Fakier instinctively felt as if his shield wasn’t needed. He stared at his feet as they walked and wondered, in the back of his mind, why she gave him that impression when he’d never met her before. “Sometimes days go by, and I don’t even notice.”
He lifted his eyes to meet hers, and found that they had taken on a particular softness he’d only ever seen in people who genuinely cared. “Haven’t you felt anything like that before?”
Instead of saying anything, Niki just nodded once in commiseration and looked away wistfully. Her hand brushed his in quiet solidarity, and that was his cue to continue.
“I suppose it’s all the same, anyway,” I. Fakier said breathily. “People come and go, but if there’s one thing that persists, it’s the formalities. We just keep on following them… I guess old habits die hard.”
“We?”
He expected shock to radiate through him in a deadly wave at the fatal mistake he’d just made, but instead, there was nothing to be found except a strange calm. “We,” I. Fakier repeated hollowly. Then he laughed at his foolishness, at his own idiotic compulsion to keep talking despite not knowing this girl beside him. “The heat must be getting to me.”
“Yeah,” Niki replied, but there was a meaning in her eyes that he couldn’t decipher. And for once, that unsolved mystery didn’t bother him. “It must be.”
I. Fakier stopped outside the library as the automatic glass doors slid open, giving them a fleeting taste of the chilly respite waiting inside. He was about to ask if she really did want to accompany him the entire time, but before he could do so, Niki passed him by and beckoned him in with a jerk of her head, her eyes bright and glittering. “Come on,” she called. “Why did you stop?”
He opened his mouth, and then closed it, then opened it again, and then finally closed it with an exasperated shake of his head. All of his previously-practised social charades really did fall apart with her. “Sorry,” he replied, and followed after her.
“So, what were you planning on studying?” Niki asked in a low voice.
The library was large, but the mall was not short on manpower, and there were librarians milling around every other aisle. I. Fakier raised his eyebrows in mild surprise at the sheer number of them. “I was just going to do some reading, actually,” he murmured, eyeing a particularly stern-looking personnel as she strode past them purposefully. “They really have a lot of staff here, huh?”
“The mall’s right next to a school and multiple residential buildings, so it sees lots of business - and I guess with business comes more employment.” Niki smiled up at him. “Economics, no?”
I. Fakier nodded sagely. “Economics. When the demand for a certain good or service increases - in this case the services offered by the mall - the mall will automatically seek out manpower to meet the required supply; that opens up plenty of job opportunities and increases manpower. Not only that, but increased manpower also contributes to productive capacity and efficiency, allowing for further growth in terms of profit.”
“You don’t take Economics?”
“No,” I. Fakier said, letting a playful smirk slide across his face. “I just have strange interests.”
Niki seemed weirdly accepting of this fact. Most others he’d interacted with had been quick to call him a nerd and laugh at him. Instead of the mockery he expected, she took every bit of information he provided her with a grace that I. Fakier had never observed before.
“I was actually going to borrow some books myself,” Niki told him. “Which ones were you looking for?”
“Oh,” sighed I. Fakier. “So many. I was wondering if the library had a physical copy of The Pillowman by Martin McDonagh. Maybe Robert Cialdini’s Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion, or Give Me Excess of It by Richard Gill, perhaps some of Cixin Liu’s brilliant works, especially The Wandering Earth or The Three-Body Problem …” he trailed off, furrowing his brows. “Well, these must sound awfully bland, at least for you…”
The shorter girl beside him was looking at him with something akin to awe. “You read so deeply,” she remarked, and the words were breathy as though she was impressed.
I. Fakier just offered her an easy smile. “Not really. I just read what I find interesting.” He didn’t tell her that the titles he’d listed were those he’d already read aeons ago, and that the books he was hunting for today had a much more specific nature to them.
“Well, I was just going to get some young adult fiction titles…” she said sheepishly, a slight blush dusting her fair cheeks. “This is awkward.”
“Not at all. Different people have different tastes.” I. Fakier tilted his head at her, observing her embarrassment and taking notes of the minute details that made up her posture. “Why don’t we both go look for the books we want and meet back at this table when we’re done?”
Niki nodded. “Okay.”
“Actually,” I. Fakier interrupted, frowning as he realised a sudden problem, “how are we going to make sure people don’t take the seats while we’re gone?”
“I don’t think we can… really do that,” Niki said awkwardly, glancing sideways at the stern female librarian who was still there for some reason, watching them from afar like a hawk with a scowl on her face. “I feel like she’d kick us out, or take anything we left behind to the lost-and-found.”
I. Fakier levelled his gaze at her. She honestly looked like someone had dumped salt into her morning cereal. He studied her unmoving, stony glare and silently discarded the idea of even trying to reserve the seats with the thin jacket he had on.
“I think,” he said slowly, “we should just borrow the books and leave.”
Niki nodded again. “Okay. That’s probably a good idea. Can we meet at the glass doors then? So whoever’s first won’t need to stand in the heat waiting for the other.”
“That’s fine.”
They split up. I. Fakier watched her disappear into the Young Adults section with a bemused expression on his face that he hadn’t even realised was there until he caught himself a while later, and then turned and headed towards the Psychology aisle. There were books he was looking for in particular, and I. Fakier bent to his task with the studious focus so characteristic of him.
“Truddi Chase,” he muttered to himself, thumbing through the books on the shelf. “When Rabbit Howls.”
--------
Niki watched yet another student head out through the glass door, carrying an armful of textbooks with a pencil case propped dangerously atop the pile, and yawned surreptitiously. She knew it wasn’t Wilbur she’d followed to the library, but she didn’t know which alter of his it was. But in his mind, she thought he was Wilbur, so Niki couldn’t exactly ask him outright for a name. Instead, she’d spent the time analysing his speech and mannerisms, and they were different from Wilbur’s in subtle ways: he seemed more controlled, more put-together, and more sharply astute. He was the sort you could hide nothing from, and if you did try to do so, he’d pry it from you with those piercing eyes and that disabling gaze.
She liked him. He was pleasant in conversation. To the unsuspecting, he’d seem like nothing more than a young student read well beyond his years. But at the same time, there was an intelligent deadliness to his demeanour - whilst Rev was more of a wily, direct charmer, this alter was calculating and formal. He kept a certain distance, but still managed to somehow build rapport.
Niki exhaled a stream of air and shut her eyes briefly. The utter complexity behind Wilbur’s disorder was astounding. Her head was spinning just from trying to comprehend one alter- god knew how many more he had. She could never hate him for it, but it was so confusing.
She’d borrowed a few books just to keep herself productive during the holidays. English proficiency had always been one of Niki’s greatest concerns, particularly due to her audible accent and difficulty pronouncing certain words. Wilbur used to tease her playfully for her rather questionable pronunciation of the word ‘salmon’, and even though he’d told her before that he found it endearing, Niki felt like she definitely had room to improve. One of the ways to do so, her English teacher told her, was to build her foundation naturally by reading. And so Niki had been dutifully visiting the library every once in a while to borrow new books and return those she’d finished reading. It was a good system; not only did she get a better sense of how certain phrases were used, she also picked up on new words she’d never seen before and incorporated them into her vocabulary.
“Did I keep you waiting long?”
Niki jumped at the voice that was way too close to her for comfort. When she whirled around, the alter was standing beside her, hands by his sides and strangely devoid of books. He raised an eyebrow at the vivid reaction she gave, concern momentarily passing over his face like morning sunlight. “Are you alright?”
“Sorry,” gasped Niki, her hand over her chest to calm her racing heartbeat. There was something about hushed voices close to her that sent a primal thrill of fear shooting down her spine, perhaps a callback to her kidnapping. “I wasn’t paying attention. Did you not get your books?”
“No. Couldn’t find any. I might have to order them online, or find a readable document somewhere.”
“You mentioned at least four or five books. You couldn’t find even one of them?”
“Not one. Then again, they’re awfully popular titles.”
“I see,” said Niki.
“Unfortunate, but within my expectations. Should we get going then?”
They’d spent a good hour inside the sheltered confines of the library, but when they stepped outside they quickly realised the weather had not let up in the slightest. “Good god,” muttered Niki in displeasure, scowling at the blinding heat of the sun on the pavement.
The alter chuckled good-naturedly. “I’ve got a jacket here that I could use to cover you.”
“No, no,” Niki rushed to decline, “cover yourself. It’s so hot you could fry an egg on the sidewalk. I reckon I could prepare an entire English spread on there.”
He laughed in a hopelessly charming manner. It was one of those rare moments that Niki saw a little bit of Wilbur in one of his alters, for Wilbur also laughed genuinely when he found something very funny. Her heart warmed a tiny bit at this observation.
“I have greater exposed surface area, Niki,” he replied. “It lets me lose heat faster. I’d worry about you overheating more than I’d worry about myself.”
Niki made a noise that was purposely affronted. “Are you calling me short?”
“It’s just science. Accept your defeat and let me cover you with my jacket. You’re carrying books, too; that increases the heat generated by your body, plus your limited ability to lose heat at your height means that if there’s one of us more likely to suffer from heatstroke-”
“Okay, okay!” she laughed. “Cover me, then, Sir Wilbur.”
His eyes twinkled with mirth as he slipped off his jacket and held it out over her head. “After you, Madame.”
Just for you, Madame.
Niki blinked at the strong wave of deja-vu that assaulted every part of her body. For a while she felt positively dizzy with recollection, and her body slipped into autopilot as she began the trip back to the dorms with Wilbur’s alter beside her. Usually she’d be busy feeling bad for him having to put up with the burning heat, but now, conflicting thoughts swamped her. This alter was… somewhat similar to Rev, and yet he wasn’t. They both came off as guarded, distant and imposing, but turned out to be pleasant characters once she got to know them. They both expressed themselves with a manicured restraint that made them seem mature beyond Wilbur’s years.
But Rev was blunt and tempestuous. He knew what he wanted and said what he wanted, and did not hesitate to leap into action when his hand was forced. This alter carried himself with the elegant poise of someone highly educated, sure, but Niki also suspected that his intelligence was his main weapon. He spoke in ways that were so meaningful and eloquent that Niki could easily see him talking his way out of a conflict, rather than the brutish methods Rev preferred.
She chewed on the inside of her cheek, lost in thought. Her mind drifted to Phil and the web of lies he was spinning to ‘protect’ Wilbur, and the shame that engulfed her immediately after almost caused her legs to stop working.
“Something’s troubling you.”
“Huh?” Niki snapped out of her trance. “Oh, no, don’t worry about it. It’s just… you know…”
He tilted his head again, a habit of his that Niki had noticed as well. Ironically, it made him look exactly like an owl. “I don’t know, actually.”
“Well…” Niki shifted, feeling incredibly uncomfortable. She supposed it was that analytical gaze again, dismantling her to find the secrets she was hiding. “It’s just… some things are not really working out with… people I know, and I’m not sure where I stand amidst everything, or the role I play.”
He hummed under his breath, and seemed to consider her words. Inwardly, she laughed sardonically. It was incredibly depressing that she was asking the very person(s) she was lying to for advice.
“Sorry,” Niki said, taking in the consternated expression on his face. “I shouldn’t have put all that on you, huh?”
The alter didn’t respond. He thought for a minute more, eyes cast downward at the pavement. But when he finally did look up at her, she was shocked by the clarity in his eyes.
“Lass sie offenen Türen einrennen,” he said.
The pure bewilderment that Niki experienced in that moment, with his reply ringing in her ears, was beyond anything else she’d ever felt before. It was spoken in a perfect German accent; he sounded like he’d been speaking German all his life. But she knew Wilbur could not speak German, because just as he teased her about her English, she teased him about his German in return.
“I trust you know what that means,” the alter continued softly.
She knew. It was a saying in Germany: ‘Let them run through open doors’. Let things run their course. There was no need for interference, or worry, or regrets.
“How-” her voice broke on that first attempt, and she had to swallow against the dryness in her mouth before she could make a second. “How did you… know I was German?”
He looked up at the sky. “It was a hunch, a gut feeling. I know you said we haven’t talked in a long time, but I get the impression that… I’ve known you for… well,” he broke off uncertainly, looking like he was struggling with his words. Niki watched him in silent amazement, unable to comprehend that the same well-spoken person was now having trouble articulating his thoughts. “I feel like I’ve known you for a long time. A lot longer than what reality suggests.”
Then that serene composure was thrown aside for boyish whimsy as he shrugged, laughing. “Then again, what do I know?”
She tried to formulate a coherent response, but words failed her. Not even the throes of gratitude could get her brain working again.
“I don’t speak German, by the way,” the alter added hurriedly, as if he was afraid of getting her hopes up. “I just know a few phrases.”
“No, it’s…” Niki fumbled. “It’s alright. You speak German well.”
He perked up in excitement. “Do I? That’s great to hear from a native speaker. I always wondered if I was on the right track, but now I suppose I could come to you if I had any questions about German.”
“Of course you can,” Niki told him earnestly, happy at his jubilance. “I’d be honoured to help.”
“Then I’ll be counting on you, Niki.”
They reached the school gates and continued down the path to the dorms in silence. When they came to the spot where they’d met that morning, the alter finally lowered the jacket he’d been holding over her the entire time and smiled sadly at her. “I guess you stay in a different block from me.”
“I do.”
“Shame,” he remarked. “I was enjoying your company very much.”
A bud of warmth bloomed in Niki’s heart. “I enjoyed your company very much, too.”
His eyes softened like toffee. “That’s a first.”
“Is it?” Niki asked in genuine surprise. “You’re entertaining, smart, and interesting. Why would anyone not like you?”
“Well,” he said, with a wry grin creeping across his face, “not everyone likes science, or economics, or German.”
“Or owls.”
“That, too.”
She tucked her books into a more comfortable position. “It was great meeting you.”
“Likewise. And I hope you figure out whatever’s been bothering you.”
“Don’t worry,” Niki said, winking at him. “Lass sie offenen Türen einrennen.”
His unique, charming laughter followed her as she began walking back down the path to her dorm block.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 35: teamwork
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Technoblade: about to play some bedwars
anyone wants to join?
Skeppy: ME
Technoblade: are u not supposed to be grounded rn by ur parents
Skeppy: THEY MADE A MISTAKE
THEY LEFT FOR A STAYCATION
Technoblade: bruhhhh
Skeppy: TECHNO PLEASE I NEED THIS
I HAVEN’T PLAYED MINECRAFT FOR A WHOLE DAY
Technoblade: ,,,a day
one day
jackmanifold: bro’s addicted :skull:
Skeppy: TRUE BUT FUCK YOU
jackmanifold: i wish i could join fuck
but i’m at the library rn and if i stand up there will be fifty people fighting over my seat
so i have to stay here out of spite
Slimecicle: :skull::skull::skull:
fucking based sigma move bro
Technoblade: :moyai:
jackmanifold: lmao thanks charlie
Ranboo: actually though
someone at the library: starts gathering their shit up
literally everyone in the vicinity: hippity hoppity your seat is my property
jackmanifold: SO REAL
I CAN’T EVEN USE THE BATHROOM
I REALLY NEED TO GO BUT ALSO FUCK ALL THE PEOPLE STANDING AROUND PRETENDING TO READ WHILST WAITING FOR SOMEONE TO LEAVE
Slimecicle: bro wtf just go
don’t piss urself to spite people
jackmanifold: if i pissed on this chair there would be one less chair
big brain time
BIG TOMMY: EW WTF
Technoblade: getting banned from the library speedrun
@clay new speedrun idea
clay: FUCK OFF JSKFAAJKGSHDGDSHJMN
Skeppy: TECHNO WILL U TAKE MEEEEEEEEE
Technoblade: sigh
only if you promise you won’t sell me out to your parents if they come home and catch you
Skeppy: DEAL
Technoblade: ok
if no one else wants to come we can do 2v2 bedwars
BIG TOMMY: I WANNA COME
WAIT FOR ME
Technoblade: .
wait are you home??
BIG TOMMY: WHAT DO YOU MEAN
I’VE BEEN HOME FOR AN HOUR
DRAMA ENDED AT 1PM
Technoblade: oops lol
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!!
Fundy: good morning fuckers
and tommy’s getting bullied this is a good day
BIG TOMMY: DIE FUNDY
Technoblade: anyone else wanna join
can take one more
WilburSoot: ill join xd
nothing else to do anyway so
BIG TOMMY: WILBURRRRR
LETS GOOOO
WilburSoot: lmao
Technoblade: cool all full
cya nerds
BIG TOMMY: BYE BITCHES
Skeppy: BYE AND I HATE ALL OF YOU
clay: no u dont
Skeppy: SHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
--------
[YOUTUBE] Technoblade has invited [MVP++] Skeppy to the party! They have 60 seconds to accept.
[MVP++] Skeppy joined the party!
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: YOOOOOOOOO
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: hallo
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: WAIT WHEN DID YOU GET A YOUTUBE RANK
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: WHICH ADMIN DID YOU SUCK UP TO
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: bruhh my channel hit 35k subs a few weeks ago lol
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: HACKS
[YOUTUBE] Technoblade has invited [MVP] TommyInnit to the party! They have 60 seconds to accept.
[MVP] TommyInnit joined the party!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: HELLOOOOOOOOOOOO
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: WAIT WHEN DID TECHNO GET YOUTUBE RANK
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: bruhhhhhhh
[YOUTUBE] Technoblade has invited [VIP] WilburSoot to the party! They have 60 seconds to accept.
[VIP] WilburSoot has joined the party!
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: hi lmao
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: i expect to win today xd
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: well i think that will be a little difficult considering skeppy is here
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: WHAT
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: k ima join the lobby
Technoblade has joined (13/16)!
Skeppy has joined (14/16)!
TommyInnit has joined (15/16)!
WilburSoot has joined (16/16)!
The game starts in 10 seconds!
[MVP] NoHaxJustSigmaMale: omg youtube rank
[MVP] NoHaxJustSigmaMale: pls party
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: you didn’t nick lmaoo
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: bruh
The game starts in 5 seconds!
The game starts in 4 seconds!
The game starts in 3 seconds!
The game starts in 2 seconds!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: all good i don’t think the game will last long enough to necessitate a nick anyway
The game starts in 1 second!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: alright wilbur cover the bed and camp the base with skeppy and i’ll go destroy these nerds
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: i guess tommy can come because he’s kind of decent
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: IM DECENT
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: you will walk off the map while bridging i have no faith in you
EdgySimp fell into the void.
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: like that guy
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: WAIT WILBUR NO
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: YOU’RE GOING TO DIE
biblioteca3901 was knocked into the void by WilburSoot.
BED DESTRUCTION > Yellow Bed was dismantled by WilburSoot!
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: wtf
Megan_0404 met their end by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
SushiLover slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
martha96 disconnected.
biblioteca3901 was filled full of lead by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Yellow Team has been eliminated!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: ??? WHEN DID WILBUR GET SO GOOD
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: HE’S HACKING
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: well you know what you got the team
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: good job wilbur
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: omw to get the other two teams lmaooo
BED DESTRUCTION > Green Bed was deep fried by Technoblade!
Darkeningggg was killed by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
EdgySimp was knocked into the void by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
NoHaxJustSigmaMale slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by TommyInnit. FINAL KILL!
ghostlybreeze met their end by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Green Team has been eliminated!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: 1.5 hearts left not even close
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: good work tommy
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: ok blue might be sentient actually
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: they’ve been sat at mid for the past five minutes farming diamonds
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: they’re not gonna be alive for much longer dw lmao
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: skeppy
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: inc
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: inc
BED DESTRUCTION > Your bed was deep fried by MelodiStuart!
Skeppy was knocked into the void by MelodiStuart. FINAL KILL!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: …
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: u had one job
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: SHUT
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: I LITEARLLY LOOK AWAY FOR OEN SECOND
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: everything’s under control lmao
BED DESTRUCTION > Blue Bed was destroyed by WilburSoot!
FortniteEnjoyer was filled full of lead by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
AmandaPlaysMC was killed by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
infernalslayer55 slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: HUHHHHH WTF WILBUR
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: HAVE YOU BEEN SECRETLY GRINDING BEDWARS
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: LAST I CHECKED U SUCKED
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: xd
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: someone get the guy still in our base lmao
MelodiStuart was knocked into the void by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Blue Team has been eliminated!
BED WARS
Reds - [YOUTUBE] Technoblade, [MVP++] Skeppy, [MVP] TommyInnit, [VIP] WilburSoot
1st Killer - [VIP] WilburSoot - 6
2nd Killer - [YOUTUBE] Technoblade - 4
3rd Killer - [MVP] TommyInnit - 1
[MVP] MelodiStuart: hacker
[VIP] WilburSoot: issue de la competance take the L lmaoo
Technoblade has joined (13/16)!
Skeppy has joined (14/16)!
TommyInnit has joined (15/16)!
WilburSoot has joined (16/16)!
The game starts in 10 seconds!
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: OK THAT WAS A FLUKE RIGHT
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: WILBUR DOING BETTER THAN TECHNO
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: nah lmao
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: ??????????
The game starts in 5 seconds!
The game starts in 4 seconds!
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: i know what i’m doing xd
The game starts in 3 seconds!
The game starts in 2 seconds!
The game starts in 1 second!
tronald_dump_1946 disconnected.
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: same thing
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: skeppy literally stare at the bed and don’t move
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: FINE IDIOT
ecuacutie slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by WilburSoot.
BED DESTRUCTION > Green Bed was dismantled by WilburSoot!
Xx_Terminator_xX was knocked into the void by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
ingrid7 met their end by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
WilburSoot was knocked into the void by ingrid7.
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: AHA SEE HE DIED
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: IT WAS A FLUKE
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: xd
BED DESTRUCTION > Red Bed was deep fried by Technoblade!
IHACKURMOM was killed by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
solongtheseus disconnected.
GretaPlayz was knocked into the void by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
Catalyx was filled full of lead by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
VALANTINE slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Red Team has been eliminated!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: where’s the last green dude
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: is he camping somewhere
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: doesnt matter i’ll find him xd
ecuacutie fell into the void. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Green Team has been eliminated!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: he walked off himself
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: i had no expectations and still managed to be disappointed
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: xd
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: i’ll get yellow
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: alrite
BED DESTRUCTION > Yellow Bed was deep fried by WilburSoot!
inv3rselyr3lated was knocked into the void by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
BloodHound368 was killed by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
plsiwantgirlfriend was filled full of lead by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: last yellow guy ran to blue’s base xd
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: kk otw
Zvisinger was killed by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Yellow Team has been eliminated!
BED WARS
Blues - [YOUTUBE] Technoblade, [MVP++] Skeppy, [MVP] TommyInnit, [VIP] WilburSoot
1st Killer - [VIP] WilburSoot - 6
2nd Killer - [YOUTUBE] Technoblade - 4
3rd Killer - [MVP] TommyInnit, [MVP++] Skeppy - 0
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: ok hold on
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: give me a second skeppy
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: OK NOOB IMA GO TO THE TOILET THEN BYE
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: wilbur check discord
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: @WilburSoot
WilburSoot: xd
Technoblade: hey!
i don’t think we’re playing with wilbur are we
WilburSoot: no you’re not
was wondering how long it would take u to notice lmaooooo
Technoblade: too long whoops
if you don’t mind me asking
who are you?
WilburSoot: r. fakier
i was chilling and you said bedwars
and i was like why not? xd
Technoblade: oh i see
you’re a lot better than wilbur at bedwars huh
WilburSoot: am i?
it’s easy though xd
last game the yellow team wasn’t even paying attention lmao
that’s how i got their bed
Technoblade: common bedwars player L
anyway glad to have u
but uh skeppy doesn’t know about the diagnosis, so you might wanna tone it down a little
he’s starting to sus you out
WilburSoot: oh wait
ok ill start throwing then xd
thanks for telling me
Technoblade: no worries
do you mind if i call you by wilbur’s name because skeppy is here?
WilburSoot: oh yea no problem xd
i think we’re all used to being called wilbur anyway lmao
BIG TOMMY: OH
NO WONDER HE GOT SO MANY KILLS
WilburSoot: lmaoo
--------
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: ok back
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: skeppy are you here
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: YES WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: sorry was asking wilbur what hack client he downloaded
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: LMAOOO
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: ok joining lobby
Technoblade has joined (13/16)!
Skeppy has joined (14/16)!
TommyInnit has joined (15/16)!
WilburSoot has joined (16/16)!
The game starts in 10 seconds!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: oh god they have matching names
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: target whichever team they’re on
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: DONT WORRY I AM BIG AND STRONG
The game starts in 5 seconds!
The game starts in 4 seconds!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: I WILL DESTROY THEM
The game starts in 3 seconds!
The game starts in 2 seconds!
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: ok counting on u tommy xd
The game starts in 1 second!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: no i don’t think i’ll be counting on tommy actually
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: HEY
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: ok they’re on green target green
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: WAIT THEY’RE HACKING
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: HUH
teethgnasherxxx was killed by Invincible_01.
TheBigDonut was knocked into the void by Invincible_02.
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: HE BUILT THAT BRIDGE TO YELLOW IN LIKE TWO SECONDS
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: I WALK OUT OF BASE AND I SEE HIM BRIDGING AT THE SPEED OF LIGHT WHAT IS THIS
BED DESTRUCTION > Yellow Bed was deep fried by Invincible_01!
Vywern met their end by Invincible_01. FINAL KILL!
sharkteeths was killed by Invincible_02. FINAL KILL!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: rushing their bed
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: only shot we have
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: tommy and wilbur come
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: aight if they rush us i’m jumping into the void
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: k
TheBigDonut was filled full of lead by Invincible_01. FINAL KILL!
TommyInnit was killed by Invincible_03.
WilburSoot was knocked into the void by Invincible_03.
Invincible_03 slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by WilburSoot.
teethgnasherxxx met their end by Invincible_02. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATION > Yellow Team has been eliminated!
BED DESTRUCTION > Blue Bed was destroyed by Invincible_04!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: LAST DUDE IS KILLING BLUE BREAK THEIR BED
BED DESTRUCTION > Green Bed was dismantled by Technoblade!
Technoblade fell into the void.
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: gottem
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: alright now we just need to not lose our bed and kill them at mid for the diamonds
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: am going to mid rn dw xd
Oonga_Boonga slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by Invincible_04. FINAL KILL!
Gl4d10s was killed by Invincible_04. FINAL KILL!
Invincible_04 met their end by keithplaysmc. FINAL KILL!
keithplaysmc was knocked into the void by Invincible_04. FINAL KILL!
Skymaster67 disconnected.
TEAM ELIMINATED > Blue Team has been eliminated!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: ONE OF THEM DIED POG
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: be careful of our bed
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: they have speedbridging hacks
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: WHERES WATCHDOG
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: might take a while
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: but it doesn’t matter
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: i’m not losing my winstreak to these clowns
Invincible_01 was killed by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
WilburSoot slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by Invincible_01.
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: nice work wilbur
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: two more xd
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: sorry i couldn’t secure the diamonds
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: all good
TommyInnit met their end by Invincible_03.
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: SKEPPY INC
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: INC
Technoblade fell into the void.
Skeppy was filled full of lead by Invincible_03.
BED DESTRUCTION > Red Bed was deep fried by Invincible_03!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: NOOO THE BED
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: i’m respawning don’t get killed
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: OK
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: we just need to beat them in a 3v4
TommyInnit was killed by Invincible_02. FINAL KILL!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: FUCK
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: TWO IN OUR BASE ONE AT MID
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: aite
Invincible_01 was knocked into the void by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: NICE WILBUR
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: GUY AT MID DOWN
Technoblade met their end by Invincible_02. FINAL KILL!
Invincible_02 slipped in BBQ sauce off the edge spilled by Technoblade. FINAL KILL!
Skeppy was filled full of lead by Invincible_03. FINAL KILL!
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: THEY WERE CAMPING RIGHT ABOVE ARE YOU KIDDING
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: NOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: it’s up to you wilbur no pressure
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: NOOO PLEASE
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: MY WINSTREAK PLEASE
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: SAVE IT
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: he's going to mid to fight you
Invincible_03 was killed by WilburSoot. FINAL KILL!
TEAM ELIMINATED > Green Team has been eliminated!
BED WARS
Reds - [YOUTUBE] Technoblade, [MVP++] Skeppy, [MVP] TommyInnit, [VIP] WilburSoot
1st Killer - Invincible_02 - 4
2nd Killer - [VIP] WilburSoot, Invincible_04 - 3
3rd Killer - Invincible_01 - 2
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: was fun thanks guys
Party > [YOUTUBE] Technoblade: gtg to a string quartet rehearsal now
Party > [VIP] WilburSoot: was fun xd
Party > [MVP++] Skeppy: OK BYE LOSER
Party > [MVP] TommyInnit: BYE GUYS!!!
Party was disbanded by [YOUTUBE] Technoblade.
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: thanks for the games r. fakier
hope you enjoyed!
WilburSoot: ye i did xd
thanks for having me lmao
TommyInnit: YOU DID GREAT R. FAKIER
YOU’RE AWESOME
WilburSoot: you’re not bad yourself tommy xd
TommyInnit: :OOOOO
HEAR THAT TECHNO
I AM BIG AND STRONG!!!!!!!
Technoblade: sorry i have to disagree
TommyInnit: WHAT THE FUCK??
WilburSoot: lol
Notes:
haven't been feeling the best lately but luckily i had a backup chapter ready
and before you shame me for being shit at coming up with hypixel usernames most of these were yoinked from one of techno's old bedwars vids and changed slightly in some way or anotherbeta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 36: care
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur woke to the rain outside.
He opened his eyes and stared at the fan blades going round and round in counterclockwise motions. Nothing was really processing in his head; instead, the vapid numbness that had taken up residence in every corner of his body was overwhelmingly heavy. Sometimes, it felt older than he was. He could write novels about this numbness and how badly it kept him from living his life to the fullest, but ironically the same numbness wouldn’t let him. It kept his limbs tied down to the soft mattress as if weights were pressing down on him. Wilbur closed his eyes, hating the way he lived with a fervent suddenness, and wished desperately for all his problems to go away.
He searched through his head for memories, like he always did when he woke up. It had become a routine: open his eyes, check the time, and stumble outside for a glass of water to soothe his parched throat whilst sifting through the memories he had. The confidence that came from managing to remember the previous day was undeniable. It was often the sole source of energy that would power him through his dreary morning routines - that sense of victory that he had triumphed over his disorder for once, that feeling of control and normalcy - oh, it was a burst of motivation that put a skip in his step and strength back into his tired soul.
Today was not one of those days. Wilbur swallowed painfully when nothing came to him, feeling his eyes grow warm. The numbness doubled down in delight. He closed his eyes again.
The rain would not stop. It was a cacophony that Wilbur would’ve normally found soothing, but now, the constant pattering made Wilbur want to put his fist through something. His chest rose and fell in sharp breaths. Dr. Lee had told him that when people felt helpless, they often turned that into anger, because it was instinct built into humans to turn angry and ferocious when cornered and trapped. It was a survival mechanism, much like dissociative identity disorder, albeit a much more primitive one.
Wilbur wasn’t exactly sure about that. For quite a while now he’d been of the opinion that if the survival mechanisms his body had chosen for him were going to fuck him up so much now, he really rather have died back then. It was simple, when faced with all these compounding problems, to think of stepping in front of a passing car. Simple to think of the fastest way out. Inelegant, but simple. He needed no elegance. He’d lost the need for that when his father had begun brutalising him each night.
He noted with alarming apathy that he could not move. It wasn’t like he physically couldn’t, as though stuck in place or suffering from a bout of sleep paralysis, but rather that it would be such a bother to. The heaviness was not getting any better. It felt strangely like a sedative, this numbness.
Wilbur blinked, following the rotating fan blades with his pupils until they ached within his eye sockets. Fuck, he realised. I could die here. I could lie here until I die.
His phone was on the table next to him, no doubt. But he couldn’t be bothered to reach over and grab it. Wilbur couldn’t be bothered to do anything other than lie in place, take slow and steady breaths, and let the numbness possess him. Maybe if he lay here long enough, he’d fall back asleep. Sleeping meant no thinking, no existing, no pain. Wilbur didn’t even want to know what he’d been doing the past few days. He was sure that if he opened Discord he’d be faced with messages he hadn’t sent, conversations he hadn’t had… he did not want to see them. He did not want to acknowledge that he did not have full executive control over his time and life.
What day was it? Wilbur chewed on his lip as he tried to count backwards. What was the last memory he had? Texting Niki. He’d seen Dr. Lee. He’d mugged over his History paper, salty about missing that A grade. Which day had that been? Which day had he mugged over his paper? Wednesday? Thursday? No, but he’d seen Dr. Lee on Sunday. What had he done on Monday and Tuesday? Had he mugged History on Monday, then? No, that didn’t feel right either - History felt recent, a little fresher in his mind. Wednesday or Thursday sounded correct. But then what the hell happened between Sunday and Tuesday?
Despite the numbness keeping him largely immobilised, Wilbur’s fingers twitched in aggravation. Fuck. Fuck it all. He hated this. He hated not remembering days at a time. Fuck. He wanted to scream at the top of his lungs. But the fan blades kept whirling and the rain was still falling in a light drizzle and Wilbur’s stomach clenched. He fought the urge to cry.
Call me or Phil or Tommy when you feel bad, okay? Techno had once told him. We’re always here to listen.
Listen to what? How could they fucking understand? He was sure they remembered what they had done on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday… he was sure they knew what fucking day it was when they woke up. He was sure they didn’t need to worry about doing things they didn’t want to, or messing up tests because they simply weren’t mentally there.
“There’s no surgery or medicine that can really solve this, Wilbur,” Dr. Lee had said before. “For now, we can only focus on what we can change, alright?”
“How long will it take?” he’d asked her desperately. “How long will it take to cure?”
She’d furrowed her eyebrows in a concerned manner at his choice of words. “Well, maybe don’t think about outright curing it, but rather about just making small improvements. I know you’re worried about the financial burden on your adoptive father, so why don’t we aim to reduce the frequency of sessions for now? Doesn’t that sound more achievable?”
He gripped his sheets in the tightest fists he could curl his fingers into, angry beyond reason. Fuck. Fuck. Unsolvable his ass. He knew how he could solve it - by walking into the busiest street he could find.
The rain tapped insistently on the glass, a tinkling laughter that jeered at his mental instability. Wilbur shot up from the bed so quickly that his vision went hazy, swaying from side to side as he staggered to the window in a fit of rage and raised his fist. Venomous euphoria surged through him as he held it there, trembling wildly, suspended in the air by the thinning vestiges of his sanity and logic, a brick being suspended by cobwebs.
You know it’s school property that you’re about to destroy.
“I don’t care,” he said aloud in response to the voice. “I don’t care.”
Do you?
“I don’t care.” Breaths left him in rattling exhalations.
Calm down.
Wilbur’s upper lip twitched briefly into a snarl. “Don’t fucking tell me to calm down,” he spat. “You don’t know what the fuck I’m going through.”
I know. I really do.
“Liar.”
Wilbur, what purpose would lying to you serve? I’m trying to help you. You’re angry and sad and lost. You’re not thinking straight.
Mordant cynicism bubbled forth in a peal of deranged laughter. “Fuck, you’re right!” he gasped with wild excitement, clutching at his head. “You’re right. I’m not thinking straight. When am I ever thinking straight? Do you think this is thinking straight? Do you think forgetting hours and days at a time is thinking straight? Do you think waking to shit you don’t remember doing is thinking straight? Huh? Huh?” He laughed again when the voice did not reply, digging his nails into his scalp. “Fucking answer me!"
Heady with breathlessness, Wilbur stumbled backwards until his ankles met the solid bed frame, plopping him back onto the mattress. There he clutched his temples with both hands, head lowered and back hunched forward.
“Fuck,” he mumbled, half-laughing, half-sobbing, rocking back and forth as wave after wave of tremulations wracked him. “Fuck. This is it. This is it. I’m going insane. I’m going insane.”
The grey joggers he was wearing swam in and out of focus. There was an acute pain growing on one side of his head; Wilbur slammed his hand against his skull in a bid to squash it as though it was a physical object, but the impact only made his head ring and the pain even worse. He paid the negative consequences no mind, slamming the heel of his palm into the side of his skull again.
Don’t do that.
“Shut up,” he muttered. “Fuck off.”
You’re making it worse.
He slammed his hand against his head again. “You’re right.”
Please stop.
“You’re right,” he laughed. “You’re right, and I fucking hate it.”
He did it again. Something hummed in his ears. His head throbbed.
Please, Wilbur.
“You’re right, and I fucking hate it, I hate this, I hate everything about this. I hate myself, I hate the world… sometimes I even hate the ones that love me most.” He felt his lips twist as something ugly began to crawl up the back of his throat. “Doesn’t that make me disgusting and hypocritical?”
No, said the voice gently. That makes you human.
He burst into tears.
The rain matched his sorrow. Clouds covered the campus and the city surrounding it in gloomy shadows. Wilbur wrapped his arms around his shaking, quivering self and sobbed and sobbed and sobbed.
You’re going to be alright.
“You can’t be sure,” he croaked, gasping for air.
Nobody is ever sure. But for the sake of our own sanity, we have to trick ourselves into believing we are.
Wilbur shook his head wordlessly, not knowing what to say. His ribcage ached with how rapidly it was expanding and contracting. He felt like a sodden lump of trash discarded by the side of the road, left to bathe in the rain. He pressed his head into the wall (when had he gotten into the corner?) and closed his eyes.
You’re going to be alright.
He didn’t move. He couldn’t. The numbness was expanding again, pulling him under.
Everyone has moments where they don’t think straight.
Maybe. Wilbur was exhausted. He wanted to be able to ponder the deep philosophy he was sure was buried behind the voice’s meaningful words, but his brain had switched off, like a computer chip fried by heat. He could barely comprehend what the voice was saying.
Good night, Wilbur. You sleep well. I’ll handle whatever you can’t handle for you. I’ll go to see your therapist tomorrow. I’ll keep you fed and watered. I’ll find that scarf you’ve been missing for weeks. I’ll make sure your family isn’t worried. Go on and sleep. You’re tired.
Wilbur’s eyelashes fluttered. It felt like a mother’s embrace, those words. He wanted to nuzzle into them like an infant would, feeling strangely light.
Good night.
He vaguely remembered a soft kiss being pressed into his forehead by feminine lips as an infant; he remembered the cotton blanket swaddling him. The same cotton blanket descended upon him now. Wilbur sighed into the air and snuggled against the cold wall, thoroughly worn out. He drifted off within seconds.
Outside, the rain continued to fall against the unbroken window.
--------
Dr. Lee approached the counter after seeing her previous client out. “Is he still not here?” she asked lowly.
The receptionist shook her head. “No. We haven’t heard anything about a cancellation, either.”
“Do you have his number, or his father’s?”
She rummaged in one of the drawers, pulling out an address book. “Yes, I think we have his father’s…”
The glass door swung open. There, looking visibly dishevelled and slightly wet from the rain, was Will Gold. Right away Dr. Lee knew she wasn’t going to be talking to Wilbur today. The boy she was looking at felt more open, more youthful, and there was an amicable ease about his posture that Wilbur did not possess.
“Sorry for being late,” Will panted, shaking out his wet curls. “It’s really raining out there.”
“It is,” Dr. Lee agreed. “Do you need a towel? I’m sure- actually, do we have a towel?”
“We have tissue,” the receptionist supplied helpfully, pulling out a few and handing them to him.
“Thank you,” he smiled, taking the tissue and wiping off his hands and face. Then a shred of concern flashed across his face. “Is the appointment by the hour…?”
“Don’t worry about that. I don’t have another client after this, so we can extend it a little bit.” She waved him into the hallway after he’d tossed the tissue, noting the way he smiled and bowed to the receptionist gratefully on the way.
“That’s good. I was worried about not being able to have the full session.” He was chattier as well, more prone to conversation. Wilbur never really talked much without being prompted, and he was always stiff when he followed her in.
Dr. Lee extended her hand towards the beanbag, settling into her chair before closing the door behind her. “So, how are we this week?”
“I’m not really sure.”
“Why is that?” She decided she wouldn’t bring up the topic of how Wilbur wasn’t present until the alter had breached it themselves, given that she didn’t know who this was.
He smiled awkwardly. There was an innocent boyishness about him that was sadly touching, reminding Dr. Lee momentarily of the sweet young male leads in mid-1900s romances her parents were so fond of. “No, I mean… I would tell you if I had some idea. But it seems like time just goes away, and I can’t really get it back.”
“You do struggle with dissociative amnesia,” she pointed out.
“Amnesia…” the pronunciation sounded less sure on his tongue. “Amnesia. That means forgetting things?”
She nodded. “Of course, there are different kinds of amnesia. With yours, there’s no medical explanation for it.”
He played with his damp curls, bottom lip sticking out a little. She squinted at his childlike mannerisms, contrasting so greatly with the fluent way he was able to express himself. She would expect a much more limited vocabulary from a young child, for example. Though it was admittedly still fair game, since he didn’t seem to be very familiar with the term ‘amnesia’; a term any adolescent of Will’s age should know.
“Yesterday was pretty bad, though.” He blinked at her with doe-like eyes. His irises were a soft, tawny brown. “I- uh, I tell you about… these things, right?”
“Yes,” she replied softly, calling upon all her prior experience working with children. “Could you tell me about yesterday? I think it would be very helpful.”
The alter tilted his head a little. “Well,” he began unsurely, “there was a lot of anger. I think I managed to stop it, though. I think it all worked out. I checked for broken things, and there weren’t any.” He smiled to himself, nodding proudly. “Yes, I think I did stop it.”
“Stop what? Who was angry yesterday?”
“Wilbur,” he said. “Wilbur was angry. He’d just woken up, but he realised he hadn’t been there in a very long time… he got so angry that he nearly broke a window. I told him that it was school property, and that he wasn’t thinking straight…”
“What’s your name?” she asked suddenly, unable to comprehend the situation any longer without first uncovering the identity of this alter.
His eyes met hers briefly. They were brighter, less dull than Wilbur’s. “Oh, my name is Friend!” he told her happily. “I know you’re a therapist. I’ve met you for a very short while before. But I still don’t know your name. Can I call you ‘the lady with the colourful blanket’?”
She was about to ask why when she realised that he was staring at the shawl around her shoulders. Made of multicoloured patches and various patterns, it was reminiscent of a quilt rather than a shawl; she laughed at this understanding, feeling a tug of fondness towards Friend’s innocence. “My name is Dr. Lee, but you can call me that if you’d like.”
“‘The lady with the colourful blanket’.” Friend enunciated the lengthy epithet slowly, and then made a face. “That’s really long. Maybe Dr. Lee is better.”
Dr. Lee shrugged. “It’s really up to you. Whatever makes you more comfortable, Friend.”
Friend smiled shyly at her, curls falling into his face and further emphasising his demureness. “Well, Dr. Lee, Wilbur got really mad yesterday. He was crying and breaking down and I didn’t want him to hurt himself. So yesterday was a bad day.”
She exhaled, brought back to the sombre feeling she always felt when hearing about her clients’ pain. It had been briefly forgotten in the midst of Friend’s innocuous nature, but now that he was telling her about Wilbur’s turmoil, she could no longer keep it at bay.
“He hates us,” Friend said sadly. “I could feel it.” His big eyes found hers and they were heartbreakingly young. “He hates us. He doesn’t want any of us around.”
“Why so?”
Friend shook his head. “He thinks we’re taking his life away from him.”
Dr. Lee leaned forward in a non-threatening manner. “Do you believe otherwise?”
Friend’s gaze rose to meet hers. “We’re just trying to help,” he insisted. “We’re all part of him. We don’t do this on purpose. None of us get to choose when to appear and when to disappear. We don’t take time from him because we… want to.”
“I know,” she sighed. It was a formality. In actuality, she didn’t know at all. She did not suffer from this disorder like Will did. She had no way of really knowing, but as a therapist, Dr. Lee was listening and empathising as much as she could.
“And I’m just so sad sometimes because it’s too much, having to hold all the pain and frustration, and soothing Wilbur is never easy, because he hates it when he hears me talk in his head…”
Friend trailed off, eyes glassy. He had his hands pinned between his legs, knees together in a position that seemed to emanate infantile timidity. “He’s tired. So I’m here today to talk to you, so he doesn’t have to.” His words were anxious. “I hope I’m not… ruining anything…”
She rushed to reassure him that he wasn’t, and that she was equally glad to see him. “As you said, you’re all part of Wilbur, aren’t you?” Dr. Lee told him. “You guys might all be different, but you’re all my clients.”
“Client…” he ran the word over his tongue. “I’ve heard that somewhere before.”
“It just means that you’re under my care.”
Friend smiled again. “That sounds nice.”
His eyes formed lovely crescents that she had never seen on Wilbur before. Dr. Lee had to lean back and allow herself a moment of amazement. She was familiar with this body, this face, and yet she was seeing new things appear with each alter she met. Would Wilbur be able to replicate the grin that Friend had just given her? She was doubtful, despite the fact that they both shared the same features.
But then the sadness returned, and his shoulders drooped. “Wilbur hasn’t been having a good time lately. He got back a test that… Rev had been there for, at least for the last part of it, and I think the shock was too great for him… he didn’t manage to be there for quite a while, and when he came to yesterday and realised how much time he was missing, he broke down again.”
Hands fluttered uncertainly. Friend’s trepidation was palpable, but he was doing so well for his first full session, and Dr. Lee didn’t hesitate to let him know that.
“Thank you,” he replied softly, ducking his head. “I’m trying my best. I know there are better words, but they won’t come to me.”
“So you mentioned you soothe Wilbur and hold his pain?” Dr. Lee asked.
Friend nodded. “Not just Wilbur. Everyone else. Sometimes there’s a lot of pain, more than I can handle… and it gets too much.”
“What do you do when it gets too much? Do you have any hobbies?”
“I just… run away for a bit. Sit in the quiet. Cry, if I’m sad.” His face had been overtaken by a very forlorn expression. “Oh, I don’t run away often. I just… sometimes…”
“It gets too much for everyone, Friend,” Dr. Lee interjected kindly, having noticed his distress. “Even for the smartest people. We all have to step away sometimes.”
“I think so too.”
“So…” Dr. Lee furrowed her eyebrows at her notes. “You can talk to Wilbur directly?”
Friend shrugged. “I try, and sometimes it works. Like yesterday. Sometimes it doesn’t, though. But I do try my best. Yesterday got quite bad, so I was desperate… I didn’t want him to break something, or do anything he would regret later on…”
“You do a very good job at soothing Wilbur, Friend,” Dr. Lee said warmly.
Once again, his response was to duck his head quickly and blush. Such childlike mannerisms. It was all so fascinating to witness. Dr. Lee dimly wondered how old Friend was, because if she had to take a guess, she’d estimate around nine or ten.
“Out of curiosity,” she inquired, “how is Wilbur doing now?”
“He’s taking a nap. I wouldn’t know.”
“Alright.”
The beanbag crunched as Friend shifted. “Is there anything else I should be telling you?”
She considered this question with the added context of the time that Friend was obviously missing. “Well, since you said that Wilbur broke down yesterday, I assume you’ve been here since then?”
“Yes. I promised him I would be. I said I’d come to therapy, and eat his meals, and find that scarf that has been missing for a very long time.”
“Did you find the scarf?” she asked amusedly.
“No…” Friend looked very deflated.
She laughed. “It’s alright. You’re trying your best, aren’t you? That’s enough. That’s very kind of you, to offer to find his scarf.”
“It’s… what I should do,” Friend muttered. “I mean, I soothe him and take away his pain, but there’s just so much of it that I can’t take it away fast enough. I feel helpless. I feel lost.”
Dr. Lee watched him shrivel. “Friend, you’re doing your best.”
“I am,” Friend said in a wobbly voice. “But that doesn’t mean that it’s enough. I wish I had someone else. I wish I could call on people I know to help me out. Wilbur always talks about friends, and I’ve seen the way he relies on his adopted family, but I… I have no one. I’m not even- I don’t even have a physical body. I’m just borrowing his. I can’t make friends, or have fun, or do any of the things Wilbur does. Not for very long. I don’t even know when I’ll be gone again.”
She noted with alarm that he had started shaking.
“I’m sorry,” Friend mumbled. He blinked once, and two tears slipped down his cheeks. “I didn’t mean to… cry… I’m just so…” his hands fluttered again, and the expression on his face became mixed with childish consternation. “The words won’t come… the words won’t come…”
She moved swiftly, shrugging off her shawl and pushing it gently into his hands. “Here.”
Friend grabbed onto it instinctively, before shooting her a confused glance. “Why?”
“Just play with it,” she encouraged. “Isn’t it soft? You can hug it, cuddle it, anything you want.”
Friend exhaled deeply and clutched the shawl to his chest. “Yes,” he croaked, nodding. “It is very soft. I like it a lot. Soft things make me happy.” He ran his hands up and down the fabric, looking enthralled by the colours and textures. “It’s really beautiful.”
“Do you like it?”
Friend nodded again. He noticeably avoided his face (Dr. Lee guessed that it was to avoid getting his tears on the shawl), but his fingers wouldn’t stop kneading the fabric in repetitive motions. And it was calming him. Dr. Lee could see it was calming him. Focusing on the new item had evened out his breaths and snatched his thoughts from the downward spiral they had been descending into. A little colour had now returned to his cheeks.
She squared her shoulders, breathed in, and made a decision.
“Friend,” she said. “Our time is almost up, but do you want to keep the shawl just for this week?”
He perked up, looking at her with eyes that were more puppy than human. “I- really?” Then he made a noise of discontent. “No… I couldn’t… it’s yours, you should keep it.”
“No, no, you can borrow it, Friend.” Dr. Lee smiled at him and gestured for him to keep it in his embrace. “You like it, right?”
Friend hesitated for a long while. But there was no need for his answer: she could see the childlike affection he had for her shawl, aglow in his eyes. Friend, it seemed, was way worse at hiding his inner emotions than Wilbur. He was transparently emotive, just as a young child would be. Dr. Lee would be transfixed if it weren’t all so disruptive to Wilbur’s standard of living.
“Keep it.” She rose and placed one hand on the door handle. “Try not to lose it - I mean, I’ll live if you do, but…”
“Thank you.” Friend sniffled, shawl hugged tightly to his chest. His head was bowed, but the gratitude in his small voice was clear. “Thank you. I’ll treasure it. And I’ll make sure to return it next week.”
Her heart squeezed at the sight. She was glad she’d had that idea in the moment, to lend him her shawl. He seemed much better for it. “Of course. You’re my client, remember? You’re in my care.”
“I’m in your care,” Friend echoed, with a distant wonder that made Dr. Lee think he’d never really been in anyone’s care before.
Notes:
took a break but am back
hope you're still here ;-;beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 37: inebriation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: How was your therapy session, Wilbur?
Technoblade: hulloooo
how are you wilbur
Ph1LzA: They’ll wire me the bill, no worries
I hope Dr. Lee managed to have a good session with you?
WilburSoot: oh!!
yes she was very nice :DDD
she gave me her shawl!!
it’s so soft :O
Ph1LzA: .
Technoblade: friend?
WilburSoot: hi!!
Ph1LzA: Ah.
Hey, Friend!
WilburSoot: hi phil :]
it’s been such a long while right?
Ph1LzA: Yeah, it has.
Technoblade: hi friend :))
did you just get here?
WilburSoot: no, i’ve been here since yesterday :((
yesterday afternoon
wilbur realised he was missing a lot of time and broke down
Technoblade: oh
Ph1LzA: Oh no.
WilburSoot: yeah D:
do you guys know who was here before me??
Technoblade: uhhh
on thursday r. fakier was here
played some minecraft with him
BIG TOMMY: yes r. fakier was here for a while
hello by the way, friend!!
WilburSoot: hello tommy!!!
woah everyone’s here!!!
Ph1LzA: Yes, yes we are
WilburSoot: that makes me happy :D
i haven’t seen you guys in so long!
BIG TOMMY: awwwww
im happy you’re here too friend :))))
WilburSoot: <3
Technoblade: im glad we get to see you again
i hope you’ve been alright
WilburSoot: i’ve been tired
but it’s nothing
i’ll figure it out somehow
hmmm… r. fakier was here on thursday
who was here wednesday?
Technoblade: no idea
are there any clues in the dorm?
WilburSoot: no… everything looks normal
i’m confused
it’s saturday today right?
Technoblade: yep
BIG TOMMY: yes it’s saturday
WilburSoot: ummm…
what about tuesday
Technoblade: i don’t know
sorry friend
we don’t usually bother wilbur
he likes to be given space so
WilburSoot: it’s okay i understand
i’ll have to work things out
um
Ph1LzA: Will you be okay?
WilburSoot: yes i think!
not my first time
uhh i mean… as people say… not my first rodeo!!
Technoblade: yes
rodeos are cool
BIG TOMMY: i rodeoed ur mom
Technoblade: my mother would be very displeased to hear that
BIG TOMMY: IT WAS A JOKE
WilburSoot: hehe
you guys are really funny :>
Technoblade: only i am friend
tommy isn’t
BIG TOMMY: I’LL BEAT YOUR ASS
Technoblade: i’m sure you will tommy
but uh
any idea when wilbur will be back?
WilburSoot: wilbur will be back when he feels better, i think
until then i’ll be here
maybe
or maybe someone else will
but not wilbur
not until he’s ready
Technoblade: ah well
do you think you can write a note for him?
tell him to give us a call when he can
WilburSoot: okay i can do that!
Technoblade: thank you <3
WilburSoot: <3
BIG TOMMY: ew
WilburSoot: D:
BIG TOMMY: WAIT NO
Technoblade: look at what you’ve done
apologise now
BIG TOMMY: IM SORRY FRIEND
I DIDNT MEAN IT AT YOU
I MEANT IT AT TECHNO
WilburSoot: it’s okay!!
Ph1LzA: Dr. Lee gave you her shawl?
What for?
WilburSoot: um…
i got stressed so i guess she wanted me to feel better!
she’s so nice
she said i was under her care :>
Ph1LzA: That’s really nice of her!
She gave it to you? Or did she lend it?
WilburSoot: she lent it!
oh! i need to return it next week
i should write a note for that too ><
Ph1LzA: Yeah, probably :)
Technoblade: you’re doing great friend
i hope you feel okay after therapy?
WilburSoot: i feel warm
and fuzzy
hehe
Technoblade: i’m glad to hear :))
WilburSoot: thank you <3
im home so i’ll go write the notes and then maybe uhm
sleep for a while
my head hurts a bit
BIG TOMMY: SLEEP WELL FRIEND!!! <<3
Technoblade: have a good rest o7
Ph1LzA: Rest up, Friend.
You must be tired.
WilburSoot: yea haha
thank you <3
it was great talking to all of you again!!
i missed you ><
BIG TOMMY: AWWWWWWWW
I MISSED YOU TOO FRIEND!!
:heart:
WilburSoot: ehehe
:heart:
Technoblade: :heart: o7
--------
wilbur! hi! it’s friend! i kept all my promises: i ate breakfast and lunch, went to see your therapist and came back home safe. i didn’t manage to find your scarf though :(( i’m really sorry about that. i promise i looked everywhere! i looked in all your closets, through all the drawers… i looked in the laundry… i don’t really know how to do the laundry, though… i left all the dirty clothes in a basket by the kitchen door.
anyway, dr. lee lent us her shawl! maybe it’ll make up for the missing scarf? it’s so soft and comfy! it has so many squares and they’re all different colours and patterns… it’s like a really soft rainbow. we’re supposed to return it next week, so don’t lose it! um, try not to. i know it’s hard keeping track of things sometimes.
also, techno, tommy and phil want you to call them when you read this. they want to check up on you! i let dr. lee know about your breakdown and stuff, so you can tell her more next week. i’m not you. i can’t speak for you, you know? i know you’re sad, but that’s about it. i don’t know why you’re sad, or how sad you are… i just take whatever’s given to me… you’re the only one who can really tell her stuff about your feelings.
i love you! don’t be sad, okay? i’ll be sad if you’re sad.
friend
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: so uh
no one gonna talk about how we only have three weeks of the hols left
Slimecicle: floris shut the fuck up
do not remind me
i will bash your head in
Fundy: but charlie
Slimecicle: NO
BE QUIET
I DON’T WANNA KNOW
jackmanifold: how’s your first week of the hols been boys
i didn’t do jack shit
Slimecicle: SAME
AAAAAAAFSDKAGSGHASDASGD
jackmanifold: dw there’s three weeks left
:clown:
Fundy: :clown::clown::clown:
circus music playing rn
Ranboo: i literally spent the week sleeping
i’m so tired from school and stuff
family not looking good either
Fundy: oh :(( sorry to hear that
if you don’t mind sharing we’re all here to listen!
jackmanifold: yeah we’re all here to help ranboo
love you <3
Ranboo: <3
just yk
parents are,,, still homophobic
etc. etc.
Fundy: fuck
Ranboo: yeah
they don’t stop being homophobic over text lemme tell you
‘when are you going to give up on that shit about chasing boys and finally see sense’
‘you gotta toughen up because girls don’t like boys who aren’t tough and strong’
Fundy: bruhhh
jackmanifold: ffs
that’s messed up
Ranboo: yeah
i don’t really reply to their messages anymore
kinda leave them on read most of the time lol
Fundy: deserved tbh
Ranboo: went back home for the first few days of the hols and holy shit i’ve never been happier to go back to school
Slimecicle: :skull:
sorry to hear about that ranboo
man my parents are real chill in comparison
they only really care about my grades lol
if i get a 4.0 they’d let me date a fucking donkey
Ranboo: NAUR :skull:
BIG TOMMY: TO BE FAIR CHARLIE A DONKEY WOULD WANT TO DATE ANOTHER ONE OF ITS KIND
Slimecicle: AYO WHAT THE FUCK
jackmanifold: out of pocket bro :skull:
BIG TOMMY: KEK
PAYPAL ME $50 TO STOP
Slimecicle: ????????
hello police yes i would like to report a case of extortion
i am being harassed by a child
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT A CHILD
FUCK YOU!!!!
Slimecicle: you are a child
undeniable fact
literally a teeny tiny year one
BIG TOMMY: STOP CALLING ME A CHILD
Slimecicle: paypal me $50 lol
jackmanifold: charlie really said: uno reverse card
:skull:
Ranboo: hol up
jack aren’t you a year 1 too
jackmanifold: .
wait a fucking minute
CHARLIE YOU BITCH
Slimecicle: ay holup so is ranboo
Ranboo: ok but anyone who says i’m ‘teeny tiny’ is literally putting on the clown costume themselves
jack manifold on the other hand
that’s someone whom the label of ‘teeny tiny’ applies to
jackmanifold: ????????
DIE????
Ranboo: no thx
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT TEENY TINY
I AM TALLER THAN JACK MANIFOLD
jackmanifold: WHAT THE FUCK
FAKE NEWS
Slimecicle: true!
maybe the real target here should be jack manifold and not tommy
BIG TOMMY: ONGOD
CYBERBULLY JACK MANIFOLD INSTEAD
FUCKING TEENY TINY GREMLIN MAN
jackmanifold: i feel like this is unfair
did i ask to be short? no
did i ask to suffer? no!
and yet i always do
Slimecicle: truly sad!
jackmanifold: yall suck >:(
Ranboo: no sorry i prefer to swallow
Slimecicle: ???????
Fundy: ??????????????
WHAT
Ranboo: what
jackmanifold: ok brother
you do you
Minx: I SPENT THE FIRST WEEK GETTING SHITFACED
Ranboo: what
wait
aren’t you underage
Minx: WELL YES
Slimecicle: bruh then how tf are u getting the alcohol
Minx: I HAVE MY WAYS
BUT HAVE YOU NEVER HAD ALCOHOL???
Slimecicle: not until i’m blackout drunk no
Minx: DONT WORRY
YOU’LL DISCOVER THE JOYS OF IT SOON
Ranboo: ,,,the joys of liver failure????
Minx: RANBOO
FK UR MOTHR
>:(((
Ranboo: no thanks lmao
my parents are homophobic remember
Fundy: :skull::skull: NAURRRRR
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 38: unravelling
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@WilburSoot
nihachu: wil?
do you wanna go out for lunch soon :DDD
there’s a new western food place at the mall and it’s super popular
i thought you might want to try it!
WilburSoot: hi niki!
sure :))
when are you free?
nihachu: ummmm
is tomorrow good?
WilburSoot: yea it is!
see you what time?
nihachu: about 12-ish? at the mall entrance :DD
WilburSoot: ok see you!
nihachu: see you! :>
--------
Wilbur spent about fifteen minutes nearly tearing his hair out over how badly Zoom was failing him before he was finally allowed into the meeting. He slumped down into his chair in relief when the grainy faces of his foster family appeared on the screen of his laptop and buried his face in his hands.
“Rough morning?” asked Techno, in that voice of his that carried a tiny hint of amusement.
Wilbur groaned. His messy hair probably gave it away. “The Wi-Fi here sucks, dude. It’s so fucking bad.”
The combined laughter of Techno and Tommy crackled through the speakers, tinny and comforting. Wilbur allowed his lips to stretch into a smile, as uneasy as he was about why they were on a Zoom call. He always loved it when people laughed at the things he said. It gave him a strange feeling of worthiness and warmth. It was indirectly saying he was funny and that they appreciated his input, and when he’d spent so long getting the shit slapped out of him for even opening his mouth, to be met with laughter was a nice change.
“How are you all?” he asked, making a weak attempt to tame his unkempt curls in the small camera window.
Tommy shrugged. “Techno’s been telling me to do my homework, Economics is a bitch, and the school email has been bursting with volunteering opportunities… so not much has changed.”
“Hah!” he heard Techno bark. “Wilbur, did you see that email about the lacrosse team? Or did it just get sent to me only?”
“What lacrosse team? I haven’t been checking.”
“They sent me an email asking if I wanted to try out for the womens’ lacrosse team.” Techno’s smirk grew even wider as Tommy choked on the water he’d been drinking. “Like, I wonder what’ll happen if I just show up at the tryouts. They’ll ask me, “Dude, what are you doing here?” and I’ll say, “You… you sent me an email asking me to try out. So here I am.” And then if they kick me out I’ll just get them cancelled for sexism.”
Wilbur giggled. “Yeah, cancel the womens’ lacrosse team for sexism. Very Technoblade of you.”
“The principal’s next, dude. Overthrow the government! Down with the oligarchy.”
It was only when the jokes and laughter died down that Wilbur realised that Phil had been unusually quiet. He hadn’t joined in on their lighthearted discussion as he usually did - in fact, his eyes weren’t even looking into the camera. They were somewhere to his left, like he was looking at another screen off to the side.
“Sorry, guys,” he sighed finally. “Work. Boss is on my ass right now.”
Wilbur’s heart gave a painful jolt. “No, it’s okay, Phil,” he rushed to say. “I’m sorry about all this.”
“No,” Tommy cut in sternly. “Don’t apologise, Will. It’s not your fault.”
Wilbur opened his mouth to refute his statement, but then closed it a moment later in frustration. There were the traces of an indignant argument stirring in his head, but with the sweltering weather he had neither the motivation nor the brainpower to piece them together into something coherent. And by now he knew better than to talk without thinking it through first.
“He’s right,” said Phil wearily. There was the audible clicking of a mouse. “Give me, like, five minutes. Gotta get this done.”
“Sure,” said Techno. “Has your June been good, Wilbur?”
“June,” Wilbur echoed, not really comprehending.
He stared blankly at the camera for a bit. It was clear by this point, to both him and his therapist, that he didn’t possess a continuity of time. He forgot things in a chronic manner, lost time like his socks and scarves, and was always scrambling to pick up the pieces. Days could pass and Wilbur would be apathetic to it all. He regarded the cycle of day and night as a pattern that held no significance; only that it would repeat again tomorrow whether or not he was there to see it happen. Sometimes he was. Sometimes he’d wake up not recalling ever getting into bed. It just happened, and what could he do about it?
“Wilbur?”
“June,” he repeated again. Then he shook his head, disoriented. “I can’t believe it.”
The look in Techno’s eyes was gentle. “I know.”
Then a frenzy of panic took hold of him. Wilbur sat up so suddenly his spine protested. “Techno,” he sputtered. “Your birthday- the first of June-”
“It’s alright, Wilbur,” Techno coaxed. “I had a good birthday.”
“But- I-” his eyes were very hot. “I missed your birthday, Techno. I didn’t wish you a happy birthday- I didn’t even remember it-”
Techno shushed him until his words trickled away, leaving him gasping and trembling. Wilbur swallowed, ears ringing, and stood up from the chair to pace the room. They were a week and a half into the holidays (how were they a week and a half into the holidays already?) and he’d - had he even been there the first week? What had he been doing? The frenetic energy buzzing under his skin made him want to throw himself at the walls.
“Wilbur,” murmured Tommy. “Wilbur, it’s okay if you forgot. It’s not your fault. You didn’t forget on purpose.”
He shut his eyes against the sudden swell of desire to put his fist through his laptop screen. Guilt was quickly closing its fist around his throat and Wilbur was certain that this wasn’t just guilt he was feeling - it was humiliation as well, a particular kind of humiliation that he always felt whenever he had to talk about his disorder in therapy. It felt like giving up and admitting weakness by acknowledging that his disorder was fucking him up, as much as he liked to live in denial and ignorance. It was humiliating to think that this sickening condition which he hated with all his heart was messing up his quality of life. It was the greatest of all humiliations.
“Techno,” he rasped, “I’ll buy you a cake. And a good birthday gift. I promise. I’ll make it up to you. We can go out for a meal together somewhere when Phil is free - your favourite restaurant, anywhere, and I’ll pay for it all. I’ll- fuck… fuck me…”
He circled the room twice more, one eye shut against the slow throbbing taking place in his skull, before falling back into the chair again. “Okay, look… today works for me- I had lunch plans with Niki, but I can cancel those- she’d understand, Techno. I’ll treat you to the best fucking feast you’ve ever laid eyes on, I promise-”
“Wilbur, your happiness itself is a gift to me. I don’t need anything else.”
The cliched sappiness in Techno’s words sparked a rise of primal fury within Wilbur. “Oh, fuck off,” he spat. “Fuck off with that crap.” He didn’t fully feel like his tongue was under his control. The room was hot and stuffy, and his head hurt. “Let me celebrate your birthday since I fucking missed it.”
“You didn’t miss it,” Techno said softly. “You just weren’t there. It doesn’t count. It’s not your fault.”
He stared up at the ceiling and felt his head spin. The whole world was spinning, in fact, not just his head. He was so angry. Not just angry - he was boiling. Boiling with rage that had suddenly come from out of fucking nowhere. He felt dismissed, talked down to, and humiliated. He felt vengeful and furious. He felt distinctly unlike himself, and the headache was worsening.
“Wilbur-”
He surged forward and slammed a fist onto the table, creating a massive bang that sent a ricochet of agony up his hand. He relished it. It felt like home. This pain felt achingly familiar.
Three pairs of concerned eyes were staring back at him from the screen placed in front of him. He regarded them with a searing rage that he desperately kept within the confines of his body by gritting his jaw as hard as he could; they gazed back, looking thoroughly panicked.
“Fuck,” he snarled, and shook off his aching hand.
“Hey,” came a voice with a distinct Geordie lick to it. “Calm down, buddy.”
“Don’t fucking call me buddy,” he snapped. He was so pissed off and he had no clue why. His head was on fire.
“You mentioned you had lunch plans with Niki,” the same voice continued.
The raging clouds parted. He knew that name. He knew her. He could see her now, in her school uniform, standing in that alleyway, eclipsing the moonlight. So beautiful, so delicate. Oh, how he knew her. It felt like he hadn’t seen her in a hundred years.
“Niki,” he breathed. He curled his fingers, the bliss that her name brought him neutralising the pain.
“Yeah, Niki. You wanna get changed now, buddy?”
“I said don’t call me that. ” But he got up and walked into his room, inspecting the contents of the wardrobe with a bitter taste in his mouth before finally pulling out an outfit that he found tolerable. He returned to the living room with the clothes in hand.
They had been waiting for him in silence, with no words exchanged between them like they had been in the midst of an interrogation. He arched an eyebrow at them. “Well?”
“Well,” said the person with the Geordie accent again, “I hope you enjoy your lunch, Rev.”
Rev blinked. Then he squinted at the screen, and finally put a face to the voice that sounded so familiar to his ears. “Phil.”
Phil tilted his head a little in greeting. “Hey.”
“Fuck you,” he said. “Don’t fucking interfere this time.”
Phil raised his hands in surrender. “I won’t, mate. Just treat her well, because she’s Wilbur’s friend, too.”
“I don’t give a shit,” spat Rev. “I don’t give a shit that she’s Wilbur’s friend. I’m not Wilbur. She knows me, too. She said that I’d see her again.”
“So go and see her,” said Phil evenly.
“I will, and if I see your name on the incoming caller ID again, I’ll break the damn phone in half and toss it. Fucking try me.”
Rev slammed the laptop shut and yanked the charging cable from it, storming down the hallway and into the bathroom. There was a lunch date he had to get to, and if he didn’t want to be late, he had no more time to waste fucking around with Phil.
--------
The announcement in the Zoom chat informed them of Wilbur’s disconnection from the meeting, and Phil leaned back into his chair, the silence in his headphones deafening. He put his hands over his eyes and sighed, long and loud.
“Phil-”
“Just shoot.”
Techno cleared his throat. “What did Rev mean by all that? He knows Niki? How does he know Niki? He said Niki said he’d ‘see her again’?”
“You interfered last time?” Tommy’s voice interjected. “What did you do? Why don’t we know about this?”
“That day that Wilbur wasn’t picking up, remember?” Phil replied. “After his Biology paper. Niki said she’d seen him walking out the front gates?”
“Yeah,” said Tommy. “What about it?”
“It was Rev. Rev was there.”
Silence. Phil’s ears whined. He could already feel the disappointment from the other two boys seeping from their ends of the Zoom call and into him via some telepathic connection.
“So you did lie to him,” said Techno. It wasn’t a question.
Phil sighed again and pulled off one side of his headphones. “Yes,” he said. “But for his own good.”
“Sorry if I don’t understand, Phil,” Tommy interrupted incredulously, “but I don’t see how lying to Wilbur is supposed to be good for him?”
“He hates Rev, Tommy. He hates his disorder. If he finds out-”
“If he finds out that you’ve lied to him, he’ll never trust you again,” Techno stated. His voice was cold and flat. He was not messing around. “Phil, you- you’ve not just lied to him. You’ve lied to Tommy and I as well.”
“I know,” he said, unable to keep the tremble from his speech.
“What if Rev wasn’t present today? Would you have just kept lying to all of us?”
Phil dug his knuckles into his eyes. He was too exhausted to explain his thought process to them. “Can we talk about this later, after I get off work?”
“Phil.”
“I’m tired, Techno. I’m tired, and I have about ten new emails from my boss that I haven’t fucking read. I have to pay for Wilbur’s therapy, but I can’t do that if I don’t polish up this report and submit it by four in the afternoon today. I have to pay the rent here so I can keep rushing over if Wilbur needs me - if any of you need me. And I can’t pay the fucking rent if I get fired.”
Techno wasn’t fazed. “I appreciate your hard work. You know all of us do. You work harder than anyone else. But that doesn’t excuse lying to Wilbur. No magnitude of exhaustion justifies that.” But then he seemed to sense that Phil was on the verge of tears, perhaps from his distraught face in the Zoom meeting and the defeat in his posture. “Fine, we’ll talk later. But you can’t run away from this anymore. You have to explain then.”
“I will,” Phil said. “I will.” He wasn’t sure if he could.
“Alright,” said Techno. “See you, Phil.”
“Bye, Phil,” Tommy said quietly. “Take care of yourself.” The youngest boy gave a small wave before both he and Techno disconnected.
Phil lifted a tired arm to disconnect himself from the meeting before letting out a long shout of utter frustration into the empty air. He could explain, sure. He could. He could talk until the sun dipped below the horizon and rose again the next morning; but would either of them understand where he was coming from? Even with Techno’s intelligence, Phil wasn’t optimistic.
--------
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: Niki, I have to get back to work soon
But you have a lunch date with Wilbur, right?
nihachu: hi phil! ^-^)/
yeah i do!!
i’m taking him to the western food place that just opened at the mall
Ph1LzA: Nice
I have to tell you though: you’re going to be meeting Rev.
It’s a long story
But he seemed very excited to meet you again.
nihachu: oh
uh
okay
Ph1LzA: Are you uncomfortable?
If you are, I can tell him you’re not feeling well.
nihachu: no i’m okay
just unexpected you know? haha
Ph1LzA: Yeah.
What do you think about Rev?
nihachu: i think he needs
he needs something
something tender, phil
i think his nonchalance is a facade and he’s hurting deep inside
uhhh, did i use the right words?? my english is not good ;-;
Ph1LzA: You did, no worries
I know.
I… yeah. I mean, he’s very aggressive and sharp, but his therapist told me that each alter of Wilbur’s has a reason for being there.
They were all necessary to protect him from his childhood
nihachu: yea
it was easy for me to discredit him at first, but
but then i realised he’s kind of his own person
even if he’s part of wilbur still
Ph1LzA: I understand.
I’m sorry about this.
nihachu: it’s alright!
Ph1LzA: I’m a call away if he makes you feel uncomfortable
nihachu: alright, thank you!
Ph1LzA: Oh, and, um
Tommy and Techno did find out that Rev was there on that night, not I. Fakier
They want me to explain why I lied to them tonight after work
nihachu: oh, phil…
i told you this thing would come apart :(((
we can’t keep this up forever
Ph1LzA: Niki, I don’t want to see my son in pain anymore
I don’t want to see him conflicted and troubled.
I’m going to try and reason with the boys, make them see how much harm telling Wilbur the truth is going to do to him
If that fails, well
Then I’ve failed as a parent.
nihachu: no you haven’t
no parents are perfect phil
they all make mistakes and that’s okay
as long as they admit to them and make up for it
and try their best to be better
that’s what makes good parents
Ph1LzA: Thank you, Niki.
I’m hoping it doesn’t come to that.
nihachu: i think you should tell will
but talk to techno and tommy first
and then tell wilbur together
Ph1LzA: We’ll see.
Enjoy your lunch!
nihachu: i will :>>
thank you phil!
Ph1LzA: No problem. :)
Notes:
expect more sporadic updates. i'm heading into the final stretch of preparations, with only a few more months to go before possibly the most important exams of my life, so i don't see myself being able to commit to the weekly schedule i was previously able to abide by. but i hope you stick around through this rough period regardless. <3
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 39: intransigence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Now that Phil had informed her of who was coming, Niki couldn’t help but feel a little restless.
Originally, she’d wanted Wilbur to have lunch with her just to catch up with him on how he was doing, since she hadn’t really seen or heard from him in a while (only having met one of his alters during that trip to the library). Truth be told, she was worried about him. Dropping the music elective meant that she had even less contact with Wilbur than the weekly after-school sessions the elective mandated, so she had to rely on either bumping into him or asking him through Discord if he wanted to go for a quick meal. And it was always so difficult to get their schedules to align as well, with their differing classes and breaks.
She shifted her weight from foot to foot as she waited, unable to stop the tremors running sporadically through her. Niki doubted she’d ever really get used to this. It had only been a while since she’d found out about Wilbur’s disorder, and despite her voracious reading into it as soon as she’d been made aware, there was still something frighteningly unpredictable about it. Maybe it was the scarce interactions she’d had with the other parts that made it all so scarily ambiguous. Sure, she’d met some of them, but only on the surface, and they’d yet to really demonstrate any of the worrying habits Phil warned her about.
It was hard to picture Rev being as violent and rageful as Phil had told her he could be. Her impression of him was that he was a charmer through and through: who the hell asked a girl out on a date the very first time they met? Rev did, apparently. Rev did, and he was a gentleman, paying for her meal without hesitation. Yet during that meal Niki had observed these wild swings in his demeanour where he’d go from languid and luxuriant to sharp and cold in a matter of seconds, as though his aggression was a shield he’d learned to raise and lower with unnatural ease.
And that alter she’d met on her way to the library - he was knowledgeable and incredibly intelligent, she could tell. She could imagine him working with deft hands on an incision, something she could never picture Wilbur doing. It was clear as day in her head: him bent over an unconscious patient, a surgical mask on his face and a scrub cap pushing his hair back, hands sheathed in gloves as he carefully slit open skin to gain access to the internal organs of the person below him, eyes focused and unwavering. His mannerisms were straightforward and concise, but his body language seemed a little lacking, like he’d invested a little too much time in books and had neglected social activities.
Then there was the terrified part she’d caught a glimpse of a long time ago, on the fateful day Techno finally told her about Wilbur’s disorder. Her recollections of that dinner were sparse and few, but the shreds of memory that she possessed were crystal-clear, almost needlessly vivid in colour and sound. Niki recalled the shifting panic on Wilbur’s face, the way his skin had taken on a strange pallor (scarily paper-like, white as a ghost), and the faint trembling in his bottom lip as his eyes glazed over. He’d been staring at her, but his gaze seemed to pass through her as though she didn’t exist, and his shoulders caved in almost simultaneously. She could replicate his howls of fear in her head if she shut her eyes and concentrated hard enough. A vicious shudder tore down her spine at the suggestion. Those cries had been the most forlorn sounds she’d ever heard, and Niki had lost too many hours of sleep to them echoing in her head, amplified by the quiet of the dreary night. She would not think about them again.
Finally, the innocent adolescent that had run away on the night of Techno’s concert, whom they called Friend. Friend was endearing. She’d never seen Wilbur act like that before, in ways that were so pure and childlike, but then again, she supposed that it wasn’t really Wilbur who was there that day. She could hear the petulant sadness in his voice when he bade goodbye to Phil - a trait that reminded her of a child begging their working parent to stay home with them instead of leaving for the office. She could practically picture Friend clinging onto one leg of Phil’s trousers, hanging on for dear life as Techno tried to pull him off: that adorably domestic image made her smile a little, a small bud of warmth blossoming in her chest.
She’d met those four, and they were all so different in their own ways. Were there more she hadn’t met? Niki just wasn’t sure. She breathed out and shifted again, pushing down her anxiety each time it swelled up within her. Did Rev even know where they were meeting? Would he be late? Was he already waiting somewhere else? Her stomach squirmed with these intrusive thoughts. She’d read that parts could sometimes communicate, but then again, she didn’t know how well Wilbur could communicate with his parts, or if he could at all.
She managed to combat that rising anxiety for another five minutes, at which point her worry finally chewed through the stubborn insistence and began to seriously unsettle her, so Niki pulled out her phone and quickly sent a Discord message to Phil. There was no rush; she was there early out of her own accord, a habit of punctuality that she was pedantic about for responsibility’s sake. Twelve was the time they had agreed upon, and there was still ten minutes to go.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: uhm phil
sorry to disturb you at work again QWQ
but can u text rev the details of the meeting
im not sure if he’ll know
12pm at the main mall entrance
Ph1LzA: Will do
--------
Quite frankly, Rev was pissed off at more than one thing: the weather, the crowd, and the fucking ache in his hand. He scowled and shoved his way past a group of women dressed in office clothes milling about in an irritating circle that possessed a diameter wide enough to block almost three-quarters of the pavement.
One of them yelped as she almost lost her balance; Rev didn’t spare a glance back, pressing his hands into his pockets and deepening the consternated valley between his eyebrows. He didn’t see a need to apologise if they were the ones being nuisances first. Fuck around and find out, he liked to say. Play stupid games, win stupid prizes. They were lucky he understood the importance of not punching someone in the face while in public, lest he wanted to get himself incarcerated. Phil would get upset if he did. And Wilbur…
Wilbur. Rev cursed viciously under his breath. Now he had one more thing under his skin. The heat of the weather was making the back of his neck prickle incessantly and Rev gritted his teeth hard, swerving through throngs of office workers on their lunch breaks with a fury he could only describe as poisonous and vile. His phone buzzed in his pocket, and Rev inhaled deeply, resisting the massive urge to pull it out and smash it on the floor. Why did all this crap keep happening to him when all he wanted to do was to see Niki?
He yanked at his hair angrily and wrestled his phone out. The name of the person who had sent him the new message made his vision twist with red momentarily and Rev’s fingers twitched with newfound emotion. He’d purposely told Phil not to fucking interrupt this one meeting he got to have with Niki. He’d purposely told him. And now he was seeing multiple new messages from Phil, telling him that-
Oh. They were helpful messages. Rev’s throat tightened from the whiplash of the realisation.
--------
@Ph1LzA
Ph1LzA: Niki told me to text you these just to make sure you know:
‘12pm at the main mall entrance’
Don’t get lost, Rev. Be on time.
And enjoy yourself.
WilburSoot: Phil being nice to me? What, will the sun rise from the west tomorrow?
Ph1LzA: Rev, I’ve always tried to be nice to you
Most of the time you’re just too angry to see it
WilburSoot: Right.
You’ve finally done something to help, instead of hinder me, for once.
Don’t fucking turn this good start around, Phil.
Ph1LzA: There’s really no use arguing with you, so I’m not going to do that
You just enjoy yourself with Niki
WilburSoot: Oh, I fucking will.
Don’t you worry about that.
--------
It was five minutes past twelve when Niki caught sight of Rev, winding his way through the lunch crowd with an incredible tenseness in his posture. His shoulders were tight and raised, and his mouth was an angry slash across his face. Niki tilted her head and felt a slight trepidation rise within her. Phil had told her Rev could be aggressive, and Niki wasn’t sure if he was in a bad mood today. Nevertheless, she didn’t call out for him like she would’ve with Wilbur, opting to turn her gaze away and feign ignorance in favour of letting him engage her first.
She waited another minute or so, eyes fixed on her phone as a facade to hide the fact that she was mentally trying to stop her fluttering anxiety. Then a voice called her name and Niki turned to see Rev, standing not more than a few metres from her, that previous thorny disposition about him completely gone as he grinned widely with his hands in his pockets.
She blinked, a little disoriented by the lack of anger she’d witnessed just minutes prior. “Oh, hey, Rev.”
Rev eyed her with mild amusement. “You don’t seem to be very happy to see me again.”
“No, not at all!” Niki rushed to say, putting away her phone hurriedly. “I was just a little surprised is all. You know, it’s been a while, and when we first met, we met under some pretty ugly circumstances. So this is a nice change, isn’t it?”
She was rambling, and she knew Rev knew it. But the boy didn’t seem fazed. He merely afforded her another grin and shrugged his shoulders. “All I care about is that you’re here,” he said, matter-of-factly.
Niki’s heart melted for no reason. Rev had said that so genuinely that it was easy to forget that this was their second meeting. It felt like he’d taken her out at least a dozen times before, with his easy glib and blinding smile.
She looked away, a blush across her cheeks. “I was going to suggest trying the new western food restaurant that opened here,” she said, attempting futilely to quell her galloping heartbeat.
Rev’s smile widened. “Whatever you like sounds good to me.”
Good lord. Niki wanted to explode. Had he flirted with her that much on that evening? She struggled to remember as she led the way into the mall, her head reeling. This was all going too fast. Rev was too much. His tongue was made of roses and when that was paired with someone as opportunistic and wily as Rev was, these things happened - flirtatious, sweetened remarks that leapt from nothingness and hit like a slap across the face.
Niki wasn’t used to being praised and flirted with like this. She might’ve dealt with the occasional crush, but those had been so long ago, probably back in middle school, when she’d hadn’t even known Wilbur. And they were stumbling, stuttering things delivered by the unpolished inexperience of middle school boys just entering puberty; easy to deflect and anticipate. Rev was wildly different. Rev did not stumble or stutter - his words left his mouth smooth as butter, so precise and pretty that it was almost unbelievable that he hadn’t spent hours in the shower purposely thinking of pick-up lines. Not to mention his peerless poise and clever confidence that seemed to suggest years and years of experience which Niki knew for a fact that any person Wilbur’s age shouldn’t possess.
“Niki, the escalator… Niki!”
She snapped back to reality just in time to see the jagged end of the escalator nibble at her feet, and yelped in panic, stumbling over herself. Instantly, Rev’s hand landed on the small of her back, preventing her from falling backwards and causing a catastrophic domino effect. It did not retract until he had guided her to safety.
“Sorry,” Niki panted, bending over in the wake of the adrenaline rush. “I wasn’t paying attention.”
Rev made a dismissive sound in the back of his throat. “It’s fine. I’m just glad you didn’t get hurt. I mean,” he laughed, “you’re small, but I don’t think even I could remain standing if your whole body landed on me.”
“Hey!” Niki protested. “I’m not that small!”
“Okay,” Rev said, with an undertone of joking sarcasm. “You’re small - not tiny, not miniscule - just small. Does that make it better?”
“Absolutely not!”
“Too bad,” he grinned, and laughed again as Niki pretended to walk away from him. “You can’t even escape, Niki- your legs are shorter-”
“I’m reporting you for harassment!” Niki cried, but her cheeks were aching from smiling.
They did eventually find their way to the western restaurant, and thankfully Niki hadn’t messed up the timing, because there were only two parties in the queue ahead of them as they slid into line.
“Is twelve early for you?” she asked Rev, who had picked up a copy of the menu and was browsing through it.
Rev paused. His gaze shifted from the menu to her for a brief moment. “I’m fine with it. I don’t have a set time for lunch.”
“Okay,” Niki sighed, relieved. “Sorry, I thought it was a bit early too, but I tried coming here at one the other day and the queue was so long they had to put up a plaque that said it was going to be an hour’s wait if anyone else joined.”
“Oh?” Rev cocked an eyebrow. “I’m expecting great things from this restaurant, then.”
She giggled. “I don’t see why people would line up like this if the food wasn’t spectacular.”
“It’s a new restaurant. People like novel things.”
“True,” she acceded. “Well, I guess we’ll find out, won’t we?”
Rev smiled. “Yes, we will.”
It took ten minutes to get them seated, skipping a disgruntled man ahead who was complaining to the poor waitress about how the restaurant was stiff and unreasonable for not letting him in without the rest of his party also being in attendance. Niki wanted to whack him. It was only fair that the restaurant imposed such a policy, with how popular it was.
“Stubborn, isn’t he?” murmured Rev as they slid into their seats, eyeing the man still making a scene.
“Yeah,” replied Niki. “Some people just think they deserve the world. But I can’t believe he has the audacity to do this in public.”
Rev shrugged. “Some people will do anything to get their way.” He shifted the tray of cutlery and smiled across the table at her. “Did you decide on what you wanted?”
Niki nodded. “I’ll take the fish and chips.”
The boy tilted his head. “Is your diet comprised of only fish and chips?”
“No…” Niki said lamely. “I just like fish and chips.”
Rev laughed at her embarrassment. “I’m messing with you, Niki. Look, eat whatever you want. I’ll pay.”
Niki jerked up in alarm. “No, you paid last time. Let me pay this time. It’s only fair.”
“Fair?” Rev huffed. “I don’t play fair. I’m not about to let a girl pay for a meal.”
“But this- it’s just lunch, Rev, there’s nothing more to it…”
His eyes darkened. “There’s so much more. For me, at least.” Then he leaned back and grinned languidly, the dangerous aura about him dissipating fast as wind. “So order up. I’ll be paying. End of story.”
Right, Niki thought, not arguing further. She was already plotting ways to get to the cashier first, not planning on letting him keep paying for her meals like this. “What are you having?”
“Oh,” Rev mused. “I’m not hungry. Go ahead.”
“What?” Niki recoiled slightly, stunned. “No, it’s- you can’t just skip lunch! It’s not good for-”
She nearly said Wilbur, but shut up just in time to prevent the biggest slip of her life. Rev cocked an eyebrow at her questioningly, one side of his lips inching upwards into a smirk. His facial expression asked her to elaborate wordlessly.
“It’s not good for your body,” she explained. “Starving yourself isn’t a good thing, and it’s easy to get gastric ulcers or become fatigued. We need the energy to keep us going through studies.”
“I’m not really concerned about that,” Rev replied nonchalantly. “I don’t have to deal with those things often. Time slips away for me. It’s hard for me to feel anything if I’m disconnected from the present.”
Oh. Rev was an alter; she’d completely forgotten. An alter with his own thoughts and emotions, yes, but still an alter. He was sharing a body with several others who would have to take the brunt of his decisions, including skipping meals. Niki wondered dimly why he was doing so despite knowing that it would be nothing but detrimental to the other parts and Wilbur himself.
She steeled herself; the onus was on her to make sure he ate. Otherwise, if Rev were to leave, whoever stepped in to take his place would have to go hungry. And Niki found that she couldn’t, in good conscience, just sit back and let that happen.
“Order something,” she commanded, sliding the menu across to him.
His eyes flickered upwards briefly. “No, thank you.”
“Rev-” Niki groaned, clicking her tongue in despair. “I didn’t ask you to come all the way out here just to have a glass of water. Please eat something.”
He stared at her for a good moment, crossing his arms. Niki couldn’t ever fathom Wilbur being this intransigent. Rev shook his head again, lifting the cup of plain water to his lips.
Niki pulled the menu back over to her, running a hand through her hair. “There’s really no point if you’re just going to watch me eat,” she said. “Besides, it’ll be weird and uncomfortable.”
Rev’s eyes were unreadable. He did not seem like he’d be changing his mind no matter how much she coaxed. The angle of his jaw was firmer and sharper under the glow of the ceiling light above their table, a tell-tale sign that he was gritting his teeth.
His unrelenting stubbornness made a horrific thought flicker across Niki’s mind: what if he was dealing with an eating disorder? Her heart leapt like a frog into her throat. It was easy to pass judgement when considerations remained superficial, but clearly there was something else going on below the surface. Something that was causing Rev’s refusal to eat. And if anyone would know anything about Rev’s habits, it was Phil.
Niki passed him the menu again. “Please just take another look through it. If there’s anything at all you find even mildly palatable, order it, okay? I want to see you eat, too. I won’t be satisfied eating by myself if I know you’re skipping meals.”
Rev didn’t move to pull the menu towards him or even push it away. He just remained motionless, eyes hard like flint, fixed onto the wooden shine of the table.
“I’m going to the washroom for a moment, okay?” Niki began sliding out of her seat slowly, careful not to bump herself. “In the meantime, just see if there’s something that interests you. I’ll be back soon-”
“You’re not going to the washroom,” Rev stated blandly. “You’re going to call Phil.”
She froze.
His eyes hadn’t moved to look at her. Niki watched a muscle tick in Rev’s jaw, falling back into her seat as her knees went weak.
“I really didn’t want to bring it up.” The brunet sipped from his cup again. “I really didn’t. I thought I could ignore it. I thought we could pretend to be strangers for a little longer, because I really do like you, Niki. I really wanted this to work out.”
The cup was set down with a clack. “But you won’t give up until you get answers, will you? If not from me, then from Phil.”
She swallowed hard, listening to her heartbeat thudding in her ears.
“Phil told me that you’d arranged for lunch,” said Rev after a period of long, painful silence. “I didn’t react then, but it immediately got to me: on that night, you told me you followed me because you recognised me from school. That doesn’t explain how Phil knows you.”
It was an unravelling of the largest degree. Niki wasn’t sure if she was capable of even opening her mouth to defend herself at this point. All she could do was hang her head, oddly apprehensive despite the chatter of other restaurant patrons around them.
“And you always looked a little familiar to me. I figured it was just me being overly particular, but with that, it makes sense. Phil knows you. You know Phil. You told him to text me the details for lunch.”
His dark, stormy pupils finally turned to her, and Niki had never seen so much onyx and ebony in anyone’s gaze. “You’re Wilbur’s friend, aren’t you?”
Niki trembled. She wanted to tell him that she hadn’t meant to lie to him, and that she genuinely thought he was wonderful and unique on his own. But her lips wouldn’t obey her; they were frozen shut with fear. Goosebumps prickled across her skin.
Rev reached one hand out for the menu, giving the dishes there a cursory glance. When he lowered the menu again, there was a wistful smile on his lips. “Have you ever gotten into a fight before, Niki?”
She snapped to attention at the mention of her name. Still unable to speak, Niki shook her head to answer his question, clutching at her skirt in distress.
“Well,” Rev continued, “when you’re in a fight, you want to maximise your chances at survival. You want to protect your most vulnerable parts, especially when you can’t fight back. These would be your abdomen, head, and neck. Your head, because sustaining any form of injury there could easily be life-threatening. Your neck, because that’s where your windpipe is, plus, a blow there could also sever the nerve connection between your brain and body. And your stomach… because, well, forget the fact that the intestines are there…”
He laughed softly. “…but so is your food. Take a hard enough punch to the stomach and it all comes up. And as you’re vomiting, you’re incapacitated. They’ll take that chance to beat you even more because you can’t run away…”
Niki’s throat closed around nothing; a stone-cold horror was infiltrating every part of her body. She was all too aware of why Rev avoided the hell out of food now.
“My bad,” Rev chuckled. There was something incredibly saddened in his humourless mirth. He set the menu down and slid it back across to her in a slow, defeated motion. “I suppose I’m just not cut out for lunch, am I, Niki?”
She knew what he was going to do next: get up and leave, his trust betrayed and his traumas resurfaced. Niki’s brain struggled to formulate an appropriate apology that would account for all her transgressions, and her lips seemed sewn shut. She fought valiantly against the panicked sensation. She didn’t want Rev to misunderstand. She didn’t want Rev to dislike her. And most of all, she didn’t want Rev to go after Phil.
But it was too late by the time Niki got her mouth working through the shock. Rev had already slid out of his seat and disappeared, back through the crowd and into the world, alone once again.
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 40: optative
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Untitled note
Last edited today
There are so many things I wish for.
I wish for someone to understand me, to understand this raging storm in my chest that never quiets down, to take me by the shoulders and maybe slap the sense back into me.
What is happening around me? There are people passing by, and I’m sitting here, watching them walking in tight droves, their faces set in a multitude of expressions. The chatter is incessant and faraway. I don’t feel like I’m here - more like a spectator watching myself. My hands are numb; my fingers don’t feel like mine, even as I type this. The words here flow like ink from a brush onto paper, bruising it black and blue. But they don’t feel like mine, either.
Why does nothing feel like it’s mine? I’m here, in this body, but it doesn’t feel like mine. Everything feels like it’s being kept at an arm’s length by an unknown force out to torture me. My ears are ringing, and the chatter is no longer audible. Please, oh please, I wish to live a life where time doesn’t disappear in chunks, days pass with languid regularity, and my head doesn’t start aching every hour.
I wish to extinguish this hungry fire in my gut. I wish to fulfil all my dreams and aspirations. I wish to escape all this pain and loneliness.
I’m so lonely. I’m all by myself, in my world of rage and despair, crushed by things that I can’t forget about. I see food and it makes me want to throw up until there is nothing left inside me. I can’t stop thinking about how he used to kick the shit out of me right after meals because he knew I’d vomit everything back up and he’d be free to beat me as he wished. I can’t stop thinking about it and then going nearly insane with murderous rage. I should’ve stabbed him when I had the chance. I should’ve slipped strychnine into his food when he wasn’t looking. I should’ve killed him. I should’ve landed us in jail so they’d lock me away for good.
What does normalcy look like? Does it involve a frightening aversion to eating? Does it involve a lack of a sense of time? Does it involve confusion and numbness? I suppose not. I suppose I am not very normal. I suppose this all is cause for concern.
I have strange, paradoxical feelings towards Wilbur’s shrink. A part of me thinks she’s being nice because we’re paying her to be. Then another part of me thinks she holds the answers to all my questions. I want to meet her again, but the thought of speaking to her disgusts me. I’m not sure what she even thinks of me, of all this, of what I’ve told her.
I wonder if she’s ever seen a client like us before.
The sky is quite dark now. I don’t know how long I’ve been sitting on this bench for, watching the world go by in my solemn bubble of apathy and disconnection. I’m not fully here; I know that very well. I left a part of me back at the restaurant with Niki.
I messed up. I thought it would work out somehow. I thought she was the one. Pretty, sweet, kind - I thought she’d be as gullible, as forgiving, as she looked. I had so much hope that I even went out with her once more despite knowing that she’s in contact with Phil. I wanted to see her. I wanted to feel joy. I wanted to feel something.
I’ve messed it all up. I don’t think she’ll want to see me again.
I wanted to feel something and maybe I got what I wanted, because now my heart is aching in steady, staccato pulses. The pain worsens whenever I picture her face in my head. Fuck, what if I’d ordered something to make her happy?
I just gagged typing that. I don’t think I could’ve. I would’ve heaved all over the table the moment the waiter showed up with my food. Or maybe I wouldn’t have if she’d smiled at me?
I don’t know anymore. I don’t even know when I got here, why I decided to sit down and write this, or how late it is right now. I don’t remember much after leaving the restaurant. My head is throbbing again.
I wish for all this to end. I wish for some bloody peace. I wish to understand what the fuck is wrong with me.
Rev
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: any year ones started on hutcherson’s three (3) essays yet
BIG TOMMY: HAHA
NO
jackmanifold: expected nothing from you tommy fuck off
BIG TOMMY: EXPECTED NOTHING FROM YOU EITHER JACK MANIFOLD
:middle_finger:
jackmanifold: i tried doing the first essay for about an hour and got nowhere
i swear my brain is malfunctioning because i’ve forgotten everything i’ve learnt this year
BIG TOMMY: RIGHT???
Technoblade: tommy in your case it might be that you never had a brain to begin with
BIG TOMMY: ????????//
Fundy: NAURRR
rip tommy
Slimecicle: i swear technoblade is the embodiment of the r/murderedbywords subreddit
im terrified of this man
Fundy: yeah i’m like terrified but aroused
BIG TOMMY: STOP
Fundy: :PPP
BIG TOMMY: ABSOLUTELY NOT
Ranboo: what is going on bro
can’t login to discord without seeing shit like this
Fundy: ranboo ur gay too
Ranboo: i’m gay, not a degenerate
jackmanifold: AYO
SHOTS FIRED
Fundy: fuck u ranboo
i’m not a degenerate
BIG TOMMY: BUT YOU ARE A FURRY
Fundy: ???
BIG TOMMY: U HAVE STUFFED FOXES LITERALLY EVERYWHERE
I KNOW THIS
DO NOT TRY TO REFUTE IT
Fundy: I JUST LIKE FOXES??
WHAT’S WRONG WITH LIKING FOXES
HUH??
Slimecicle: idk kinda sus ngl
Fundy: ur moms sus charlie fuck you
Slimecicle: :OOO
b-but i thought u wanted to fuck technoblade ;((
BIG TOMMY: NO.
Technoblade: bruuhhhhh
Ranboo: speaking as a gay person for the gay community: we do not claim fundy or charlie
Slimecicle: that’s okay daddy ranboo it’s fine if you want to play hard to get owo
clay: what the fuck
nah i’m out
Slimecicle: WKJKKFJAFJKGKKAGWPSSDGHJ
HAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAH
Fundy: bro said studying is better than this
jackmanifold: no keep going
Slimecicle: wat
jackmanifold: keep going
say more cursed shit
if you give me sufficient amounts of eye cancer maybe i’ll be brainwashed into thinking that hutcherson’s essays are more worth my time
BIG TOMMY: THAT WOULD REQUIRE SOME LARGE SCALE BRAINWASHING JACK MANIFOLD
WE ARE TALKING HUGE PLANET-SIZED CONVINCING
AS LARGE AS MY PENIS
jackmanifold: .
need more
Fundy: i like how tommy is literally like what
14??
and he’s talking about dicks
jackmanifold: well you’re not much better fundy you’re a year above him
Fundy: have you seen the difference between 15 and 16 year olds?????
it’s massive
BIG TOMMY: LIKE MY PENIS
Fundy: no
jackmanifold: the difference between you and me fundy
is that im not a furry
Fundy: CAN WE STOP THIS FURRY NARRATIVE
FUCK ALL OF YOU
IS FURRY THE ONLY INSULT YOU HAVE????
Technoblade: your propensity to unnecessarily procrastinate might be another cause for concern
so is your sporadically capricious temper, which reminds me of that one incredibly bilious aunt i have
maybe also your instinctual gravitation towards vulgarities and vitriol as a form of comedy?
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: bro,,,
what does your mom want for you floris
cremation or burial?
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: i think he’s broken
Technoblade: don’t worry, he’s malleable, he’ll live
BIG TOMMY: WHAT IS MALLEABLE
Technoblade: easily pressed or changed into another shape without breaking
you’ll learn this in chem and physics next year tommy
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT LOOKING FORWARD TO BEING MALLEABLE
Technoblade: you already are
Slimecicle: techno stop your words are dangerous
with great power comes great responsibility
Eret: I don’t know what you’re talking about
Techno is the most responsible person here
Technoblade: thank you eret
Slimecicle: fuck
why is he invincible
Technoblade: i mean
haven’t you heard
technoblade never dies
Slimecicle: ??
Eret: True
BIG TOMMY: I ONCE KICKED TECHNO IN THE SHIN
HE DIED
Technoblade: tommy that was assault and battery
you’re lucky i didn’t press charges
BIG TOMMY: BATTERY???
WHAT
ISN’T THAT HOW YOU CHARGE THINGS
Technoblade: .
Slimecicle: bro he’s so fucking dumb
jackmanifold: guys it’s not working come on
where’s all the cursed shit
i need motivation to get started on hutcherson’s stuff again
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: yeah uh i think this is just proof that fundy was responsible for 99% of the crap that happens in this server
Fundy: no i’m not???
Slimecicle: oh there he is
Fundy: :middle_finger:
go choke charlie
Slimecicle: b-but i thought you wanted to choke technoblade ;(((
Ranboo: not again please no
Fundy: no ur wrong
Slimecicle: bullshit i’m wrong
u were literally being horny for technoblade
Fundy: but i want technoblade to choke me
not the other way around
mmmmmmm yummy hehe
Eret: …
Are you sure you’re not gay, Floris?
Slimecicle: JDJAFAKSFLFKS
Fundy: IT’S A JOKE ERET FUCK OFF
jackmanifold: it’s working
keep going this is it
Slimecicle: btw for maths
how’s that clt going
Fundy: bad
very bad
i’m going to fail
BIG TOMMY: WHAT IS CLT
Slimecicle: central limit theorem
Technoblade: you use it when a normal distribution isn’t specified
BIG TOMMY: WHAT IS A NORMAL DISTRIBUTION
Slimecicle: nvm
u wait one more year tommy
i ain’t explaining that nonsense
Technoblade: essentially you need a large sample that isn’t stated to be normally distributed to use central limit theorem
it assumes that it’s normally distributed for the sake of solving the question
BIG TOMMY: SO I CAN USE CLT ON MY DICK
IT IS VERY LARGE
Technoblade: tommy no
jackmanifold: YES ALMOST THERE
KEEP GOING
Fundy: can i use clt on my iq
it’s currently 0 and definitely not normal
Slimecicle: sorry 0 isn’t large enough
u can’t use clt here
Fundy: ok time for cbt
Slimecicle: NO FLORIS
Fundy: COCK AND BALL TORTURE LMAOOOOOOOOOOOOO
BIG TOMMY: ???????????
Technoblade: why
jackmanifold: YES THIS IS IT
THANK YOU GUYS
FUCK YOU ALL THE ECONS ESSAYS LOOK SO MUCH BETTER THAN STAYING IN THIS CHAT BYE
Slimecicle: .
and this is, once again, proof that fundy is responsible for 99% of the bullshit that occurs here
Fundy: NO I’M NOT :middle_finger:
BIG TOMMY: OK BUT IS ANYONE GOING TO TALK ABOUT HOW JACK’S MESSAGES LOWKEY LOOK LIKE HE’S GETTING THE BEST EDGING OF HIS LIFE
AND HE JUST CAME
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: hey google where to buy bleach
--------
Untitled Note
Last edited today
hello revv
its ghost
is this how typign works?
im ntot good at it my figners are numb and im soc cold
but i read yor ntoe
you miss someoen right?
i miss her too
i can feel the waves on ym skin sitll
and she is so faraawy
but i hav a poem here inthought you mgith like
i like it very mcuh
it is my favonrite oem
i hop you lik eit too
Annabel Lee
by Edgar Allen Poe
It was many and many a year ago,
In a kingdom by the sea,
That a maiden there lived whom you may know
By the name of Annabel Lee;
And this maiden she lived with no other thought
Than to love and be loved by me.
I was a child and she was a child,
In this kingdom by the sea,
But we loved with a love that was more than love—
I and my Annabel Lee—
With a love that the wingèd seraphs of Heaven
Coveted her and me.
And this was the reason that, long ago,
In this kingdom by the sea,
A wind blew out of a cloud, chilling
My beautiful Annabel Lee;
So that her highborn kinsmen came
And bore her away from me,
To shut her up in a sepulchre
In this kingdom by the sea.
The angels, not half so happy in Heaven,
Went envying her and me—
Yes!—that was the reason (as all men know,
In this kingdom by the sea)
That the wind came out of the cloud by night,
Chilling and killing my Annabel Lee.
But our love it was stronger by far than the love
Of those who were older than we—
Of many far wiser than we—
And neither the angels in Heaven above
Nor the demons down under the sea
Can ever dissever my soul from the soul
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
For the moon never beams, without bringing me dreams
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And the stars never rise, but I feel the bright eyes
Of the beautiful Annabel Lee;
And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side
Of my darling— my darling— my life and my bride,
In her sepulchre there by the sea—
In her tomb by the sounding sea.
Notes:
chapter forty? chapter forty??? ha im such a fuckin nerd
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 41: muse
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What do you think about journaling, Wilbur?” Dr. Lee asked, hands folded in her lap as she watched him tilt his head in thought.
Wilbur seemed a little more reserved today, troubled by something unknown to her, and although it was her job as his clinician to assuage his tumult she didn’t want to pry if he didn’t want to share. Dr. Lee was a strong believer in the concept of therapy being built on a bridge of trust and rapport, and she did not want to be hasty and destroy all she’d painstakingly built.
“I’m just worried that, uh, I’m not that good at writing, and with school, it’ll be hard to really keep up.” His eyes found hers uncertainly. “You want me to do it every day?”
“Not every day, not if you don’t want to. It’s mainly for you to track your thoughts and emotions, and for the rest of your parts to express themselves through these entries.”
He hummed softly. “I could try,” he said at last. “I’m not sure about how it’ll go, but I could definitely try.”
She beamed at him, pleased to see that Wilbur was willing to give her suggestion a go despite how new it was to him. “That’s great. Find a notebook, write down the date and time, scribble your thoughts down quickly - it doesn’t have to be long and elaborate. Just a snapshot of how you’re feeling at that moment.”
Wilbur smiled back, a flush of colour coming into his cheeks. He was motivated, and she could see it even under the golden glow of her lamp. “Yeah,” he breathed, running his hands up and down his uniform pants. “Yeah, I could try. Maybe it’ll help me understand them better, no?”
“If you keep at it long enough.”
“I’ll try.” His eyes were shining with the prospect of a new solution to his mental ailment. She noted, with slight heartache, how genuinely troubled he was by his disorder and how badly he wanted to get better.
“Well, that’s our time, Wilbur-”
“Oh, wait-” he interrupted. It was a rare occurrence that had Dr. Lee reeling for a moment in concern, until Wilbur turned around, reached for his bag and unzipped it. Then he pulled out her shawl, neatly folded, and handed it to her shyly. “Sorry about… last session.”
“Oh, no, no worries at all.” She took it from him, and it was soft, as though he’d put it through the wash before returning it. “Did you wash it?”
“Of course,” he said, surprised. “For hygiene purposes, of course I had to.”
She shook her head fondly, slipping the fabric over her shoulders. Its slight weight was a monumental comfort that corrected her internal rhythm with remarkable efficacy, setting her back onto that staccato tick-tick-tick that Dr. Lee had come to recognise often accompanied the peak of her productivity. “You know, Wilbur, most people wouldn’t think about that. Thank you, really. That’s sweet of you.”
He ducked bashfully. “No, it’s what I should do after borrowing something, to make sure it’s in order beforehand…”
She laughed and waved him outside, still blushing. “See you next week!” she called, waving back before closing the door gently after him.
Dr. Lee sighed and relaxed backwards into her office chair, stretching her sore muscles. She usually had one more client after Wilbur, but today they’d cancelled on her due to a sudden bout of the flu, and she was free to work on case notes or whatever else she had left to catch up on.
Or, she could clock out early.
She allowed herself a little laugh at this prospect. God, she needed a break. Besides her full caseload, she also had monthly meetings with her consultant that she needed to organise her cases for, and her three sons meant that between the cracks there was literally no time to chill whatsoever.
Maybe she’d go home and take a long nap. Or a hot shower. Or read a good book. Dr. Lee shivered with anticipation; her sons would still be at school too, and perhaps she could call her husband to bring them out for dinner so she could rest for a while longer. Now that she was out of her therapist's posture she was very aware of the taut ache in all four of her limbs - she knew her sitting position meant that her spine was kept straight and rigid, but with that healthy state also came phantom pains in other places as if there was a trade-off somewhere. She was already getting sleepy as she packed her bag, yawning to herself. The usual routine was followed rather drowsily: powering down her laptop, flicking off the table lamp, turning the air purifier down, and finally blacking out the room before shutting the door behind her.
The receptionists greeted her as she emerged with all her things. “Going back home?”
“Yeah,” she said happily. “Skyler’s not coming today, right?”
One receptionist shook her head. “His mother says he’s sick. Running a fever.”
“Help me wish him a speedy recovery,” Dr. Lee said earnestly.
She knew personally how bad the flu could be, but some part of her was deviously glad that he’d chosen to not turn up to session so she could go home early. It wasn’t that she didn’t like him, or had anything against him; it would be unprofessional of her to be anything but impartial towards any of her clients. Even Wilbur, and even Rev.
Rev.
Oh, her casenotes for Wilbur were going to be a pain to write out. Not because she had nothing to say, but because she had so much to say that it was guaranteed to be at least a few thousand words long. But she wasn’t about to leap onto it when she got home. No, Dr. Lee thought determinedly to herself as she pushed open the glass door with her shoulder, she’d take care of herself first. There was no helping others if she couldn’t function.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: it is with great pride that i must announce
i’ve finished two of three essays from hutcherson
Fundy: very nice
now it’s time to hand them in and get 0 marks in return for your efforts
jackmanifold: fuck
you’re so right
Fundy: it’s not even me being mean
this mf has such stupidly high standards it’s insane
jackmanifold: i know bro
i hate econs
can’t believe i still have 3 and a half years of this bullshit
WilburSoot: kekw
Slimecicle: stfu wilbur
you don’t know our pain
WilburSoot: sorry sorry
must be hard
i salute your valiant attempts o7
Technoblade: econs is bad
Slimecicle: truer words have never been spoken
and i have never been more in love with technoblade
WilburSoot: oh right
Technoblade: ??
WilburSoot: i heard you’ve all been hitting on my brother
what’s up with that
Technoblade: wilbur no please stop
Fundy: technoblade is my king
my god
my religion
WilburSoot: true but only when i’m doing maths lol
Technoblade: wilbur
i am not having a good time here
WilburSoot: sucks to be u lmao
Fundy: anyway wilbur’s gotten plenty of this treatment before from girls
WilburSoot: WHAT
Fundy: say it’s not true
i fucking dare you
WilburSoot: :pensive:
Fundy: HE DOES NOT DENY IT
WilburSoot: well i would but i kinda don’t want to incur The Wrath of Fundy
Fundy: yes be scared of me
be scared of The Wrath of Fundy
Slimecicle: remember that time floris and zak made me pay for lunch
i assure you The Wrath of Fundy is very real
rip like $100
Fundy: >:)
AND ILL DO IT AGAIN
Slimecicle: :middle_finger:
i swear i need new friends
or at least not fundy
WilburSoot: so that admission was coerced
would not hold up in court
Fundy: the judges would make sure it holds up if i threaten them with The Wrath of Fundy
Technoblade: why are we capitalising The Wrath of Fundy
Slimecicle: hehee funni memes
WilburSoot: hehee funni memes
Fundy: hehee funni memes
Technoblade: bruh
i don’t think this is how english works
--------
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: so dr. lee wants me to take up journaling
Technoblade: yooo
good idea if you ask me
WilburSoot: yea
idk where to start though
BIG TOMMY: WHATS THIS
WILBUR IS GOING TO START KEEPING A DIARY
WilburSoot: fuck off tommy you suck
Technoblade: well it’s not a diary per se no
it’s just like writing but compiled
and u have written before no
WilburSoot: eh not really?
i mean lyrics kinda
but not like writing writing
you’re the one writing stuff techno
Technoblade: wilbur no form of writing is any lesser than the others
they’re all writing
and they all hone your language skills
WilburSoot: has anyone ever journaled or kept a diary before
BIG TOMMY: TECHNO MADE ME
STUPID TECHNO >:(
Technoblade: ok but if you don’t journal will you remember all the homework given to you?
BIG TOMMY: .
Technoblade: that’s what i thought
BIG TOMMY: I WILL GET YOU NEXT TIME TECHNOBLADE
THIS IS NOT OVER
WilburSoot: bruh moment
Technoblade: but i’ve heard journaling is very helpful for people with DID
in terms of tracking the time and alters as well
WilburSoot: ha
yeah i guess
i want them to stop ruining my life
but to do that i have to know them better first
so i guess this is the first step to getting to know them
Technoblade: ye
im proud of you wilbur
BIG TOMMY: WILBUR DO YOU NEED A NOTEBOOK
I HAVE A VERY PRETTY NOTEBOOK
WilburSoot: aw
how can i say no
thank you tommy :))
BIG TOMMY: LOVE YOU WILBUR
COME VISIT AND U CAN GET THE NOTEBOOK
WilburSoot: k i’ll pop around soon
love you too tommy <3
Technoblade: screenshotting this and pasting it all over tommy’s room
BIG TOMMY: TECHNOBLADE I WILL ASSASSINATE YOU
Technoblade: if you wish to assassinate me train for another two hundred years
--------
After the past few weeks of blistering heat, the weather had decided to let up today, sending swirls of leaves tickling at Wilbur’s ankles as he made the short walk back. The notebook Tommy had given him was soft and brown. It was bound with leather, and smelled amazing. Wilbur stuck his nose into the open pages and breathed in deep again, taking in the scent of fresh paper. God, if there was one scent he loved above anything else, it was this. His heart swelled with love. Now he had no choice but to go ahead with journaling, didn’t he? He couldn’t give up after Tommy had passed him possibly the most perfect notebook in the world.
In fact, it was so pristine that Wilbur almost felt like it would be a pity to write in it. It seemed like any sort of ink or lead would be sullying the pages and dirtying the notebook irreparably. Wilbur shook those niggling thoughts away for the time being and placed the notebook carefully into his messenger bag, making sure the pages didn’t crease. Then he continued on his way back to his dorm, where he had decided he’d write his first entry when he got home.
What he would write about was the question. The wind tugged at his button-up languidly, as if it too was trying to stir the pot of his imagination. Maybe he could write about his feelings right now. But Wilbur wasn’t really sure what he was feeling. Happiness, for sure. Okay, he could start with that. But then what? Then what would he go for? Could he write about this apathy towards his studies, this fear of losing time, and his inclination towards procrastination? His face reddened at the thought of his psychologist reading about his procrastinating tendencies.
“Honesty is most important when journaling,” Techno had told him earlier at his and Tommy’s dorm. “There’s no use in journaling if you’re going to make things up. I’m not saying you’re going to… just something to keep in mind.”
He needed a muse. Some major topic he could spin an entry off of, perhaps, or lead into with the opening paragraph of the notebook and happiness Tommy had given him. Wilbur chewed at the inside of his cheek incessantly. Maybe his schoolwork? Maybe his disorder. His heart gave a nauseated shudder at both topics. Maybe his therapy sessions.
Or he’d decide when he got home. For now, perhaps just enjoying the breeze was the best option. Wilbur inhaled and smiled up at the sky, feeling the heaviness in his chest dissipate. Who knew the ebullience of the wind could make him feel so oddly carefree, too?
--------
13th June, 3:47 p.m.
Dr. Lee told me to start journaling. So I got a notebook and tried it out. My younger brother passed me a leather-bound notebook of his and it’s the most perfect thing I own, so I left it in my bag where it’ll be safe. I think I won’t ever touch it. Maybe take it out to admire from time to time. I feel really happy. The weather is nice, the notebook my brother gave me is very soft, and this entry might be the biggest step I’ve taken myself to recovery.
I’m excited, I guess, at the prospects of what this could lead to. Maybe I’ll gain the ability to talk to them in my head like Dr. Lee says one of the previous clients with DID she’d met could. Maybe I’ll have a better memory of my days and stuff. Maybe I won’t lose time anymore. This is all so new to me, but although it’s somewhat frightening I can’t really see myself being held back by that fear at all. I want to get better. I want to venture into the realm of possibility, to try out things I’ve never tried before, and learn new things about myself. I want to see how things might change, or turn out differently. And it all starts here, on this page, with these words, and this pen in my hand. I can’t believe the power I have. All this time I thought I was powerless against this disorder and the way it just did what it wanted with my life and my time, but maybe it all ends here. It all ends with this journal and this pen.
They’re right, in that sense, when they say the pen is mightier than the sword. Fighting against it did nothing. I put on battle armour and picked up swords and spears and bows and went to war against these other parts of me, and all it did was make me exhausted, disconnected and numb. All it did was make my days foggier and my sense of time worse. I’m realising now that maybe there’s another solution to this mess. I’m realising that hotheaded opposition might not be the best way to handle something like this. I’m realising a lot of things I would never have realised without ever starting this journal.
There are about two weeks of the holidays left. We’re nearly halfway through. I’m working on getting together the motivation to finish up my homework, and I plan to start on my revision soon. If I can’t keep up with the old content there’s no sense in taking on the new ones. I have to straighten my foundation, work out the creases, and then build upon it. With luck, I might be able to finish the year with a decent score.
Of course, this is all speculation. But if nothing else, I can at least say I started on journaling. Maybe something will change before December. Or maybe it’ll all stay the same. Who knows? I won’t, unless I keep this up. Which I will. Not on a daily basis - I’m no madman. But I will try to write as often as my schedule permits me. Anywhere, everywhere - even in class, during breaks, or before I go to bed.
I’m not about to put limits on something so limitless.
Wilbur
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 42: accidents
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: can we talk about technoblade’s youtube channel
man is blowing up
Slimecicle: WAIT HE HAS A YOUTUBE
BE RIGHT THE FUCK BACK EHEHEHEEHEHEHEHEEEEHEEHEE
Technoblade: .
deleting my whole channel rn
Slimecicle: NOOOOOOOOOOO
Fundy: bro techno congrats on 50k wtf
Technoblade: thank you
Fundy: popping off
BIG TOMMY: MY BIG BROTHER EVERYONE
Ranboo: oooh
congrats techno!
but also what does he post?
i’m trying to get a start on youtube as well and idk what to do
Technoblade: eh mostly skywars commentaries
but my upload schedule is not good
Slimecicle: he’s just so hot
BIG TOMMY: CHARLIE STOP
I WILL BEAT YOU UP
Fundy: his most popular series is the bedwars winstreak
the first video has like 600k views
Technoblade: what can i say
people really like to watch me cyberbully young children
jackmanifold: ,,that sounds so bad you have no idea
Technoblade: i have some idea don’t worry
Skeppy: SUB TO ME TOO
TECHNOBLADE GETS HIS SUBS FROM CYBERBULLYING SMALL KIDS
I GET MY SUBS FROM CYBERBULLYING @BadBoyHalo
BadBoyHalo: HEY!
Skeppy: ITS TRUE
CHECK MY YOUTUBE LOSERS
Fundy: wait i didn’t know skeppy had a youtube i thought only techno did
Skeppy: WHAT
Technoblade: L
Skeppy: SCREW YOU TECHNO
ANYWAY HELP ME GET TO 30K SUBS SO I CAN GET YOUTUBE RANK ON HYPIXEL TY
Slimecicle: sorry too busy binging technoblade’s entire channel
but wtf are some of these titles @Technoblade
Technoblade: wdym
Slimecicle: ‘19th century criticism of president andrew jackson’
‘pls help me get more subscribers than hillary clinton’
Fundy: ???????????
Slimecicle: ‘ruthless materialism’
then right under that video
‘i am a positive role model’
jackmanifold: LMAOWKFJSHHSDHGJSJKGGSHDKL
Technoblade: i don’t know what you’re talking about my titles are great
Skeppy: MAYBE I SHOULD FOLLOW IN HIS FOOTSTEPS
SUGGEST SOME TITLES FOR ME TECHNO
Technoblade: breaking my friend psychologically for trolling purposes
Fundy: NO
Technoblade: i have the best title ideas
WilburSoot: i love techno’s titles what’s wrong with you guys
they’re the best
i love checking my phone in the morning to see ‘when i was 9 i was a hardened criminal’ in my notifications
Technoblade: lmao
Slimecicle: sounds like the brother experience
BIG TOMMY: YES IT IS
I, TOO, SEE ‘please click on this video i need to feed my family i have 12 kids’ WHEN I WAKE UP
Technoblade: you know frankly i didn’t know tommy knew how to use commas that well
BIG TOMMY: AY FUCK YOU :middle_finger:
Skeppy: DO YOU HAVE ANY LESS PROBLEMATIC IDEAS TECHNO
Technoblade: hmmm
mercilessly harassing my friend in order to farm youtube revenue
Fundy: THAT’S NOT ANY BETTER
Technoblade: incessant cyberbullying of a 15-year-old child?
Fundy: WHAT
HOW ARE THESE PASSABLE TITLES TO YOU
Skeppy: omg THATS PERFECT
THANKS TECHNO
Fundy: ?>A????WQL??A
Slimecicle: bro really combusted :skull:
Technoblade: his brain simply cannot handle my genius
i am the master of youtube clickbait
Slimecicle: that’s why you have more subs than skeppy
Technoblade: exactly
Skeppy: :middle_finger:
BadBoyHalo: Skeppy don’t use that as a title!!! :angry:
And stop bullying me for your YouTube!
Skeppy: WHY
ITS FUN
BadBoyHalo: I don’t like swearing!!!
Technoblade: huh neither do i but only so i don’t get demonetized
jackmanifold: :skull: what a technoblade move
Technoblade: real
Ranboo: what gear do you use?
your mic sounds good
Technoblade: uhhhhh blue yeti mic
i just bought the first one i saw :skull:
my set-up is in no way professional
Ranboo: oh i see
do you record from your dorm room btw curious
Technoblade: oh yeah yeah
phil helped me set up my stuff at the start of year one
and before that i filmed at home and my dad helped me
Ranboo: ohhhh i see
man i wish my dad was supportive enough of me to do that
Technoblade: man
Ranboo: :pensive:
but i wont give up
i wanna try youtube one day
Technoblade: if you get a mic we can film bedwars or skywars together and i can put it up on my youtube channel :))
Ranboo: omg really
Technoblade: sureeee
Ranboo: !!!! i’ll work on getting a mic forsure!!!
Technoblade: good luck :)
WilburSoot: ok wait uh
guys so
off-topic but
Technoblade: yes wilbur
WilburSoot: im writing lyrics rn
what do you guys think of the lyrics ‘oh baby isn’t life so fucking inconsistent’
Slimecicle: rad
Fundy: poppin
BIG TOMMY: POG
WilburSoot: ok that’s three yesses thank you
jackmanifold: great descriptor of school btw
hutcherson just emailed us
‘The three essays I gave are pick one by the way. You only need to submit one of the three’
Fundy: holy FUCK
jackmanifold: i’ve never wanted to put tacks on someone’s chair before
but now i do
WHY DIDN’T HE SAY THIS EARLIER?????
WHAT WOULD IT HAVE COSTED HIM TO JUST MAKE IT CLEAR WHEN HE GAVE THEM OUT
Slimecicle: oh my days
my condolences jack
jackmanifold: my class chat is bursting with mfs who’ve already done all three and are now complaining
for once we are rewarded for procrastinating
BIG TOMMY: HUTCHERSON SUCKS
I HOPE HE STUBS HIS TOE
jackmanifold: ngl same
i hope he jumps on legos
Fundy: heard he has one kid
jesus fucking christ help that poor boy
BIG TOMMY: HE HAS A SON???????
HEY SO WHEN DO WE CALL CHILD PROTECTIVE SERVICES
WilburSoot: tommy
Technoblade: tommy
BIG TOMMY: LIKE BRO
POLICE? HELLO THERE’S A CHILD CLEARLY IN NEED OF HELP
Technoblade: TOMMY
shut
BIG TOMMY: oh
oh fuck
Fundy: LMAOODKAFLGAGDKAKJ
wait why
what
it’s funny?
BIG TOMMY: no no
it’s uh
Technoblade: it’s
.
wait
be right back
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: @WilburSoot
hey you okay?
BIG TOMMY: wilbur im sorry
i wasn’t thinking
i’m sorry
Technoblade: i think he’s
BIG TOMMY: yeah
WilburSoot: What?
Technoblade: alright
i. fakier?
WilburSoot: I’m tired of your fucking guessing games, Technoblade.
I’m tired of everything.
I’m tired of myself right now.
Technoblade: rev i’m sorry
i was just trying to figure out who it was
WilburSoot: Who did you think would show up?
You mentioned the fucking police.
Don’t ever mention the fucking police.
Useless fucking pieces of shit.
Technoblade: rev
BIG TOMMY: rev please i’m sorry
i didn’t mean to please
WilburSoot: No, you shut the fuck up.
You knew what you were doing.
Did you miss me that much, Thomas?
BIG TOMMY: i
Technoblade: hey tommy said it in a spur of the moment rev
i know he made a mistake but this isn’t fair to him either
WilburSoot: Oh, right, I’m sorry, he made a mistake.
He made a mistake, is all.
That’s why I’m here; because he made a mistake.
BIG TOMMY: rev
Ph1LzA: Hey, what’s happening?
WilburSoot: I’m fucking leaving.
Technoblade: rev wait
WilburSoot: Phil can go fuck himself.
Technoblade: rev
Ph1LzA: ???????????????
Why is Rev here?
Any of you care to explain?
BIG TOMMY: phil
phil its m fault
phil i messd up
phl
Technoblade: tommy im coming to your room right now
open the door
BIG TOMMY: no dnt
no im okay
no im fisne
Technoblade: tommy
BIG TOMMY: im fein
im fine
am fiene
am finne
Technoblade: tommy, i can hear you hyperventilating
please open the door
BIG TOMMY: no
Technoblade: just let me hold you tommy
i’m not good with words
but i can listen and let you cry on me
BIG TOMMY: .
Technoblade: thank you
thank you, toms
come here
@Ph1LzA check the school discord
Ph1LzA: Okay.
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #songwriting
joe: @WilburSoot okay uh
i think i kinda made it work?
‘put some lights on in an empty pub
a toilet with the seat left up
it’s closure like a deer in headlights’
what do you think?
WilburSoot: What?
joe: the lyrics
what do you think
WilburSoot: Pretentious as fuck?
What the fuck are those?
joe: huh?
mark_boardman: ?????
what the hell
joe worked hard on those
ashkabosu: Bruh
WilburSoot: I don’t know what you’re talking about.
What lyrics?
Are you writing a song?
Shit song if you ask me.
What the hell is it supposed to be about?
joe: wilbur you gave us the idea for this song
WilburSoot: .
Of course.
joe: ????????????
mark_boardman: ???????????????????????????????
ashkabosu: I don’t know man
What’s going on with Wilbur
joe: no clue bro
Notes:
yes, all of these are actual technoblade video titles
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 43: flimsy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
17th June, 10:20 a.m.
Okay, I said I would write, but it’s been like three? Four? Days and I haven’t really done much here. Though, I’ve been revising. Revising lots. I think. It’s hard to do things when the hours keep slipping away from me. I don’t remember getting up today, or having breakfast. Or maybe I did them on autopilot. I don’t remember. I just don’t. And that scares me. The possibilities scare me.
I’m going to the library again today. Hopefully I’ll be able to get a seat. Hopefully I’ll be able to keep those precious hours to myself, because fuck if I lose time again.
(Am I allowed to swear? I’ll just go with it.)
And hopefully I manage to get things done. My midterms weren’t… the best, but they weren’t the worst, either, contrary to my personal expectations. I’m still thinking about that Biology paper and what happened then. I’m still trying to retrace my steps. Thinking about doing the paper and recalling the sensations of being confident about the questions, and then… what? Then everything just slips away from me. And I can’t access any memory from then on.
I don’t understand. I’ll never understand this disorder, this pain, this loneliness. I don’t know how much my stepfather and brothers understand. I don’t know if they understand at all. I’m tired, in actuality, of this. I’m tired of waking up to missing days and holes in my memory. I’m tired of finding crap like Rev’s angry vitriol in my Biology paper. I’m tired of getting back work I don’t remember doing, only to see them done in different handwriting. I’m tired, tired of living, tired of fighting.
But there are so many people behind me. I think of suicide, and then I think of my family’s tear-stained faces and I feel so shameful I want to snap myself in half. Is it selfish, suicide? Is it a selfish choice? Is it selfish to just… not want to have to feel this pain anymore?
I don’t know why I’m rambling, now. I suppose a journal is meant for rambling. Is it? I don’t know. I don’t know a lot of things. I’m hoping my psychologist might have the answers.
Wilbur
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #general
joe: @WilburSoot ayo u aight mate
what happened yesterday man
WilburSoot: ?
joe: #songwriting
WilburSoot: .
shit
oh shit
joe: ??
ashkabosu: Is everything good?
WilburSoot: uh
mark_boardman: were u drunk or smth lol
dw we won’t tell on you
WilburSoot: uhhhh yeahh
drunk yes
not thinking straight
i’m so sorry joe
joe: lols all good man
but what do u think about the lyrics?
WilburSoot: they look good!
did you come up with those yourself?
joe: yeah
WilburSoot: you’re amazing joe
joe: thanks i know :)
mark_boardman: fuck u joe i helped with the rhythm
joe: but wilbur didn’t call u amazing?? lololol
skill issue
mark_boardman: wilbur call me amazing
WilburSoot: ur all amazing ok
stop fighting about who’s better >:(
joe: no
mark_boardman: no
WilburSoot: .
ash help me
ashkabosu: No
WilburSoot: THANKS
Y’ALL SUCK ISTG
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil you good?
Ph1LzA: Sorry Niki, just been so busy lately.
Boss wants me to do this and that and all
nihachu: no it’s alright i understand
but i need your help please
can you answer a question i have?
Ph1LzA: Sure, what is it?
nihachu: why does rev avoid eating?
Ph1LzA: .
Oh, Niki…
I can’t really give you much detail without his permission.
nihachu: it’s okay
i’m willing to hear it through
--------
Phil sighed to himself, his heart suddenly ten times heavier than when he had been working on the new assignment his boss had given him. He knew Wilbur trusted him with giving out the brief details to those they were close to, but he still wasn’t sure what to tell Niki exactly. How deep should he go? How much should he divulge? And where did the boundaries lie?
He leaned back into his chair and stared at the ceiling, a scowl slowly turning his face dour. The details were less than palatable. It made him slightly sick just thinking about them: about how Wilbur’s father purposely targeted him after meals because that was when he was at his most vulnerable, and knew that successfully making him throw up from the abuse would be so much more damaging to his psyche. He’d decided on breaking Wilbur completely, because in his twisted eyes, Wilbur was the reason why his wife drowned.
It had gotten to the point where Wilbur’s mind decided he really couldn’t even be present at all during the ferocious abuse. Rev didn’t eat, but eating was necessary for survival, and eventually another part would take over out of hunger. His father would just wait until he ate and then beat him.
Phil hissed, rage curling within him like a wrathful dragon. Fuck, he wanted to punch the shit out of the man in jail. But there was no doing so without getting arrested, and as a single father providing for his adopted son, getting arrested was the very last thing he could afford to do.
He glanced back at the screen, at Niki’s last message waiting patiently for him to continue. Phil leaned forwards and placed his hands on the keyboard. He’d tell her the overview of it, but perhaps he’d leave out the finer intricacies, for both her sanity and his.
--------
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: His father was terrible.
After Wilbur’s cat was killed he started dissociating majorly to escape everything.
Rev was there for ninety-nine percent of it. He took the brunt of it all.
nihachu: god
Ph1LzA: He began to target him when he was vulnerable, and often, that was right after eating. Because eating a lot of food makes you drowsy so you react slower.
nihachu: no
god phil i don’t want it to be true
Ph1LzA: It is, unfortunately.
His father is a piece of work.
nihachu: that’s putting it lightly, oh my god
Ph1LzA: So Rev learned that to survive, he had to refuse food and stop eating, so that he was better prepared to take the beatings.
He told me before, in one of his spats of rage, that every time he ate it would come right back out when the abuse began.
nihachu: .
Ph1LzA: To this day Rev still doesn’t eat. Not while he’s present. The rest eat just fine.
Okay, maybe Ghost would require some assistance. He’s numb everywhere and quite disconnected, but at least he’d try.
Rev would blow up if you even mentioned the idea of him eating.
Niki?
Niki, you there?
nihachu: yes sorry
i just
got a bit nauseous
Ph1LzA: Take your time.
I know this is hard to process
It was hard for me, too, when I first learned of it.
nihachu: phil i messed up our lunch
Ph1LzA: Really? But Rev didn’t tell me anything.
nihachu: he didn’t want to eat but i didn’t know why
i kept asking him to
until he finally told me
Ph1LzA: Oh.
nihachu: he didn’t contact me again after that
he just stood up and left the restaurant
Ph1LzA: I thought you would let him just drink his beverages, but I suppose it is pretty dumb to go for lunch without… having lunch, huh.
nihachu: i was stubborn
i’m sorry phil
can i ask if he’s okay?
Ph1LzA: Frankly, Niki, I have no clue
Like I said he hasn’t told us anything
He doesn’t tell us anything anyway
nihachu: he didn’t leave behind any notes or something?
Ph1LzA: If he has, Wilbur hasn’t talked about them.
nihachu: oh no
phil i’ve ruined it haven’t i
Ph1LzA: Would you like me to check with Wilbur?
nihachu: uh
Ph1LzA: He’ll know about your lunch date, then
nihachu: .
i don’t think i have a choice
please ask him and let me know
Ph1LzA: Okay
I will
I’ll handle it, no worries
nihachu: thank you phil
--------
@WilburSoot
Ph1LzA: Will?
WilburSoot: hi phil
how’s work been?
Ph1LzA: Busy. Very busy.
We’ve got so many clients waiting.
But anyway - I wanted to tell you about the lunch date with Niki.
WilburSoot: wait which date
Ph1LzA: Do you remember… getting upset because you missed Techno’s birthday, on that Zoom call with us?
WilburSoot: uhhhh let me think wait
sorry i’m at the library rn not at the dorms so
Ph1LzA: Oh, I see
Revising?
WilburSoot: ye
uhm i think i remember
god, it’s so fuzzy though
yeah i was sad and angry that i missed techno’s birthday because of my disorder
which reminds me i still haven’t made it up to him yet >:(
Ph1LzA: On that day, you were scheduled for lunch with Niki, remember?
WilburSoot: oh
wait
wait you’re right what the fuck
Ph1LzA: Just didn’t occur to you?
WilburSoot: ,,,no
phil when you forget as many things as i do you start forgetting what you forget
Ph1LzA: I’m sorry Will
WilburSoot: no no it’s ok
carry on?
Ph1LzA: I just wanted to let you know that Rev went in your place.
WilburSoot: .
WHAT THE FUCK?
Ph1LzA: Yeah
WilburSoot: this was a few days ago?
AND YOU JUST REMEMBERED TO TELL ME???
Ph1LzA: I’m sorry
I’ve been so busy and all
WilburSoot: HOLY FUCK
Ph1LzA: Wait, Will
WilburSoot: ???????
Ph1LzA: Let me explain
When Rev was there, Niki got a little stubborn about his avoidance of food
She asked him to eat and he didn’t want to, but she persisted
Niki says he stood up and left.
And he hasn’t contacted her since.
WilburSoot: well that’s good???
why the fuck would you want rev to contact her?
Ph1LzA: You know Niki
She’s a worrier.
A very kind-hearted worrier.
She’s worried about Rev, Will.
WilburSoot: .
okay
and so?
i’m not rev
Ph1LzA: I know, I wanted to ask if he left behind any notes or something of that sort.
If not, then could I trouble you to leave a note for him to get back to Niki when he next can?
WilburSoot: but i don’t want him to get back to niki??
i don’t even know what he said to niki or did to her during that lunch date
Ph1LzA: Will if he’d done anything bad, do you think Niki would be worried about him?
She’s smart.
She’d have run in the opposite direction.
But here she is, dming me on Discord because she’s worried about a part of you.
WilburSoot: fuck
i hate this fucking disorder
Ph1LzA: Wilbur
WilburSoot: no i hate this
he hasn’t fucking left anything
that i found anyway
but i’m not leaving a fucking note telling him to contact niki
Ph1LzA: Niki wants to hear from him
WilburSoot: I DON’T CARE
if he can treat you guys badly he can treat niki badly
and i’m not going to let him ruin another thing in my life
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, please
Wilbur?
--------
@nihachu
WilburSoot: niki i’m so fucking sorry
i just heard that rev went on that lunch date with you instead
fuck
nihachu: nooo it’s okay will!
are you alright?
WilburSoot: i’m shocked as hell
but i’ll live
niki he,,, he didn’t hurt you or say anything bad to you did he?
nihachu: ?
no he didn’t
he was very nice!
i enjoyed talking to him
WilburSoot: fuck
he? nice?
he’s got an ulterior motive i don’t trust him
nihachu: will
WilburSoot: he’s messed up so many things before niki
i can’t let him mess our friendship up too
nihachu: he won’t
will i’m sure he won’t
WilburSoot: no you aren’t
you haven’t seen the things he’s done
nihachu: he’s doing it all because he’s been conditioned to, will
by the things he’s been through
WilburSoot: oh fuck me
i don’t want to hear it from you niki please
i don’t care what he’s doing
he’s ruining my life, along with the rest of them
i don’t want this disorder
nihachu: i know you don’t
i’m sorry you have to deal with all this
but i’ll be here okay?
i’ll be here for you whenever you need me
<3
WilburSoot: .
niki i
sigh
thank you niki
fuck i’m sorry
you’re so sweet
i can’t let him hurt you
ever
nihachu: wilbur he won’t
WilburSoot: don’t start again
nihachu: okay
WilburSoot: can’t believe phil took DAYS to tell me about this crap
makes me wonder if he’s hiding anything else from me
nihachu: .
oh yeah hahahaha
WilburSoot: ?
nihachu: don’t worry
i’m sure he isn’t
haha
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 44: recollection
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains descriptions of child psychological abuse.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
19 june
a notebook
can i write in it
i have a lot of thoughts
its been ten years today
ten years since she drowned and i still feel the waves
19 june 19 june 19 june
oh it was so cold so cold my heart was beating so fast
the salt hurt my eyes so bad
i miss her so much
oh if i had fought harder maybe she would be here today
today on 19 june
19 june 19 june
i hate myself
i hate
i hate
i cant feel anything
just numbness and
and the water
i feel so soggy
like a biscuit left in milk for too long
the water is bad
it took her from me
and he used to pour water on me
hot water
he grabbed my arm and poured it on me and laughed and laughed
it was so hot
i was so confused
why wasnt the water cold like when she drowned
the water hurts
hurts everywhere
i cant ever ever ever go near water again no no no
19 june 19 june 19 june 19 june
19 june 19 june
stop please stop him it hurts it hurts my skin is all red and swollen and it hurts it hurts
IT HURTS
STOP HIM
STOP HIM PLEASE IT HURTS IT
HURTS SO BAD STOP HIM
HURTS ITS HURTING ME
HURTS ME ITS SO HOT
HURTS ME ITS ALL ON ME ALL THE HOT WATER
STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOPS
TOSTPTSOPSTPOPSTSTOPSTPSTOP
--------
Wilbur came to slumped over his desk, cheeks sticky.
Furrowing his eyebrows in confusion, he checked the date blearily on his phone to make sure it was still the 19th of June, the morning he’d woken up on. It was, but it was late now - almost nearing sunset.
Frustration seared through him. Hadn’t he just had lunch? Where the fuck had his afternoon went? He’d been planning to use that time to go through his Biology notes again, and yet here he was, now having to go get dinner despite him remembering eating lunch what seemed like less than an hour ago.
Disorientation filled Wilbur at this thought. How could lunch have been less than an hour ago when four or five hours had passed in-between? Where did the time go? Had he even been here? He scanned his surroundings, looking for clues as to what he’d done in the span of time he couldn’t recall.
The journal caught his eye. It sat open on a vacant page, a black ballpoint pen strewn beside it with the nib still extended as if someone had left in a hurry and forgotten to retract it. The page before the blank one it was on, however, was horrendously rumpled.
Dread made Wilbur’s stomach fall clean out of his ass. Shit. They’ve found the journal. Oh god, I’m going to have to read their entries too, now, holy fuck, I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to read what they have to say.
He debated just grabbing the journal and ripping out the rumpled pages without ever glancing at them, but logic got the better of him and Wilbur reached for the black notebook with shaking hands and a weird coldness in his gut.
He trembled as he gingerly flipped back a page to reveal a lilting scrawl. The handwriting was completely different from his; messier and slanted to the right, sentences truncated everywhere as though the author’s thoughts were so fragmented that it shone through even in their writing.
Wilbur only had to read the first two paragraphs to figure out who had been here.
Ghost.
A quick peer out the windows confirmed his suspicions: the ground was wet with recent rain.
Fuck. He leaned back and swallowed a furious cry. Was rain a trigger for him? Why the fuck was something as common as rain a trigger? Had his father made him stand in it? No, Wilbur remembered no such abuse. He remembered rock-hard fists and snarling insults, not anything to do with the rain. In fact, his father was the opposite of neglectful. He paid him too much attention.
But reading further had his heart twisting in shock.
he grabbed my arm and poured it on me and laughed and laughed
it was so hot
i was so confused
why wasnt the water cold like when she drowned
water hurts
hurts everywhere
No. Wilbur laughed tearfully, the journal shaking in his grasp. Surely not. Ghost had to be fucking lying.
stop please stop him it hurts it hurts my skin is all red and swollen and it hurts it hurts
IT HURTS
STOP HIM
Surely not. Surely fucking not.
Wilbur snorted. Then he was full-on cackling, dropping the journal to the table and burying his face in his hands. He spent the next five minutes laughing madly, seemingly unable to stop himself - then he realised at some point he’d begun crying and his face and palms were wet and his nose had started to run.
He stood up, gasping and grinning even through his tears, and snatched the journal up. The black scrawl was blurry in his vision. Wilbur, filled with a sudden rage, flung the journal as hard as he could across the room, feeling euphoric as it crashed into the far wall and fell to the ground.
Wilbur circled the bed breathlessly to grab it. But he stopped dead, because it had fallen open to the rumpled pages again.
STOP HIM PLEASE IT HURTS IT
HURTS SO BAD STOP HIM
HURTS ITS HURTING
ME HURTS ME ITS SO HOT
HURTS ME ITS ALL ON ME ALL THE HOT WATER
STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOPS
TOSTPTSOPSTPOPSTSTOPSTPSTOP
It was mocking him.
Anger. Boiling anger. It snatched up his heart in a violent grip and his vision twisted with red. Wilbur screamed and kicked it across the floor, then groaned and fell against the wall as his head throbbed violently. He grabbed at his temples, squinting against the pain.
No. He knew what was coming. Fuck off. He’d just lost a whole afternoon. He wasn’t going to lose more time now.
The throbbing continued insistently. It was a staccato rhythm that wouldn’t go away no matter how much Wilbur willed it to, and the pain was slowly making its way down his neck and causing his entire body to burn. Wilbur rocked back and forth, teary and hopeless. The journal lay forlornly a few metres away, still ironically open to Ghost’s entry. He gave it a hateful glance. He wanted to burn the whole thing. He wanted to rip it up and toss it out the window like confetti. He wanted to bite and gnaw at it until the journal was nothing more than a mangled piece of rubbish no one could ever read.
The pain redoubled. Wilbur shivered. He was too weak. The fog was already rolling in; drowsy from his burst of effort to destroy the journal and all the crying he’d done, Wilbur had no strength left in him to claw his way out. He sat, staring at the discarded journal, and watched it go fuzzy in his eyes.
--------
Her client was different when he came in, his face pale and eyes downcast as if he was terribly afraid of something. Dr. Lee noted the hunch in his posture that radiated insecurity and helplessness. It was uncharacteristic even for Will to be so reserved. She wondered briefly if she was looking at an alter. But no - those eyes were distinctly Will’s, just that they were far away and unfocused. Something was bothering him.
“Good afternoon, young man,” she said as he shuffled into her office, shutting the door behind him.
He directed a nervous glance at her, licking his lips, one hand on the strap of his messenger bag. “…Good afternoon.”
There was a crunch as he sat down on the beanbag stiffly. Dr. Lee turned to her laptop, looking through the notes she’d made for their last session. “How has your week been?”
There was no reply. Dr. Lee looked at Will to see him shake his head, worrying his bottom lip between his teeth.
“Not good, I presume?”
“No,” Will said softly, keeping his eyes fixed on his clasped hands.
She gave her notes a quick once-over. “Let’s see what we did last session, because I don’t really recall… it’s the age, probably… oh, right. I suggested journaling last session, didn’t I? Did you end up trying that out?”
“…Yes.”
“That’s great!” she enthused.
Will reached into his messenger bag and pulled out a black notebook. It was crushed on one side, she noticed. Perhaps he’d overestimated the space in his bag.
“I started it here,” he said breathlessly. Scared eyes met hers. She noted with alarm that his hands were shaking.
“How do you want to approach this?” she asked him, crossing her legs and turning away from her laptop to give him her undivided attention. “I think it’s important that you feel comfortable with what we’re doing because this is a huge step for you. Do you want me to read it, or… shall I leave what you want to bring up to you?”
“Read it, please,” Will said rather abruptly, and thrusted the journal forwards as if he couldn’t be more glad to get rid of it.
Dr. Lee raised her eyebrows and received the notebook carefully. She’d wondered why he was so skittish today, and now all her instincts were telling her it had something to do with this journal. She flipped open the cover and to the first page, beginning to read.
The first entry was Will detailing how he felt rejuvenated by the idea of journaling and how he thought doing so was the right step forward. Dr. Lee smiled to herself at his apparent growth, and flipped to the next page. This second entry was a little less positive, with Will going into his thoughts and emotions more now; the question of whether or not suicide was selfish made her a little saddened, and his talk of emptiness and disorientation made her feel more for him than anything.
But it was when she flipped to the third entry that she saw what had to be bothering him so badly.
Dr. Lee shut the notebook silently after reading it, letting out a huge breath. She eyed her client, who seemed to have shrunken into himself, his gaze fixed firmly on the floor as he played with his fingers.
“Do you have any questions for me, Wilbur?”
Will lifted his tired eyes from the ground. He shook his head weakly. “No.”
It lacked conviction. She knew he was lying, but didn’t probe.
“What do you think of this last entry here? Who do you think it’s by?”
“Ghost. He’s the only one that remembers my mother drowning. I don’t.”
She studied the entry again. The words had a slant to them that Will’s didn’t. It was different, yet subtle enough that an untrained eye wouldn’t be able to tell. Again, the complexity of this disorder amazed her, despite the torturous circumstances one had to be placed in at a devastatingly young age in order to develop it.
“We’ve established your father hit you and physically abused you,” she began, “but he also apparently poured hot water on you…?”
“No,” Will said immediately. His voice was the firmest and strongest she’d heard that day. “He didn’t. Ghost has to be lying.”
The wall of sheer denial that Dr. Lee was now face-to-face with had her stunned momentarily, but when she stopped to think about it, it made sense from his point of view. Will had enough trauma to deal with already; this revelation was shocking. Earth-shatteringly so. The thought of his father possibly psychologically abusing him as well by inflicting burns was too much to handle.
“What reason could… Ghost possibly have for lying?”
“Attention,” he replied instantaneously.
“Attention, yes,” she acknowledged, “but it would be rather scandalous if he lied about something like this, wouldn’t it?”
Will just looked away with a bitter expression on his face. He had nothing to refute that, it seemed.
Dr. Lee sighed quietly. “Is it so hard to imagine your father doing this to you, when he’s done all sorts of other abusive things?”
He swallowed. “I don’t want… I don’t want to believe it.”
“Why not?”
“I just don’t. I don’t. I really don’t. I thought I was broken enough.” The morose despondence in his words was awfully compelling, giving Dr. Lee a clear look into the mind of a terribly troubled young boy. “I don’t want to believe it. It’s not real. It can’t be. Surely not.”
His face had gone slack. He was giving her that thousand-yard stare that she had come to recognise as one of the most prominent signs that he was slowly getting further and further away from reality.
“Wilbur,” she said urgently, rolling her chair forward. “Hey, Wilbur.”
Will did not respond. His eyes were unfocused and his gaze was passing straight through her.
“Wilbur.” She nudged him a little.
His irises followed her movements. He gave a little noncommittal hum, but it wasn’t enough to satisfy Dr. Lee.
“Hey,” she called. “Wilbur.”
Will gave no indication that he’d even heard her. Just as she thought she’d lost him, an idea struck her.
“Wilbur, hey,” she said. “Let’s go for a quick walk, yeah?”
His expression became slightly more alert at that. “Huh?”
“Just a quick walk around the floor of the mall.” She stood up, grabbing her phone from the table. “One round. It’ll sort of be like walk-and-talk therapy, but I mean, it’s not fully confidential out there, so there’s no need to talk if you don’t want to.”
Will still looked a little unsure about the whole thing. Dr. Lee opened the door to her office, beckoning him with a quick tilt of her head. “Come,” she said.
He finally stood and followed her obediently out of her office, down the hall, past the reception and out the clinic, into the droning noise of the mall. She led him through a loop of the floor, slowly making small talk in order to ground him.
When they finally returned to her office after the ten-minute walk, Will looked much fresher and more connected to his surroundings. That look of bleary disconnection was all but gone from his face.
“How are you feeling, now that we’ve taken a quick walk?” Dr. Lee asked.
“Better,” Will said. His eyes were brighter, and a bit of colour had come back into his cheeks.
“So maybe, next time, when you get that restlessness as you’re dissociating, it’s a clue to stand up and walk around for a bit.”
“Maybe, yeah,” he replied slowly.
Dr. Lee glanced at the clock. Their hour was almost up. “Before we wrap up today, Wilbur,” she said, “I wanted to say that I’m glad that you decided to journal. Maybe if the others want to say anything to me but can’t find the opportunity to, they can write it down here.”
Will grimaced. She got the feeling that he didn’t like the idea of his alters writing entries, but Dr. Lee also thought that allowing them to do so would not only enable her to better understand each of them, but also increase communication between Will and his parts.
“And I hope you keep it up, because journaling is a great tool for therapy in general. Especially when you have a dissociative disorder that makes you lose track of time and dates.”
“I’ll try,” Will said.
And all she could do was to take his word for it.
--------
20th June, 8:27 p.m.
Dr. Lee said I should continue.
I don’t really want to. I don’t really want to know what else there is that I don’t know. I’m thoroughly exhausted, frightened, and numb. I didn’t think my life could get any worse, and here it is, getting worse.
Fuck, I feel like dying. Then again, on other days, dying is but one of many items on the long list of things I can’t seem to be bothered doing.
I don’t know what other things have been hidden from me by this wretched disorder. This is fucking hell. I’m utterly terrified of potentially finding another entry written in handwriting different from mine detailing abuse I have no memory of.
How much more could he have fucked me up? How much more broken can I get? There has to be a limit somewhere.
Yes, I have no memory of him ever pouring hot water on me as a form of abuse. Only the hitting, the punching, the kicking. The pain and violence. That I remember hazily. I have never even thought about the possibility of him burning me with hot water. Never in a million years would I have even conceived that idea. But now, this recent entry talks about it, albeit not in much detail. Fuck, I want to believe it’s all horseshit and that Ghost is pulling stuff out his ass. But there’s a small part of me that knows: he has no reason to lie. Not for attention, because the last thing Ghost wants is attention. I just know it’s true. I just know. And that breaks me.
I don’t know anymore. I feel like throwing this whole notebook away and being done with it. It’s only been a week of journaling and I’ve already discovered something so monumental. Who knows what else is in store for me?
God, I don’t think I can take much more.
Wilbur
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 45: priorities
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: one week left boys
make it count
Fundy: fuck no i aint making it count
new pokemon game just dropped
jackmanifold: oh i heard of it too
but idh a switch rip
Fundy: L
Slimecicle: REAL BRO
i spent like three hours yesterday just playing it
got the first gym badge alr
Fundy: i’ve gotten the first three
suck a cock charlie
Slimecicle: wtf
yo how much have u been playing bro?????
Fundy: ,,,a lot
Slimecicle: k unlike you i have work to do so
touch grass idk
Fundy: i am touching grass
in-game
touching a lot of grass trying to complete my pokedex
Slimecicle: :skull:
jackmanifold: :skull::skull::skull:
Fundy: :skull:
anyway
i have done like most of my work
did it in anticipation of the game coming out lol
jackmanifold: oh good for you
meanwhile me:
Slimecicle: i mean there’s one week left what else can you do if you haven’t started
jackmanifold: what the heck ofc i’ve started
i finished hutcherson’s essay
i meant like the other work i haven’t gotten around to doing
Slimecicle: oh icic
jackmanifold: who tf hasn’t started on their work yet
Technoblade: @Skeppy
jackmanifold: oh right
Skeppy: TECHNO YOU ASSHOLE
jackmanifold: if you have a standard count on skeppy to lower it
Skeppy: ????????????
THIS IS BULLYING???
jackmanifold: is it really if it’s all true
Slimecicle: :skull:
Skeppy: ANYWAY I TOO HAVE BEEN PLAYING THE NEW POKEMON GAME
I TOO HAVE GOTTEN THE FIRST THREE BADGES
Technoblade: what about finishing the first three questions in that math paper instead skeppy
Skeppy: SHUT UP
Technoblade: :/
Fundy: wait really????
you play pokemon also??
Skeppy: OF COURSE
Fundy: YOOOOOOO
A FELLOW POKEMON ENTHUSIAST AFTER MY OWN HEART
WHATS YOUR FAVOURITE POKEMON SKEPPY
Skeppy: I LIKE PSYDUCK
Fundy: :OO
my favourite one rn is nickit
nobody google it btw
Skeppy: OOO COOL
I CAUGHT A FEW ON ROUTE 1
Slimecicle: .
i just googled nickit and
it’s a fucking fox y’all :skull:
jackmanifold: NAURRRRRRR
Fundy: bro why can’t you let me live
Slimecicle: no xoxo
furry ass mf
Technoblade: very cool and all but how is any of this helping to get skeppy to study
Skeppy: I WILL AFTER I FINISH THE FOURTH GYM OK
Technoblade: when i dmed you a few days ago you said you’d study after the third gym
jackmanifold: bro got exposed
Skeppy: OK BUT THAT WAS A FEW DAYS AGO
NOW THE RULES HAVE CHANGED
Technoblade: just can’t win
Skeppy: TECHNOBLADE NEVER WINS
Slimecicle: bet you’ve never beaten him in a minecraft 1v1 before
Skeppy: .
fUCK
Technoblade: lmao
i mean he tried
Slimecicle: he did???
Technoblade: bruh skeppy did a whole video on it
it’s just titled ‘skeppy vs technoblade’
Slimecicle: oh no wonder it’s skeppy’s vid
i only watch technoblade sorry <3
Skeppy: YOU ARE A DISGUSTING TECHNOBLADE SIMP
Slimecicle: true!
i have no shame about it
because so is everyone else
BIG TOMMY: I AM NOT A TECHNOBLADE SIMP
Slimecicle: ..he’s literally your big brother
BIG TOMMY: I AM STILL NOT A TECHNOBLADE SIMP
Technoblade: oof i’m so hurt
how will i ever recover
Skeppy: USE A MAX POTION
Fundy: use a full heal duh
Slimecicle: what
Skeppy: WTF
Fundy: wtf
jackmanifold: bro,,,
these two have played so much pokemon that they literally said u should heal yourself with in-game items
Technoblade: i didn’t say i’ll use a golden apple to heal myself irl even when i was playing six hours a day trying to get the bedwars winstreak
Slimecicle: that’s because ur technoblade
and technoblade is infallible and perfect
Technoblade: thank you
Slimecicle: no problem my king o7
BIG TOMMY: I FEEL LIKE THROWING UP
Fundy: bro what is happening to me i’m stuck on my bed playing pokemon
i feel like i need a cheri berry to cure my paralysis
jackmanifold: STOP WITH YOUR POKEMON SHIT
Fundy: i can’t it’s like the pokerus it’s spread to me and now i can’t get rid of it
jackmanifold: ??? what the fuck is a pokerus
Slimecicle: from google
“The Pokerus is a microscopic life-form that may attach to Pokemon. It is a beneficial mechanic that a Pokemon can obtain.”
jackmanifold: NAHHH WHAT THE HELL
Slimecicle: idk man pokemon is wild
Fundy: WILD LIKE THIS FERROSEED I’M ABOUT TO CATCH HEHEHEHEHEHEHE
jackmanifold: bruh
Technoblade: but at least fundy has done his work
skeppy on the other hand
Skeppy: SHUT
Technoblade: i literally can’t
your parents want me to look after you bruh
Slimecicle: wdym
Technoblade: like,, skeppy’s parents and mine are friends
that’s how we met
so they’ve been asking me to make sure skeppy does his work
cause they’re not here to make sure themselves
jackmanifold: bro is literally doing unpaid babysitting :skull:
Technoblade: exactly
Skeppy: THEY ASKED TECHNO TO TUTOR ME
Technoblade: yeah i mean your maths was pretty bad before
but then you got a B after we worked on it
jackmanifold: woahhh
see skeppy you can improve if you follow techno’s advice
Skeppy: BUT,,, BUT POKEMON
MY POKEDEX
Technoblade: you can play after you’ve done your work skeppy
you can play the whole day and i won’t say anything
Skeppy: IT’S TOO LATE NOW THOUGH
THERE’S ONLY A WEEK LEFT
Fundy: i mean a week is a lot of time
…for me to defeat the champion HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE
Slimecicle: .
fundy you’re not helping
priorities skeppy
Skeppy: BUT
jackmanifold: how did bro make it through his first year :skull:
Technoblade: because i was there delivering notes to him
jackmanifold: of course
Skeppy: TECHNO SHUSH
Technoblade: skeppy you understand if you don’t do well
your parents are going to come after me
Skeppy: OKAY FINE LET ME JSUT FINISH THIS BATTLE
Technoblade: .
Slimecicle: watch ‘this battle’ become ten battles
jackmanifold: :skull:
--------
Her arms were killing her. Niki groaned and hefted the weight of the library books into a more comfortable position, rolling her neck. At least the air was crisp and fresh. She’d probably never have left the dorms to return the books today had the weather been humid.
With less than a week left to go before the holidays ended, Niki thought she’d better return these before school started and she got caught up in the whirl of work and assignments. It was easy, she knew from experience, to forget completely about outstanding library books when you had three essays and a group assignment on your back. Niki would never get back those ten dollars she’d had to fork up to pay the fee. That had made her extremely wary of not returning books on time, and so, instead of procrastinating, she’d decided to make the journey today.
Except she’d kind of not considered bringing a bag and was regretting it immensely.
It was a balancing act, keeping all four books in her arms and making sure she didn’t trip over her own feet at the same time. Niki wasn’t sure if she could even catch herself in time if she fell. Probably not, Jesus Christ.
She miraculously made it to the library without falling and dropped the books off, sighing with relief. Her shoulders ached in protest. The thought of a hot shower was suddenly extremely enticing, and Niki would’ve gone straight back to the dorms and done exactly that had she not spotted a familiar sweep of brown hair just as she was about to turn away from the library.
Wilbur noticed her at the same time and stopped in his tracks, causing the person behind him to nearly fall over. He apologised hastily and then looked back at her, offering her a tiny, sheepish wave.
Niki waved back as he made his way slowly towards her. “What were you doing at the library?”
“Trying to get some last-minute revision in,” Wilbur said, holding up his papers. Then he glanced at them and shook his head. “It didn’t really work, though.”
“Why not?”
He shrugged. “My head’s all foggy.” The wind ruffled his curls as he stuffed the papers back into his bag. “I guess I’ve got too much on my mind.”
She was immediately concerned. “Do you need to talk?”
Wilbur grinned at her, but his eyes were weary. “You know I can’t say no to a Starbucks, Niki.” A hint of mischief slipped into the undertones of his voice. “Especially if it’s on you.”
He laughed, ducking away as she aimed a playful slap at his bicep. “Joking, joking,” he giggled. “Of course I’ll pay.”
“No, you will not,” she chided. “We’ll pay for our own drinks.”
“Yeah, we’ll see who gets to the cashier first.”
Wilbur ended up getting there first (curse those long legs) and paying for both of them.
“I can’t let you keep getting away with this,” Niki complained as they both sat down at a cosy table in the corner.
Wilbur raised an eyebrow, the steaming cup already to his lips. “Just grow taller then,” he joked. Then his eyes grew misty. “Niki,” he exhaled. “Oh, Niki.” He shook his head again. “This past week…”
“I know,” Niki supplied sadly. “This holiday hasn’t felt like a holiday. It’s all so crazy.”
Wilbur snorted loudly. “I’m so crazy,” he muttered, setting down his cup.
“No, you’re not,” said Niki automatically.
He affixed this forlorn gaze onto Niki that made her hands turn cold. “I wish I could believe you. I really do.” Then he turned back to stare out the window, at the passers-by and the road. “But there have been things happening lately that have really made me wonder if I’m going to go insane before the end of the year.”
“What things, if you’re okay with sharing?”
Wilbur glanced at her. Then, as if he’d silently made a decision, he reached into his messenger bag, pulled out a simple notebook, and flipped to a particularly rumpled page. “Read that,” he murmured, placing it in front of her.
As Niki’s eyes travelled down the page, her blood turned ice-cold. “Scheiße,” she swore under her breath.
Wilbur laughed softly at the sudden German expletive despite the sadness in his face. “Yeah. I have no memory of any of it.”
“Does your therapist know about this?” She picked up the notebook gingerly to examine it closer. She’d seen Wilbur’s handwriting before… this was nothing like it. It was a slanting scrawl that spilled across the pages, rather ironically, like water; as though the notebook itself couldn’t contain the pain and agony the words themselves held.
“Yeah,” said Wilbur. “But not Phil, or Tommy, or Techno. I don’t want to worry them.”
“Will.”
He raised his hands in surrender. “I know, I know. But I’m not even capable of processing this myself, Niki. How will they?”
“You’re not capable of processing it yourself because you’re trying to do it alone,” Niki insisted.
“Touché.”
“Will, please,” she begged. “You’re not alone. You know that, don’t you? That’s why you shared this with me.”
Wilbur said nothing. His eyes were faraway under the waves of his curly hair. Niki wasn’t even sure if he’d heard her. She was afraid of what he was thinking about, of what nefarious thoughts could be swirling in his head.
“You know, Niki,” he murmured, chin on one palm and gaze cast out the window so all she could see was his side-profile, “I wonder what else I don’t know. They’re revealing things to me and I hate every single bit of it.”
“I can’t imagine what you’re going through,” she said. “I’m sorry you have to live through this.”
“I mean, you look at this-” he picked up the journal, turned to the foreign entry, “-and what are you supposed to think? It’s… in different handwriting, reciting things I have no fucking memory of, and most of all, I can’t recall writing it. What the fuck am I supposed to think of this? Of myself? I’m-” He dropped the notebook and scrubbed at his face violently. “I’m so fucked up it’s hilarious.”
Her heart was aching to hear Wilbur talk about himself like this. Niki wanted to reach over and hug him. But his shoulders were squared and tense and she had a feeling that if she tried to embrace him, he’d explode.
“You know what, Niki?” he said. “My therapist says to continue. She says it’s good to let them come forward and express their thoughts because they have nowhere else to. She wants to hear what they have to say. But I… I’m terrified. I’m going to continue, but I’m terrified. I’ve never been so bloody terrified.”
“I know,” Niki coaxed.
“No, you don’t,” said Wilbur sourly. Then his face fell. “Fuck, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean that.”
He was right. She didn’t know. She didn’t know at all. All she knew was that she had to take a drink from her steaming cup and stare stoically out of the window in order to keep the tears from falling.
--------
24th June.
But at my back I always hear
Time’s wingèd chariot hurrying near;
And yonder all before us lie
Deserts of vast eternity.
- To His Coy Mistress
June didn’t say goodbye. I’m sitting here all wrapped up in my thoughts, the moonlight shining through the window and upon the desk in a marvellous depiction of chiaroscuro. It seems like the deluge of information coming at me won’t be deciphered no matter how much I try to sift through it. But my patience is limitless when the night is so serene, and I’ll work my way through it little by little. I trust in my own ruminative abilities.
I think that I’m not really living despite me being here now. See, the last time I remember it was early June, and I met this sweet-looking girl on the way to the library who called herself Niki and recognised me. It was difficult trying to pretend to be Wilbur, when all I really wanted to do was chatter about various amber-frozen specimens and their scientific names. I told her about one. Burmapogon bruckschi. Then, about my favourite species of owl. She seemed to appreciate that. I was deeply surprised that she took me up on those topics.
Then it all goes hazy. I don’t remember anything. Until now, when I realised the sun was waning, melting into the black slash of horizon, and I really do prefer the nighttime because that’s when owls are active. That’s when I’m able to read and research without having to attend to other commitments like school in Wilbur’s stead.
I wonder if I’ll ever see her again, that girl named Niki.
Before me lies an endless stretch of time, of nothingness, because I don’t know when I’ll come to again. Perhaps a week, perhaps a month. Perhaps a year, or perhaps never again. I know this could be the very last time I am summoned into consciousness, and yet this thought doesn’t quite fill me with the existential dread I thought it would. Instead, I feel strangely calm. Calm, because I know my existence is deeply abnormal and not linear like everyone else’s. If I never come to again, I’ve enjoyed the time I’ve had away from Wilbur’s father. I’ve lived, it seems, ten times as much as everyone else, in these sparse pockets of consciousness that I’ve been afforded. I have no regrets.
And so I wander forward, a curious traveller, into that eternal desert.
Yours sincerely,
I. Fakier
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 46: mistakes
Summary:
TW: this chapter contains details of child torture and psychological abuse.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It started with wisp-like intonation, Dr. Lee noticed. First his words drew together and became clumsy. Then his eyes fogged over, and there was nothing to be deciphered of the blank state his face slipped into.
“Wilbur,” she immediately called.
Will’s pupils gave a weak flicker towards her direction.
“Hey,” she leaned towards him, rolling her chair over. “Wilbur, hey.”
“No, sorry…” Will murmured, blinking. “I, uh, you were saying something?”
“You’re dissociating again.”
“I am,” he nodded. “I feel drowsy. I feel far away from you.” He looked over and squinted briefly. “Am I far away from you?”
She couldn’t have been more than two metres from him.
“No,” said Dr. Lee.
“Oh,” said Will softly. His eyes still had that glazed quality to them, the sort that made his face hollow and his gaze penetrate clean through her as if she were translucent. “I’m sorry. You’re all blurry. I can’t even see you clearly.”
His face went slack again. This time, Dr. Lee did not interfere with the process. She watched that baton pass take place again behind his vacant stare.
Will’s lips trembled. Dr. Lee’s patient waiting slowly morphed into a muted alarm as a tear slipped down his face, followed by a vulnerable whimper, and then hunched shoulders and quiet sobbing.
“Is this Wilbur?” she murmured, tilting her head. She called him Wilbur even though she already knew that it wasn’t Wilbur she was talking to, hoping to incite a response and correction.
Instead, the boy before her just quivered hard and shook his head. “‘M not Wilbur,” he wept, clutching at his temples and rocking on the spot. “‘M not Wilbur.”
“I know,” said Dr. Lee kindly. “Hey. What’s your name?” She already had a good idea of who she was talking to. Only one of Will’s alters cried so easily; as least, as she’d witnessed.
“Ghost,” he said with a wobbly voice. He seemed to be calming down at the sound of her voice. “My name is… Ghost.”
Her guess was right. Dr. Lee smiled at Ghost and rolled her chair away to her desk to type on her notebook. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen you, Ghost. How have you been?”
Ghost sniffled. “I’ve been… okay.”
There was a halting cadence to his words that Will did not possess, nor did any of his alters. It was as if Ghost was unsure of how to speak the English language despite it being Will’s first language. He seemed younger, somehow, Dr. Lee observed. Younger than Will, younger than Rev. There was a blemished purity about him - blemished, terribly unfortunately, by the immense grief he held. Will had mentioned that Ghost was the only alter who clearly remembered his mother’s drowning.
“Yeah?” Dr. Lee smiled.
“Yeah,” said Ghost, and he laughed like tinkling windchimes. His eyes were still watery and his cheeks were red from that momentary breakdown, but he was quickly cheering up.
It was a relief to know that he felt safe enough here to not cry. Dr. Lee smiled at him again, her hands linked in her lap, and observed the demure manner with which he blinked curiously at her and then glanced shyly down at the floor.
“Sorry,” he whispered in a small voice. “I-I didn’t mean to interrupt… I don’t even know why I’m here…”
“No, no,” Dr. Lee rushed to assure him. “You didn’t interrupt anything. I’m glad to see you here.”
That affirmation made him smile again. “I’m glad to see you too,” he replied softly. “I like… you.”
“Really?” laughed Dr. Lee. “Why?”
“You were nice to me last time,” Ghost said. Then his eyes went misty again. “Last time… we were talking about… her… and-” he sobbed suddenly and buried his face in his hands. “And… you sat next to me and- and-”
“Breathe,” Dr. Lee advised, worry streaking through her at the abruptness of his tears. It was as if the very thought of Will's mother could send Ghost into a spiralling panic, and a trigger that severe was not a good thing. “Breathe, Ghost.”
Ghost took several gasping, shuddering breaths. His entire frame trembled, and Dr. Lee marvelled quietly at how terribly small he seemed now in front of her, curled up on the beanbag, when in reality he was at least half a head taller than her when they both stood up. He reached for something, then gave up halfway, and his fingers found their homes in his wavy brown hair instead. Dr. Lee shifted across the room as he rocked back and forth, gulping down air desperately the whole time, and silently placed the box of Kleenex next to him before retreating back into her chair.
“S-Sorry,” Ghost hiccuped. “I-I’m sorry.”
“What for?”
“Crying.” The word was petulant.
Dr. Lee said nothing to that. She could’ve said a lot of things, but felt like understanding silence was most appropriate. Instead she sat back and sighed inwardly as Ghost reached for the tissue to wipe his eyes, his hands shaking and shoulders jumping. What should she do now? It was clear he was in the middle of a terrific flashback that had been tormenting him for years - she wasn’t sure if the regular grounding techniques she used on Will would work on someone so fraught with distress like Ghost.
“I…” Ghost barely managed to say. “I want- can you- you-”
He whimpered and shook his head violently, clearly frustrated by his lack of ability to articulate. “I want you-” he tried again, and shook his head again, and then, in a rush: “I want you to hold me.”
Dr. Lee blinked.
“Please,” he begged. “I’m sorry. I-I’m sorry.”
“No, don’t apologise,” she said, standing up. “Is it okay if I sit next to you?”
She moved across to the beanbag and sat down next to Ghost when he nodded his head in agreement. Carefully, she placed an arm around his quivering shoulders so that one hand was on each of his biceps, and began tapping slowly. It was her hope that the staccato rhythm of her touches would gradually bring Ghost out of his flashback and into reality again, back to her office.
“It’s okay,” she murmured, tapping in time. “You’re safe now.”
Ghost trembled hard in her arms.
“It wasn't your fault, was it?” Dr. Lee continued soothingly. “It wasn’t your fault. The ocean was really big…”
“It was,” Ghost cried.
“Yeah? Tell me about how big it was.”
“So, so big…” Ghost swallowed audibly and gasped for air. “It was so big. You- you can’t see the bottom of it. You can’t see where it ends… it just goes on and on… to the horizon. It’s all blue. It’s all so…”
His voice broke. Dr. Lee continued tapping as his body was wracked with sobs again, her heart clenching at the genuine sorrow on display in front of her.
“It was all so blue,” he whispered, so softly that Dr. Lee could barely hear. “So big and so blue.” His eyebrows came down suddenly, in two viscerally angry slashes, “I hate blue. I hate it. It’s horrible.”
“You must hate it, I know,” Dr. Lee agreed. “Especially with everything that’s happened.”
He nodded in vehement acquiescence, cheeks flushed with effort. “I hate water. It can’t decide whether to be hot or cold.”
“What does that mean?”
“When I was swimming after her, the water was cold. So… so cold. It was so cold my skin went numb. I was so cold. But when he poured water on me, it was burning hot… it was so painful. It wasn’t numb, it was painful. So painful.” He turned to her in a flash, cheeks tear-stained. “It hurt. I didn’t go numb like when I was swimming after her. I don’t understand. I don’t understand.”
Dr. Lee’s attention was even more piqued now. “Who poured hot water on you?”
“He did.”
Remembering Ghost’s habit of only using third-person pronouns to refer to Wilbur’s parents, Dr. Lee clarified, “Wilbur’s father?”
Ghost nodded somberly. “I don’t like him, either. He was always angry. He was always scary.”
Dr. Lee nodded, keeping up the tapping. “Did he do all the scary things to you?”
“Yeah,” Ghost said. “I didn’t do anything wrong. He just grabbed me and… and he’d pour water on me but the water would be scorching hot. I’d scream and shriek but he would never listen…” More tears. “Why wouldn’t he listen?”
“Some people are terrible,” Dr. Lee said honestly. Disgust was brewing in her chest. She was, not for the first time, glad that Wilbur’s father was behind bars. “Some people don’t deserve to have children.”
Ghost wept again. She paused her tapping to reflect on the horrendous nature of the abuse that Wilbur and his alters had been forced to suffer through, shuddering at the thought of her own children going through that same cruelty. But it was a momentary pause; she resumed tapping as his shoulders jumped again under her hands.
“He’d… hold me down… I didn’t like being held down, I didn’t like it, but he didn’t care! He’d put a cloth over my face and pour water on it and I’d hate it, I’d hate it… it made me feel like I was back in the ocean again… like I had to save her again… like I was drowning again…”
He sobbed and sobbed and sobbed. Dr. Lee’s blood ran cold. Had Ghost just described Wilbur’s father waterboarding him?
She fought through her horror, noticing that his panic wasn’t stopping, and that Ghost was only crying harder and harder despite the monotonous comfort provided to him in the form of her patting.
“Ghost,” she said, “I’m going to just get something really quickly, okay? I’ll be right back. Just a few seconds, I promise.”
He nodded without looking up, another Kleenex in his trembling hands. Dr. Lee walked to her desk briefly and found two devices, both identical to each other. They were pieces of white plastic attached to blue straps. She wondered for a split second if the blue would send Ghost into another fit, but a glance back at his pathetic, quivering state made her decide to try it anyway, wanting to make sure he was grounded and out of his terrible thoughts more than anything else.
“Ghost, hey,” she murmured, settling back down onto the beanbag. “Hey. Look at these.”
Ghost finally lifted his head. His eyes were noticeably swollen, and Dr. Lee barely held back an empathetic wince at the state of his face.
“These are tappers,” she said, holding up the devices so he could see. “I’m going to put one around each of your wrists, okay? What they’re going to do is they’re going to buzz intermittently. They’re going to help you feel better. I want you to focus on how they feel, how the buzzing feels. Is that alright?”
“Okay,” Ghost croaked. He held out each wrist for her to slide the tappers onto them without protest. Dr. Lee made sure not to tighten the straps too much, mindful of his easily-triggered state; once the tappers were secured she reached for her phone and turned them on.
Ghost made a sound of surprise as they began buzzing. He looked up at her with big, round eyes. “They feel funny.”
“Do they?” she grinned at his wonderment. “Tell me more.”
“They…” he looked back down at them, as if gathering his words. “They feel… they feel… comforting.”
“That’s great, Ghost. I’m glad you like them. I was worried you wouldn’t.”
“I like them,” he said slowly. “They’re nice. They make me feel more… real.”
“Good,” said Dr. Lee, internally relieved. That meant she’d achieved her goal of grounding him. “Do you feel better now?”
Ghost hesitated a while before nodding. “I feel… better.”
Dr. Lee bit her lip and snuck a furtive glance at the clock. While she really wanted Ghost to be able to have time to calm down, she had another client in five minutes and couldn’t afford to stay by his side for today any longer.
“Ghost,” she proposed instead, “why don’t you take the tappers with you for a while? I’ll ask the receptionist to find you another empty office to stay in to rest. I’m sure you must be tired from all that crying. How does that sound?”
“Okay,” said Ghost softly, still staring at the tappers in slight wonder. “Thank you.”
“It’s no problem,” Dr. Lee smiled. “I’ll be right back.”
The receptionist was a kind lady who did not ask questions when Ghost did not seem to recognise her (as Wilbur should’ve). Instead, she spoke very patiently and offered Ghost a sealed bottle of water, which he took with a grateful bow. Then she ushered him into a nearby office which was conveniently vacant, the residing therapist not being in at the moment, and told him that he was free to come to her if he had any other needs.
Dr. Lee left him there after bidding farewell and went to fetch her next client. She knew she had to go back to being professional for their sake - yet the cold knot that had formed in the pit of her stomach when Ghost had mentioned waterboarding refused to dissolve no matter how she tried.
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #songwriting
joe: ok so
‘STOP’
*epic riff*
‘cos why’d you have to kill my cat’
‘why’d i have to take you back’
‘time and time i play the empath’
WilburSoot: no
joe: ?
ashkabosu: What
WilburSoot: no
why did you have to say that
i don’t know who you are
but why did you have to say that
joe: ????? what the fuck
mark_boardman: ?????????????????
WilburSoot: why
why did you have to mention the cat
the cat line
joe: bro what
you told me to write smth dumb lol
WilburSoot: ‘lol’
is this a joke to you?
are you kidding me?
joe: ????
ashkabosu: What’s going on
WilburSoot: i just don’t understand why
why?
why do you have to talk about a cat dying?
joe: i mean
it’s dumb AND funny???
will isn’t this what you wanted
WilburSoot: DON’T CALL ME WILL
mark_boardman: okay genuinely what the fuck is going on??
you specifically told us all that it was okay to call you will over text but not irl
WilburSoot: well don’t
i’m not comfortable with it
mark_boardman: and what the fuck did you mean you ‘don’t know who joe is’??????
we’ve been friends since secondary school, come the fuck on
joe: yeah i
that was a bit hurtful ngl
idk if you’re drunk or smth but
if you are just know that you’re a real dick when you’re drunk
WilburSoot: i’m not drunk
i know what i’m talking about
and i don’t know any of you?
i just
why do you have to talk about a cat dying as if it’s funny?
i don’t understand
mark_boardman: what the fuck will???
WilburSoot: i told you not to call me that
mark_boardman: no, fuck you
fuck you and what you’re saying
how the fuck is lovejoy ever going to work out if you keep doing this shit will
you were the one who brought us together
you were the one who said we’d succeed
and yet here you are, stoned off your mind, claiming to not even know any of your bandmates whom you’ve known for YEARS
WilburSoot: .
wilbur started a band?
ashkabosu: Why the third person?
You’re Wilbur
WilburSoot: no i’m not
well
okay
it makes more sense now
joe: no it doesn’t
not one bit
at least not for me?????
mark_boardman: i also still don’t know wtf is happening
wtf do you mean you’re not wilbur
did you steal his phone??
who tf are you then?
WilburSoot: .
well i’ve messed up
um
wilbur will explain
mark_boardman: EXPLAIN WHAT
hello??????
joe: he’s offline don’t waste your time
mark_boardman: bro i swear to god what the hell
do we give him a call???
or something?
visit his dorm???
joe: nah let’s
let’s just give him space
if he’s drunk i would rather he sober up first
mark_boardman: man
ok
but
sigh,,,, man
ashkabosu: Bruh moment
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycotttonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 47: responsibility
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lovejoy Discord
> #general
mark_boardman: aight i gave it a whole evening
@WilburSoot fucking explain yourself
WilburSoot: ?
good morning to you too mark
mark_boardman: explain last night???
WilburSoot: what
what happened last night
mark_boardman: are you serious
#songwriting
read it back you asshole
WilburSoot: oh
oh my god
mark_boardman: ‘oh my god’
is that all you have to say??
you were a fucking dick
all joe did was write lyrics like you wanted
joe: were you drunk will
why are you always drunk?
are you okay?
WilburSoot: shit shit shit
mark_boardman: explain?????
ashkabosu: Man
--------
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: guys
i fucked up
like, Fucked Up
Ph1LzA: What do you mean?
BIG TOMMY: UH OH
WilburSoot: i uh
uh
wait
attachment60145.jpg
attachment60146.jpg
this happened in a chat i have with some friends and um
Technoblade: oh
good god
BIG TOMMY: oh.
Technoblade: the more i read, the worse it gets
WilburSoot: thanks techno i’m fucking terrified
BIG TOMMY: do you need to call us will?
are you okay?
WilburSoot: no im this close to having a panic attack
Technoblade: call us
join a voice channel
WilburSoot: no um
i think i can
i can manage
Ph1LzA: Oh, Will
It’s alright if you need to call us.
We’re always here to listen.
WilburSoot: no i’m good
but please help me
help me think of what the fuck to say to them
Technoblade: uh
BIG TOMMY: maybe u can just go along with the ‘you’re drunk’ theory
WilburSoot: but then they’ll press me and ask why i keep drinking
they’ll be worried and it’ll become another web of lies
i don’t want that to happen with these people
Technoblade: wdym ‘these people’
WilburSoot: i mean like these people especially
they’re like the closest friends i had in middle school before phil adopted me
they’re the homies man
Technoblade: oh
do we know them?
WilburSoot: not well no
just never had a reason to introduce
but soon i will
if i don’t fuck it all up first
Ph1LzA: What about just telling them the truth?
WilburSoot: .
phil they’ll hate me
or think i’m lying or smth
Ph1LzA: If they’re real friends, they’ll accept you for who you are.
WilburSoot: some people just might not understand
doesn’t mean they’re bad people
and im not sticking around to find out
i do not want to lose these people
Ph1LzA: I mean, are there even any other viable alternatives?
The drunk story won’t work, will it?
WilburSoot: better than fucking telling them about this bs
Ph1LzA: It’s not ‘bs’, Will.
We’ve been telling you from the start that at some point, people are going to figure out that something’s wrong.
Perhaps now is the time to come clean, is all.
WilburSoot: but what if they hate me
phil i don’t know if i can handle it
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, we’ll be here no matter what.
No matter how they respond
Technoblade: ^
my honest opinion is that you should tell them
you’ve been close to them for so long
i mean arguably even longer than us, right?
WilburSoot: i guess
they were sort of the music kids i hung around with during recess in middle school
but it’ll hurt more if they leave especially because i’m close to them
BIG TOMMY: do you think they’re the type of people to leave you over this?
WilburSoot: i mean
i don’t know
you really never know do you?
BIG TOMMY: well there’s only one way to find out
WilburSoot: easy for you to fuckin say you brat
BIG TOMMY: :P
WilburSoot: this is so terrifying
im so scared guys
im so fucking scared
Technoblade: get it over with i think
it’s not exactly fair to them either if you just keep silent
WilburSoot: i know
maybe i’ll
i’ll do it tonight
today is friday right?
Technoblade: uhhh yep
WilburSoot: ok
i’ll tell them tonight
what do i say
Ph1LzA: Explain your condition. That’s the most important.
Then apologise for your actions.
WilburSoot: i know that even though i wasn’t there technically i’m still responsible
so yes i’ll be apologising definitely
the apology isn’t what’s worrying me it’s fucking telling them about the disorder
BIG TOMMY: i know will
you’re so strong and brave
you can do this for sure
WilburSoot: thanks tommy :)
Technoblade: i second what tommy said
i know you wilbur
and you definitely got this
WilburSoot: <3
Technoblade: <3
BIG TOMMY: absolutely disgusting
WilburSoot: ?????????????????????????????
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #general
WilburSoot: park riverside
tonight 8pm
all of you
i’ll explain there
mark_boardman: alright
joe: ok
ashkabosu: :thumbsup:
mark_boardman: better be a good explanation will
WilburSoot: don’t worry
it will be
--------
8pm came. Wilbur, shaken freshly awake amidst the cooling air of the evening by anxious rivulets trembling through his body, wrapped his scarf around his freezing neck once more and sighed, hands in his windbreaker pockets. He watched his breath plume a pasty, cloudy white in front of him.
Mark, Joe and Ash were late. He hadn’t expected them to be on time, but their tardiness was slowly increasing the pressure on his frayed nerves and the more Wilbur stared out across the river, the more appealing it became to take a running leap over the railing and plunge into the dark waters.
In his head he was hastily and uncontrollably running over a script. Wilbur had taken the hours since messaging his stepfamily to roughly plan out what he wanted to say to his bandmates in brief bullet points, yet the scrap of paper he’d penned them on hadn’t come with him when he’d left his dorm room earlier. Now it was too late to go back and retrieve it. But the details stayed with him in a manner that was frustratingly scarce, as though if he paused his frantic rumination for one second, they’d slip through the grasps of his memory and be lost to him forever.
Dissociative identity disorder. Brief explanation of what it is. Apologise for the things that Friend (?) said. Answer any questions they have without fucking up and sobbing.
Beg them to not leave me
Wilbur scrubbed his numbing face in sheer consternation.
The river water was glittering with the lights of the city, reflecting a brilliance that Wilbur could not empathise with at this very moment. To him, the streets were bleak and the clouds heavy despite the serenity of the riverside. As if exacerbating his situation, a laughing couple walked past him, holding hands and sharing a popsicle between them. Wilbur wanted to run up to them, snatch the popsicle from their hands and throw it to the ground. He wanted to scream into the cold air like a petulant child throwing a tantrum. Then he wanted to fall into their arms, bawling.
Wilbur shook his head. What was he thinking? Those were complete strangers. He watched them continue down the path, blissfully unaware of the cursed thoughts within his head.
He pulled out his phone with tremoring fingers, debating whether or not to give his bandmates a call. The screen showed 8:10pm and they still weren’t here. Perhaps they’d forgotten. Perhaps they were too angry. Perhaps they didn’t even want to hear him out. Many such other ‘perhaps’s culminated and swirled about in his head until Wilbur forcefully shut them out with a tight slap to one cheek; a passing woman dressed in office clothes turned and stared. He gritted his teeth and tapped his feet faster in irritation as a superb sting prickled within the abused flesh. When would the others arrive? Would they even arrive?
Wilbur was in the midst of rubbing his hands together for the thirtieth time when he heard his name called from behind.
He spun around to see Mark, Joe and Ash walking towards him. Instantly a massive wave of nerves swamped him, rendering Wilbur inarticulate and floundering. He barely registered Ash’s small wave and the fact that Joe was holding a similar popsicle to the one the couple were sharing earlier.
“Hey, man,” Mark said. “Sorry for being late. Joe wanted a fuckin’ popsicle from the fair over by the park entrance-”
“-how is it my fault that the queue was a mile long?”
“Right, but what if you just didn’t get the popsicle?”
“Fuck you, Mark,” Joe huffed in the end, taking an indignant bite of his popsicle.
Wilbur looked from Mark to Joe, then at Ash, who just gave him a perfunctory shrug. Then he croaked, rather dumbly, the first thing his nervous mind came up with: “There’s a fair?”
“Yeah, right at the entrance of the park.” Joe cocked an eyebrow. “Did you not see it when you walked in?”
Stunned, Wilbur swayed a little on his feet. Had there been a fair at the entrance he’d walked in through? When had he even walked in? Could he even remember walking in? He searched his memory briefly and found that he could not. Where the journey from his dorm to the park should’ve been was a blank period, devoid of details.
Fuck. A hot lump had formed in his throat as frustrated tears welled up. Wilbur stared desperately at the ground, fists curling, as he tried to blink them away.
“I guessed I missed it,” he laughed wetly, quickly swiping the back of his hand once across his eyes.
“You okay, man?” asked Joe in a rather concerned tone of voice.
Wilbur shook his head, staring up at the sky. “I have something to tell you guys,” he said, heart going wild within his chest.
“Does it have to do with the explanation you owe us?” Mark asked. “Because if it doesn’t, it’ll have to wait.”
“No, it does, it does.” Wilbur held up his hands, signalling to Mark to hold his horses. “It’s… the explanation, actually.”
“Okay,” said Mark, one hand in his pocket. He was now holding onto Joe’s popsicle for some reason. The other was putting his phone away from a brief browsing spree to give his attention to Wilbur.
“Okay,” Wilbur echoed distantly, gathering every ounce of courage he had within himself. He took a deep breath in, and his stomach performed a squirming movement he wasn’t even aware it had been capable of. “Okay. The reason why I’ve been acting funny and talking to myself in third person is because-”
“-were you drunk?” Joe waved his hand dismissively. “Everyone has mates that drink underage. We’ll cover for you no problem-”
“No. It’s not me being drunk.” Wilbur swallowed hard. “I have dissociative identity disorder.”
The silence that followed was agonising.
“It’s a disorder that develops because of severe, prolonged and inescapable childhood trauma,” Wilbur continued, almost rambling out of panic, “and it means I have dissociated personality states that are separate from myself.”
“I’ve read about it,” Ash suddenly said, audible enough only for their ears. “Wasn’t it previously known as multiple personality disorder?”
“Yes, but not anymore.” Wilbur knew his hands were shaking; he buried them in his pockets in what he hoped was a casual manner so they wouldn’t notice. “These states are called alters. When they take over my body, I often don’t remember what happens. They have their own agency, their own names, their own behaviours. Their own memories.”
“So you’re saying it wasn’t you that sent all that last night?” asked Joe tentatively.
“It wasn’t me. I don’t remember any of it. But I’d still like to apologise. I know what they said was hurtful and I’m really sorry, Joe.”
“If it wasn’t you,” Mark said, “who was it?”
Wilbur licked his lips. “I… I’m not sure if I want to go into detail about them,” he murmured softly.
“What about that other time? When you called Joe’s lyrics pretentious? Was that not you as well?”
“Yes,” Wilbur said with a wince. “I’m really, really sorry about this, Joe. I didn’t mean what they said… I mean… they meant it, but they’re not me… I don’t think the same.”
Mark exhaled and stared off into the distance, his short blond hair ruffled by the slight breeze. Wilbur felt his own curls falling into his face, and he reached up momentarily to brush them aside, heart pounding away in his chest like a drum. He wasn’t sure what that reaction from Mark meant. He wasn’t sure what any of their reactions meant. Were they supportive or suspicious? Were they assured or annoyed? He couldn’t come to a satisfactory conclusion.
“…Do you guys have any questions?” Wilbur said finally, unable to stand the quiet any longer.
“If it wasn’t you,” said Joe, finishing up his popsicle with one last bite, “then why are you apologising?”
Wilbur shrugged. “It’s my disorder to manage,” he said, “not yours. It might not technically be my actions, but someone has to handle the consequences.”
“And that someone is you?” Mark’s eyes cut back to his.
Wilbur gave a nod.
“That doesn’t seem very fair.”
“I mean, Joe shouldn’t have to stand there and take it just because those words didn’t come from me. I hope this apology is enough, because the ones who said those things probably won’t kowtow to you guys.” Friend likely wouldn’t apologise for reprimanding someone joking about the death of an animal; even more so the death of a cat. And Rev - Wilbur thought back to Rev and his anger, his fury, and smiled humorlessly to himself. Fuck, if Rev ever said sorry, he’d eat the pair of shoes he was wearing.
Silence again. A dreadful itch was beginning to wear down the insides of Wilbur’s mind, expanding to fill every nook and cranny of his body until there was nothing left but that constant stinging on the surface of his skin. The wind howled past his ears and made the surface of the river tremble. Wilbur thought again of hurling himself over the railings. It would be the simplest way out, he mused, clenching and unclenching his fingers. Not just from this situation, but from this fucking disorder itself.
“Thank you for telling us and for apologising. I know it must’ve taken a lot to.”
It was Mark. A small smile was on his lips. His eyes betrayed no sign of judgement or wariness. Wilbur blinked. He’d expect enmity, anger, possible mockery and jeering. He’d expected them to laugh and call him a liar.
“You’re welcome?” he said, the rising inflection an indication of his genuine confusion.
Joe was smiling, too. “Hey, at least we know you’re not drinking, right?” He jabbed the popsicle stick in Wilbur’s direction. “I was worried, man. You’re not the type to drink unless something’s really getting to you.”
“But I’ve never drank,” Wilbur replied.
“Whoops. I assumed.”
“Asshole,” shot back Wilbur, but the lightness in his chest was unbearably euphoric. He felt like laughing into the wind.
“Come on,” Mark said, walking over to sling an arm over Wilbur’s shoulders. “Let’s go back to the fair. I bet Joe wants another fuckin’ popsicle.”
“Oi!” Joe yelled. “I do, but shut up!”
Wilbur looked from Joe, to Mark, to the tiny grin on Ash’s face. Then he really did bark a laugh into the wind this time. “Yeah,” he said breathlessly, the smile on his face wider than it had ever been. “Yeah, let’s.”
Notes:
heading into the exam period; please be patient with me :(
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 48: lingering
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: would give my left testicle for another month of school hols ngl
Fundy: no one wants your left testicle
it is worthless
jackmanifold: how DARE you
my left testicle is my best testicle
i like it very much
Skeppy: BRO SAYS THAT LIKE HE HAS MORE THAN TWO TESTICLES
Technoblade: why is it that these are the sorts of conversations we always have here
Fundy: old habits die hard technoblade
Slimecicle: real talk though
i’m so fucked going into the second semester
Fundy: why
do you have work you haven’t done
Slimecicle: uhhh no but
i mean with the increase in schoolwork and exams
i’m going to die
i literally don’t know if i can do this
Quackity: if it helps charlie
i haven’t finished my english essay OR my maths homework
Slimecicle: are u planning on rushing them last minute today or
Quackity: HAHA of course
not
Slimecicle: gg bro
Fundy: if it helps i feel the same way
Slimecicle: me :handshake: fundy
it’s not funny though
the amount of work is going to at least double
WilburSoot: thought it was bad before?
well lads
Fundy: boy do i have news for you
jackmanifold: fr
this is legit so depressing
when will the school realise we are sick and tired
Slimecicle: heard there’s gonna be a prize presentation for science awards first week of school
during assembly
WilburSoot: you know for all the shit the school puts us through
we are pulling in the awards for them tbf
Slimecicle: doesn’t mean it’s healthy though
Minx: DEFINITELY NOT.
IT IS SO UNHEALTHY
I HAVE BEEN DRINKING JUST TO COPE
WilburSoot: expected from minx
nihachu: nooooo minx! :((
you know you can always talk to me if you need it!
Minx: THANK YOU NIKI
BUT THE WORK IS DROWNING ME
ONLY ALCOHOL CAN SOLVE THIS
Slimecicle: where are you getting your alcohol from anyway
might need some in the upcoming semester LOLOLOLOL
Minx: THIS PLACE CALLED LOGSTEDSHIRE’S
ITS PRETTY HIDDEN
Slimecicle: inch resting
Technoblade: yes, inch resting
Minx: TECHNOBLADE DO NOT FOCKING REPORT IT
Technoblade: depends on how much you pay me
Minx: FOCK YOU
I WILL THROW MYSELF INTO THE PARK RIVER IF YOU REPORT IT
jackmanifold: good riddance
cough i mean what
Minx: CUNT
Slimecicle: directions pls
Minx: NO
TECHNOBLADE WILL RUIN EVERYTHING
Technoblade: bruh i was joking
i don’t judge how you want to relieve stress
as long as you drink in moderation
Minx: DEFINITELY IN MODERATION HAHAHAHAHA
DEFINITELY HAVE NOT ALMOST GOTTEN RUN OVER BY A CAR TRYING TO GET BACK TO THE DORMS DRUNK
Technoblade: ???????????????????????????
Fundy: oh bruh
that’s so dangerous
WilburSoot: hang on
minx what did you say the place was called again?
Minx: SCROLL UP YA TALL BRITISH TWAT
WilburSoot: no
Minx: LOGSTEDSHIRE’S
FOCKING LOGSTEDSHIRE’S
WilburSoot: oh
Technoblade: why, wilbur?
WilburSoot: no nothing
it’s just
why does it sound so fucking,,,, familiar??
Fundy: oop
wilbur there’s no need to hide
if ur drinking too just say it man
Slimecicle: yes
if you’re drinking just admit it
i definitely am not making a list of the people who are drinking underage for blackmail purposes
Minx: ?????????????//
Slimecicle: AHAHAHA what
WilburSoot: what no
fuck you guys i’m not drinking
i’m a good boy :angel:
BIG TOMMY: YOU ARE NOT
Technoblade: why is it familiar to you then?
WilburSoot: ig i must’ve heard of it before??
idk man
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: casually hearing of an obscure speakeasy??
not likely
are you being truthful, wilbur?
WilburSoot: huh?
Technoblade: are you drinking?
if you are you have to let us know
WilburSoot: no wtf
i’m not?
Technoblade: then why does logstedshire’s sound familiar
WilburSoot: i don’t fucking know???
Technoblade: yeah not very convincing ngl
Ph1LzA: What’s going on now
Technoblade: wilbur’s drinking, phil
Ph1LzA: What??
WilburSoot: NO I’M NOT
just because i said it sounded familiar??? wtf
Ph1LzA: What sounded familiar?
Technoblade: minx was talking about this place called logstedshire’s where she gets alcohol from despite being underage
then wilbur says it sounds familiar
isn’t that suspicious?
WilburSoot: oh my god
look, i understand where you’re coming from techno
but i swear i’m not drinking
Ph1LzA: I mean, he might’ve just passed by it before?
Technoblade: minx said it was hidden
WilburSoot: i shouldn’t have said shit jesus christ
Ph1LzA: Doesn’t mean he’s never seen it
WilburSoot: THANK YOU phil
Technoblade: i still kinda don’t buy it
it doesn’t make sense
Ph1LzA: Whatever it is, I trust Wilbur wouldn’t lie about something like this.
Right, Will?
WilburSoot: of course not
fuck you, techno
Technoblade: i’m just concerned
looking out for you
you drinking underage is something we should know about
WilburSoot: i’m not fucking drinking underage
i’m stupid but not that stupid
Technoblade: you’re not stupid
i didn’t say you’re stupid
WilburSoot: i didn’t say that you said that i was stupid
BIG TOMMY: aight break it up?
Technoblade: this is very dodgy
don’t you think so tom??
BIG TOMMY: i mean it’s no big deal right
even if will is drinking you said you don’t judge
as long as it’s in moderation?
WilburSoot: OH MY GOD I’M NOT DRINKING
WHY CAN’T YOU GUYS UNDERSTAND THAT??
Technoblade: no i mean the fact that he didn’t tell us he’s drinking
WilburSoot: dude
techno
holy shit
I’M NOT DRINKING
Technoblade: then how do you know about logstedshire’s???
WilburSoot: i literally must’ve just walked past it before
that’s it
it’s not that deep
Technoblade: ok fine
but you have to tell us if you start drinking
WilburSoot: i’m not an alcohol person
you should know that
not after what i’ve went through at the very hands of a fucking alcoholic
FUCK my head hurts
BIG TOMMY: wilbur are you okay?
WilburSoot: i think
i might not be here in a bit
BIG TOMMY: oh shit
Technoblade: i’m sorry wilbur
i didn’t mean to push it
WilburSoot: it’s okay
Technoblade: i was just worried
WilburSoot: i know
BIG TOMMY: wilbur can you feel who’s going to be here?
WilburSoot: no
i
BIG TOMMY: ?
Technoblade: wilbur?
we’ll give it a while, okay?
BIG TOMMY: yeah let’s leave him alone for a bit
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Minx: CHARLIE
ARE YOU REALLY MAKING THAT FOCKING LIST OF PEOPLE DRINKING
Slimecicle: no lmao
,,do you want me to??
Minx: NO
Slimecicle: aight lol
Fundy: you’re a little shit charlie
Slimecicle: proudly, yes
jackmanifold: would still give my left nut for another month of school hols btw
Quackity: at this point is that a statement or an advertisement
because at much as i’d love to chop off your left nut AND get another month of hols
i don’t have the power to give us another month of hols
would cut off your left nut for free tho
jackmanifold: advertisement to everyone BUT quackity
Technoblade: so basically you’re offering to be partially castrated
jackmanifold: advertisement to everyone BUT people named alex
Quackity: :skull: wild
Minx: I’D CUT OFF YOUR NUT FOR FREE TOO
MEET ME AT THE SCHOOL GATES BITCH
jackmanifold: suddenly i don’t want another month of hols anymore
Minx: THATS WHAT I THOUGHT
--------
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: You know, Wilbur may not drink, but I do.
Technoblade: hello
who’s this?
WilburSoot: You know who this is, Technoblade.
Technoblade: rev
hi, good evening
WilburSoot: Sometimes I think drinking is a mercy.
Though I don’t get drunk easily, at all.
BIG TOMMY: rev you drink??
WilburSoot: Wouldn’t expect any of you to understand why.
Technoblade: well you don’t eat, right
does alcohol help with hunger?
WilburSoot: It helps with forgetting.
BIG TOMMY: wait
if you drink
do you drink at logstedshire’s?
WilburSoot: Yes.
BIG TOMMY: see techno
no wonder why logstedshire’s was familiar to wilbur
Technoblade: oh
WilburSoot: I read those messages above.
Gave me a good laugh.
Technoblade: i’m glad we put you in a good mood rev
WilburSoot: Oh, no, you didn’t.
It wasn’t a good laugh.
It was a sardonic, sharp one.
I’m angry, Technoblade.
Technoblade: at what
WilburSoot: At myself.
I’m pissed off that I can’t eat.
I’ve ruined my chances because of that.
Technoblade: chances at what?
WilburSoot: Nothing.
Forget it.
Technoblade: ???
BIG TOMMY: so what are you doing now rev?
WilburSoot: None of your business.
BIG TOMMY: ok
WilburSoot: I’m so angry.
I’m just… so angry.
Notes:
sorry for the long wait! exams are finally over WOOHOO YIPPEE
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 49: wounds
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains explicit details of child physical abuse.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He’d just placed down a plate of fresh salad on a customer’s table when the glass door opened again. Pleasantly surprised at the amount of traffic he was receiving today, the owner of Logstedshire’s turned to greet his new guest, a smile plastered on his face.
It faltered a little when the familiar young boy stepped through, face set and unusually hardened, eyes like flint and steel.
“Hey, Rev,” he greeted.
He’d always thought the boy had a strange name, especially for a student - it seemed more like an alias than an actual moniker. But Rev was what the boy had told him, and honestly he didn’t need his real name to serve him. So the owner went on addressing him as Rev, fully conscious that it really wasn’t his place to pry.
Rev gave him a sharp nod in return. “Wine,” he said, sliding into one of the booths.
“As usual?”
“Wine,” he repeated, a tone of disgust in his voice now. “…and fish and chips.”
The owner of Logstedshire’s deftly raised an eyebrow. It was the first ever time Rev had ever ordered any solid food since discovering the damn place. “Hungry tonight?”
Rev said nothing. His face had taken on a strange pallor.
Again, it wasn’t his place to pry. The owner did as he was told, and soon enough a plate of fish and chips was before Rev, steaming hot and crispy. The owner slid a glass of wine over to him and wiped his hands off with a cloth, looking around the small restaurant quizzically. “Your girl not with you today?”
Rev’s lip twitched. His eyes were sharper than ever and fixated onto the golden fillet of fish that sat on a plate before him, his jaw tensed.
“You know, people seem to roll off you easily,” remarked the owner. “Kind of like water off a duck’s back.”
The glare that Rev shot him was withering. “You know nothing about me,” he spat in a low voice.
“Right, my bad,” said the owner, grinning as he held his hands up in surrender. “Don’t bite.”
He watched as the boy in front of him turned his attention back towards the fish and chips. Rev’s shoulders tensed. Rather than digging in, he simply sat, staring at the dish as though it would leap from the plate at any moment and try to smother him.
“What’s the matter?”
“The matter,” Rev snarled, “is that you won’t stop dithering about as I’m trying to eat.”
He was also unusually pissy. The owner nearly asked if he’d woken up on the wrong side of the bed, but held his tongue. “I’ll leave you to it, then,” he said, and walked away.
He spent the next half an hour attending to the few customers in his restaurant, wiping down tables and sporadically making dishes. As he served up a piping hot burger to a newly-arrived patron, the owner snuck a peek at Rev’s booth and was taken aback at the sight of the fish and chips, pristine and untouched, still sitting in front of Rev.
“Somethin’ wrong?” he asked, walking over with a circular tray in hand.
“Nothing,” Rev said through gritted teeth. His knuckles were white around the knife and fork he was holding. His unwavering eyes were still locked onto the fish and chips.
“I’m sure I don’t need to tell you that the food ain’t gonna kill you, mate,” the owner said.
“Can you fuck off?” Rev hissed, finally turning to glare at him. And there were daggers in his gaze. Jesus Christ, was he really a student? His dark eyes looked like they could belong to a fucking assassin.
“Let me make you another plate,” said the owner. “This one’s gotten cold. You won’t enjoy it.”
“No,” snarled Rev. “Leave me the fuck alone.”
“Mate,” sighed the owner. “Alright, up to you.”
He really didn’t understand the boy he’d been serving for quite some time now. He knew of Rev’s school - everyone did - as it was prestigious and known for producing some of the brightest minds in the country. Were all its students so incredibly… hard to understand? Maybe it was some sort of aspect of youth he was far too old to catch onto. He knew that young people liked slimming diets. Was that what was making Rev hesitate? Wracked by guilt over ruining his diet? But then why did he order fish and chips, then, if he was going to have such a hard time eating it?
The glass door swung open again, and the owner’s eyebrows shot into his hairline. Business was stupidly good today. There was no time to think - not when there were customers waiting.
“Good evening,” he called with a smile, and set off to take orders.
--------
If his stomach could compete at the Olympics, it would win a gold in acrobatics, Rev was certain.
The fish and chips had, like the owner said, gone cold. But he couldn’t bring himself to take a bite. This was what Niki had ordered when they’d last come here together; she’d enjoyed it terribly. He thought that would’ve made it easier for him. Rev clenched his jaw and swallowed harshly against the bile rising at the back of his throat. Shit, why was this so hard?
Niki. Would she like him more if he could eat with her?
His hands were trembling. Rev closed his eyes and took a deep, shaky breath. Fuck. He could do this. He could eat. All he had to do was cut a small piece and swallow it as quickly as he could. Bit by bit, the dish would disappear.
The fish crisped as the knife cut into it. Rev swallowed again. Then he stabbed the piece with the fork in his other hand and shoved it towards his lips in a burst of fervid desperation. But right before the golden morsel reached his mouth, a wave of unbearable nausea hit him. Rev retched and dropped the knife, slamming his palm over his mouth as his stomach went through a series of nasty convulsions. It was as though it were physically trying to squirm away from the food on the fork; though all its movements were contained within his body. They were violent enough for his head to begin spinning. Rev set his fork down and leaned back against the cushioned seat, weak and nauseous.
Self-loathing was what followed next. Furious self-loathing. It was a fury he was too familiar with but had no mastery over, and it made him see red. He wanted to scream. Rev reached for the glass of wine and downed it in a frenzied rage, but it did nothing to solve the gaping emptiness quickly expanding within his gut. His fingers gripped the stem of the glass with a foreign, angry strength - for a crazed moment, Rev thought about bringing it down onto his own skull. Then he put it down abruptly before he actually did so.
Think about Niki. He tried to imagine the girl in the booth, directly opposite him, smiling that beautiful smile of hers, her eyes bright with happiness. He tried to imagine her eating contentedly as she made conversation with him. He tried to imagine her kind demeanour, her concern, her angelic nature, and it was enough for him to have a second try at the piece of fish impaled upon his fork.
Through pure speed, the fish made it into his mouth this time. But the second it touched his tongue and the taste flooded him, Rev was inundated with memories.
Systematically, as if acting upon some sort of agreement, his body began to react. Rev could feel his ribs ache as if someone had just kicked him there; suddenly it hurt to breathe, and the pure nausea that swamped him again was ten times worse than before. He trembled uncontrollably, breaking out in cold sweat, and nearly tripped over himself in his haste to get to Longstedshire’s singular, dingy bathroom.
He hurled into the sink, coughing wildly, images flashing before his eyes. Wilbur’s father’s laughter rang in his ears, sonorous like a bell, and his ribs ached again. Rev gripped his temples and, uncaring if anyone heard, let out a howl of agony. The flush that filled his cheeks only made the headache worse, but Rev was too busy viewing the scenes of violence and abuse that were passing through his mind to notice the pain.
“Scum,” spat Wilbur’s father, his foot finding a wicked angle and somehow managing to lodge perfectly between his ribs and solar plexus. Rev’s teeth dug into his lip from the force, and he felt something warm spurt onto his tongue from the wound. He spat blood, arms wrapped around his midriff in a last-ditch effort to protect his vulnerable spots.
“Eaten, have you?” laughed the man towering above him. He kicked him again. This one thankfully landed on his forearm, but it was hard enough to make Rev’s bones ring in protest. Then a third kick, and this time, the blow snuck past his protective barriers and landed squarely on his stomach.
Rev felt his throat convulse. Then he was vomiting all over the floor before he could even stop himself, coughing against the sour sting of bile, and through the haze yet another kick found his ribs. He shouted in pain and fell over, head rapping smartly against the ground. Another kick. Another. A mouthful of clear liquid expelled itself from Rev’s lips. Another kick. His ribs screamed. Fuck, he thought blearily. None of this would be happening if I hadn’t eaten. Another kick. This one in particular scored his cheek. Rev’s head slammed against the floor again. Fuck. He was so angry. He was so angry. He was so angry.
The man bent down to grab him by the hair. Then he viciously backhanded his son across the room.
Blood. Blood. Blood.
He was so angry. But his anger could not save him. Not while his whole body was weak and his limbs felt like jelly. Rev laid there against the wall, prone and exhausted, and only realised his mistake when Wilbur’s father aimed another vicious blow at his now-open stomach.
The remaining contents shot into the air. He choked on the blood from his own lips, entering a second coughing fit - one that sent his entire frame into uncontrollable shaking.
Wilbur’s father walked away, and for a singular moment Rev had hope that it was over. But then he was coming back, and something was in his hand.
“Eat up,” Wilbur’s father said, and held out the bowl of rice to him. The smile on his face was crooked in an evil way, like the witch from Hansel and Gretel, or the stepsisters in Cinderella. It was eerie and sadistic. “You must be hungry after all that.”
Rev swung his fist, completely lost to his rage, and heard something shatter. He staggered to his feet, pants damp from the wet floor, and yanked at his hair in an effort to ground himself. When that didn’t work, he yanked harder. He felt his hand come loose and saw, through his hazy vision, that he’d pulled out quite a few strands from his fringe.
Niki.
Niki would care for him, wouldn’t she? She was too kind not to.
Or would she run away if she saw what a monster he was?
Rev bit his lip. His hands began pulling desperately at his fringe again. He’d resolved never to cry because crying was a sign of weakness, but alone in Logstedshire’s singular, dingy bathroom, he simply couldn’t help himself as the tears began to flow.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: yo @Minx
Minx: SUP BASTARD
Slimecicle: wow
this is my greeting?
Minx: YES
jackmanifold: lol get fucked charlie
Slimecicle: i have such shit friends istg
Minx: WOT U PING ME FOR
Slimecicle: uhh so since school starts in like two days
can u actually show me the way to logstedshire’s lol
like, i might actually go there to relieve stress
Minx: OH
SURE LOL
jackmanifold: oooh charlie’s breaking the law
i’m telling teacher
Fundy: LOL
Slimecicle: i genuinely hope you fall and die jack
Minx: WE GO NOW?
Slimecicle: meet you at the school gates in five
Minx: OK BET
jackmanifold: yo can i come too
Slimecicle: NO? YOURE FIFTEEN
jackmanifold: SO? YOU’RE FIFTEEN TOO???
Slimecicle: SIXTEEN THIS YEAR YOU FUCKER
Technoblade: seriously this is just you guys being pedantic
both of you are underage it doesn’t make a difference
jackmanifold: wtf is pedantic
Technoblade: oh lord
i forgot how you all only possess one braincell between you
jackmanifold: no you just have too many braincells technoblade
anyway
when we goin
Slimecicle: bro ur not coming ur literally a baby
jackmanifold: im coming you dipshit
you can’t stop me
Slimecicle: ugh
Minx: JUST LET HIM COME
HE CAN JUST HAVE A LOOK IS ALL
Slimecicle: fine
but if u become an alcoholic i take no fucking responsibility
jackmanifold: WE WIN THESE
school gates in five
Minx: BET
Slimecicle: bet ig
--------
“…And here’s Logstedshire’s,” Minx said, stopping in front of a hidden restaurant-cum-bar tucked away in the very corner of the alley, a proud smile on her face as though she were displaying her firstborn to interested family friends.
“Shit,” muttered Charlie, in awe. “I’d literally have never found this myself.”
“When I said it’s hidden,” said Minx, “it’s hidden. ”
Jack shrugged. “Honestly, it doesn’t look like it’ll survive this year. Do people even visit when it’s so deep in?”
“I do,” said Minx, a grin on her face as she stepped inside.
“Welcome,” called a middle-aged male standing by the counter. His eyes lit up when he saw Minx. “Hey! If it isn’t Minx.”
Minx waved at him. “I brought friends.”
“All underage?” sighed the man.
“All underage,” announced Minx delightedly.
“Who’s that?” asked Jack.
“The owner of Logstedshire’s,” Minx replied. “He’s a decent little cunt.”
“I don’t think the words ‘decent’ and ‘cunt’ should go together in the same sentence, Minx,” remarked Charlie.
“They do for me,” Minx said happily. “Anything you two wanna order? First visit is on me.”
“Oh,” said Charlie, grabbing the menu from a nearby booth and sliding in. He had a devilish glint in his eye. “You’re gonna fucking regret that.”
“Go on then,” Minx smiled broadly. “Make me regret it. I’ll blow all my semester money on this meal, fuckin’ watch me.”
As they skimmed through the menu arguing over what to order, the bathroom door opened. Charlie was the first to catch sight of a very dishevelled-looking Wilbur exiting the lavatory, and his enthusiasm faded, replaced by surprise. “Yo,” he murmured, elbowing Jack. “That’s Wilbur.”
They all looked. Sure enough, it was their schoolmate - though he looked so much worse for wear, hair untidy and cheeks flushed, eyes hazy and unclear. They watched surreptitiously as Wilbur half-stumbled back to a booth with a singular plate on the table, falling onto the seat as though he’d been standing for hours.
“Should we say hi?” Jack asked. “He looks fucking stoned out of his mind, though.”
Minx, the most action-forward out of the three of them, was already moving. Charlie grabbed Jack and tugged him out of their own booth as Minx walked up to Wilbur’s, a bright grin on her face. She was clearly glad to see another schoolmate at the place she so often frequented.
“Wilbur, you fuckin’ British twat,” she said cheerfully, bracing an arm on his table. “What’re you doin’ here?”
Wilbur turned to stare at her. Instantly Charlie felt like there was something wrong about him; his gaze was more intense, his features sharper and angrier. Had the alcohol made him this way?
“Who the fuck are you?” Wilbur snarled.
Minx blinked. Her previous bravado vanished instantly. “What?”
“I asked you who the fuck you are,” Wilbur repeated with just as much hostility. “And how the fuck you know me.”
“Wilbur, dude,” Charlie interrupted at this point, confused, “it’s us.”
“It’s us," said Wilbur mockingly, and both Charlie and Jack physically recoiled at the pure venom coating his words. Wilbur never spoke like that; not even when he was angry or frustrated. He was loud when angry, but never hateful. “Doesn’t do jack for me, does it? Who the fuck are you all?”
“From school,” Minx said haltingly. “I’m Minx.” Then she laughed loudly, that extroverted ease returning, her hand going to rest on Wilbur’s shoulder. “Come off it, you fuckin’ bastard, I know you’re drunk but this is-”
Charlie blinked, and the next thing Minx was on the floor, wailing as blood flowed from her nose. Wilbur stood abruptly, a horrible anger on his face. He was trembling. “Don’t ever fucking touch me,” he spat vehemently, eyebrows a valley in the middle of his forehead. “Don’t ever put your fucking hands on me.”
“Wilbur!” Jack cried, rushing to Minx’s aid. “What the fuck?”
Charlie found himself almost watching the scene from a third-person perspective, shocked out of his mind by what had just transpired before him. This wasn’t Wilbur they were dealing with. That, he was certain about. Was it him while drunk? If it was, Wilbur needed some serious intervention.
“Wilbur, man,” he realised he was saying, softly, timidly, “what’s going on with you, dude?”
Wilbur shot him a heated glance. His lips twitched as if he was about to say something. But then, as the owner rushed over to provide medical assistance, he made a vicious turn on his heel and stalked away, out of Logstedshire’s, and into the cool evening.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot what the FUCK was that?
Fundy: tea? tea? tea?
Technoblade: what?
what’s wrong with wilbur?
jackmanifold: ok we were at logstedshire’s right
we see fucking wilbur leave the restrooms so minx goes and says hi to him
he goes “who the fuck are you guys”
Fundy: huh
jackmanifold: RIGHT?
and then minx laughs and thinks he’s joking or drunk
she puts her hand on his shoulder
and then HE BREAKS HER FUCKING NOSE?????????/
Fundy: WHAT THE FUCK
Ranboo: holy shit
i just got here but what the heck
Technoblade: @BIG TOMMY @Ph1LzA
BIG TOMMY: I HAVE BEEN SUMMONED
Technoblade: tommy read up right now
BIG TOMMY: oh
my god
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot ????????????
Fundy: he’s offline tho
jackmanifold: I DONT GIVE A FUCK
HE BROKE MINX’S NOSE
Slimecicle: i think there’s something wrong with him
i don’t know
that wasn’t the wilbur i know
jackmanifold: oh come on, he’s just an asshole when he’s drunk evidently
of course it wasn’t the wilbur you know he was stoned as fuck
Ph1LzA: Oh my god.
Jack, I am so sorry.
jackmanifold: don’t fucking apologise to me
i’m not the one who got their nose broken???
Ph1LzA: You’re right, my bad.
Where’s Minx right now?
jackmanifold: charlie and i are with her at the hospital
Ph1LzA: Do you want me to come over?
jackmanifold: shouldn’t you be wrangling your fucking son instead?
like why in the fuck did this even happen??
Ph1LzA: Right, I will.
@Technoblade @BIG TOMMY Find Wilbur.
Technoblade: k
BIG TOMMY: on it phil
jackmanifold: fucking hell
he owes us an explanation
how the hell could he break his friend’s nose????
Fundy: first time i’ve heard of wilbur doing shit like this
jesus christ
Slimecicle: i don’t understand either
Notes:
SURPRISE a double update???
for chapter 50 both me and my beta-reader oldandnew_redandblue are going to do a Q&A! so if you have any pressing questions about the story (what has been revealed so far - no spoilers) or us personally you can drop them in the comments down below and i'll be picking out some of them to be answered in chapter 50! (please ask questions otherwise there won't be a chapter 50 lol)beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 50: Q&A
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Q: can you explain the fakiers a little bit? i know its an arg thing but im also just confused on like. where exactly they come from
shinycottonee: They do come from Wilbur’s ARG, with R. and I. Fakier being monikers for Wilbur’s ‘two’ states when he has his glasses on and when he doesn’t. He seems to have differing demeanours when he does and doesn’t, so I attribute R. Fakier to when he doesn’t have glasses on and I. Fakier to when he does (maybe because ‘I’ instantly stands for ‘intelligent’ in my head lmao)
--------
Q: is there any... physical changes between the alters? obviously rev's gaze/posture gets sharper, but does ghost's skin get paler? obviously there's changes in their movements and expressions, but are there any tangible physical changes?
shinycottonee: There definitely are changes in posture between them. R. Fakier is a laid-back guy so I’d imagine him having a habit of sticking his hands in his pockets. I think of I. Fakier as very prim and proper, so he’d have a very straight, academic posture. Ghost, in my head at least, does get a little paler but not enough to be noticeable, plus he gets cold hands and feet very easily. I’d imagine him loving blankets and stuff. Friend is very smiley! He’s very bright, you’ll almost never see him crying.
--------
Q: What are R. and I. Fakier's roles exactly? or more specifically what are their personalities compared to the others? Those two are the only ones i'm still confused on.
shinycottonee: R. Fakier is a very laid-back guy who’s good at games and doesn’t mince words when he’s pissed off. He’s the kind to deliver crushing verbal sarcasm at the perfect moments when provoked; compared to Rev who prefers his fists. Think Technoblade’s sarcasm. I. Fakier reads lots and is good at school; he is deeply analytical and judgment-oriented whilst Wilbur himself depends more on his feelings and intuition.
--------
Q: Oh and what was your motivation for writing this if you don't mind us asking?
shinycottonee: To explore the hardships and pain of a person living with DID, all projected onto a streamer/musician I like!
oldandnew_redandblue: as a DID system, i love talking about the disorder in general but i also love talking about our personal experience with it. i also love reading things that i can relate to so i’ve loved being able to beta this fic since i can relate to the DID portions and get excited about all the other portions (i am a fan of the fic first and a beta reader second lmao). i love to answer questions about DID so it’s been really fun to talk all about DID while building the characters in the fic :)
--------
Q: does rev have a extremely detailed memory of what happened, or just the gist of it all and he's filling in the blanks? Also less of a character question but is Ghost based off of a more traumatized ghostbur or just a name that fits them?
shinycottonee: Rev does have a very detailed memory of the abuse Wilbur went through at the hands of his father, as he was the one who took most of the physical abuse for Wilbur. ‘Ghost’ is based off Ghostbur, definitely, as all of Wilbur’s alters’ names are somehow linked to the real Wilbur Soot. But he’s not so similar to Ghostbur, and the only inspiration really taken from Ghostbur is the name ‘Ghost’, and the fact that they both have a relationship with water. In fact, Ghost hates the colour blue, while Ghostbur is practically obsessed with it.
--------
Q: Question for every alter besides Wilbur: what are your pronouns?
shinycottonee: here’s a list of each alter’s pronouns!
- Rev: he/him
- I. Fakier: he/him
- R. Fakier: he/him/any (doesn’t care)
- Ghost: he/they
- Friend: he/they
--------
Q: How many alters has Niki met?
shinycottonee: Niki has met all of Wilbur’s alters except for R. Fakier! If we’re talking speaking, though, she’s only really properly spoken to Rev and I. Fakier.
Notes:
made you guys wait a month for this oops
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 51: attempt
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of a suicide attempt.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
@WilburSoot
Ph1LzA: Rev, I know it’s you.
Where are you right now
Rev answer the phone.
Ph1LzA started a call that lasted a few seconds.
Ph1LzA: Rev please
I won’t scold you
I’m just worried and confused.
Rev, please pick up the phone.
WilburSoot: huh?
it’s not rev
i was just about to call you too phil
i came to near the mall with bruises on my knuckles
no idea how i got them
my pants are damp as fuck and my head hurts
Ph1LzA: .
Wait
Wilbur?
WilburSoot: yeah?
Ph1LzA: Oh my god.
Will…
WilburSoot: what
what did rev do this time
Ph1LzA: I think you should read the school chat.
But to cut it short, Rev broke Minx’s nose.
WilburSoot: what?
Ph1LzA: …Yeah.
Go and take a look
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Ranboo: he’s online rn
Fundy: @WilburSoot
yo man can you explain this??
Skeppy: AY WHAT THE HELL
THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS THE ONE DAY I DECIDE TO STUDY?
Quackity: skeppy studying? wild :skull:
but yeah what’s going on
Skeppy: FUCK YOU QUACKITY
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot you better fucking explain yourself
you think this is funny?
what the fuck did minx do to you???
Fundy: @WilburSoot ?? ur online we can all see that yk
--------
@Ph1LzA
WilburSoot: phil holy shit
phil i
Ph1LzA: You said you were by the mall?
WilburSoot: yeah
phil im so sick
sick to my stomach
i did… that?
to minx?
and i can’t even remember it?
Ph1LzA: Techno and Tommy are on the way
I’m driving down too
WilburSoot: phil
phil this
this might be the end of it
Ph1LzA: Of what?
WilburSoot: of me
Ph1LzA: No it’s not.
Will, we’ll handle it together, alright?
You just stay right there, I’ve told Techno and Tommy where you are.
WilburSoot: i’m getting pinged left and right in the school discord…
they really want me to explain myself
but how the fuck do i
i don’t even know why rev broke minx’s nose
i
im so sick
sick and tired phil please
please make it stop
Ph1LzA: Techno and Tommy are almost there okay?
Hang on
WilburSoot: i cant
i
Ph1LzA: Will?
Hey
Will, don’t scare me please
Text me something
Anything
Will???
--------
@Technoblade
Ph1LzA: Techno
Hurry the fuck up.
Please.
Will’s not responding to me on Discord anymore.
Technoblade: we’re running phil
Ph1LzA: You know what? Just wait for me by the school gates. I’ll pick you both up.
--------
Wilbur stood by the side of the road, staring aimlessly across it. His lips were twisted in the sheer effort of keeping his tears from falling, and his throat wouldn’t stop aching. A wave of sudden deja-vu overcame him, as though he’d already cried earlier today; but he couldn’t for the life of him recall if he had or hadn’t. His thoughts were an unwelcome whirl that wouldn’t settle and become coherent.
His phone was buzzing in his numb hand. It had been set to silent mode - but Wilbur had a good idea of who was calling, though he had no heart to pick it up. At the moment, his mind was fixated on the frantic mixture of utter fear in the pit of his stomach, which was making his body go white-hot.
Rev had broken Minx’s nose. Minx was at the hospital. He’d sent someone to the hospital. He’d assaulted Minx. Minx, one of his friends. And now all his other friends were wondering what the fuck was wrong with him.
Wilbur sobbed. He took one step towards the road.
He’d be in the news tomorrow. Whiteleaf boy takes his own life by mall road - jumps in front of passing car! He’d be in the news, his school would be all over the papers - but at least he’d escape this nightmare.
Would it hurt? He’d often thought about suicide, sometimes on a daily basis when his disorder got particularly bad, but had always held off on the notion that it was not an action that could be undone. We can’t try anything after suicide, Dr. Lee had told him once. So let’s try everything before we try that. Everything. But he’d already tried everything. Increasing therapy sessions. Widening his support network. Studying more. Journaling. He’d tried them all. And none of it had helped to stop this from happening. In the end, he’d gone and fucked it all up.
It was either: tell everyone about his fucking disorder, or die.
Die it was.
Wilbur looked left and right. It was late. The road was largely empty. The mall was closing soon. Foot traffic was little to none. No one saw the tears on his face nor his wildly-shaking shoulders as he stood forlornly by the road with his phone buzzing away in his hand.
Fuck, he just needed a single car. One car. He grabbed at his hair in desperation and sobbed again. He had to go through with it before Techno and Tommy got here. He had to. He couldn’t if they so much as begged him to live. He’d break instantly. He’d live, for them. But he didn’t have to live if they weren’t here to tell him to.
One car. “Come on,” Wilbur hissed, vision blurry and cheeks wet. “Come on, please.”
At last, he caught sight of headlights. Wilbur gasped and burst out laughing in relief, his entire body going weak. He waited on the balls of his feet in nervous excitement as the car drew nearer, and nearer, and nearer, the headlights becoming blinding, and as soon as they filled his vision, he closed his eyes and stumbled into the road.
Screeching tires. Rubber burning against asphalt. As though the people inside had anticipated his suicide attempt, the car came to a halt a comfortable distance from him.
Wilbur bit his lip until it broke and bled. One of the passenger doors opened. Fuck, now he had to explain this too. Fuck. He had the urge to crouch down and bash his head against the concrete until his skull caved in.
“Wilbur!”
His eyes snapped open.
It was Tommy, leaping out of Phil’s car. Then Techno, from the other passenger side. Wilbur stared at them despondently, hands by his sides. Then a broken laugh burbled from his lips. “Hey, guys,” he said, as if he hadn’t just tried to get run over.
“You’re not thinking straight,” Techno said, but his voice was shaking. Wilbur cocked his head to one side. He’d never heard Techno’s voice shake before. It was interesting. It added a quality to him that was frighteningly human. “Wilbur, please get in the car.”
“Wilbur,” Tommy repeated, blubbering. His face was crumpled and Wilbur vehemently wished his body was the one crumpled under the front wheels of Phil’s car instead.
He said nothing. Then the driver’s door slammed and out stepped Phil, face ashen-white and eyes glittering with unshed tears. “Wilbur,” he enunciated carefully, “let’s go home. Back to the dorms.”
Wilbur blinked at him slowly. He didn’t want to go back. He wanted to run until he found a bridge and then take a flying leap off that bridge. But he was also exhausted. He knew there was nothing left in him, and that they’d cornered him. He was done for.
His one attempt, and of course it was Phil’s car.
Wilbur shrugged, a careless smile overtaking his features. “Okay,” he laughed dopily, and walked towards the car, opening the passenger door and getting in.
Techno and Tommy piled in on either side of him. They said nothing, but Wilbur heard Techno swallow hard and Tommy sniffling. Phil drove on in stony silence, his hands clenching the wheel for dear life.
Wilbur just observed this all with a disoriented smile. His body was completely numb to him. He couldn’t even fix the smile on his face; his lips were stuck in position, making the look on his features even more unsettling given the circumstances. Inside his chest, his heart was breaking. He didn’t know why, but it was. And it was a blazing pain that Wilbur had never really felt before. It was more painful than the time he stubbed his toe; more painful than the time he’d gotten accidentally kneed in the groin. More painful than when he’d found out that Niki knew about his disorder; more painful than when his father had killed Milo. Oh, he could write a ballad about this pain, if only he could put it into words. But he suspected that this pain was too large, even for all his bones and blood.
“Phil,” he laughed instead, incapable of doing anything else, “why don’t you turn on the radio?”
Phil gave him a stunned look through the rearview mirror. “…Sure?”
The radio came on. “-we can expect heavy rainfall tomorrow and thundery showers throughout the week, so grab your umbrellas, folks. Temperatures are dropping all across the country; seems like nowhere is safe from these sudden weather changes. In other news, Whiteleaf students have secured the top seat in yet another local science competition against thirty-five other schools, scoring Whiteleaf a confirmed place in the international finals for the eighth year running-”
Wilbur choked on his own laughter. He guffawed rather ungraciously, head spinning. “Fuck,” he gasped. “Oh my god, that’s wild.”
“Whiteleaf excelling…?” asked Techno nervously.
“We’re great,” Wilbur said breathlessly. Happily. “We’re so fucking great at this shit. Fuck, the eighth year running. Fuck me.”
He felt almost delirious. That was how much pain he was in.
“It’s not loud enough, Phil,” he crowed. “Louder.”
“It’s loud enough, Will,” Phil replied softly.
Was it? He couldn’t even tell. The words were barely audible above the loud ringing in his ears. His chest was in incredible pain.
“I can’t hear it properly,” he complained.
Techno shifted uncomfortably. “I can hear it just fine.”
“Fuck you,” Wilbur spat suddenly, whirling on him. “Fuck all of you. I wish you’d just run me over.”
No one replied. Tommy hiccuped from his corner, and fresh tears came forth. Wilbur seethed in the silence permeating through the atmosphere, fists balled in his lap. The ringing in his ears was slowly growing louder, and louder, crescendoing to a cacophony of pure insanity as thoughts of rage raced through his head.
He pictured violently killing everyone in the car. Phil would have to be taken by surprise; he was the only one really strong enough to stop Wilbur. Techno was the type to try to persuade him out of it, even inches from death. Tommy would squeal and scream. Wilbur wouldn’t care, would he? They’d gotten in the way. He’d already be dead and gone if it wasn’t for them.
Fuck, he wanted to kill them.
No, he didn’t want to kill them. No, he didn’t. Did he? Was this real?
“Hey,” he called loudly, “are you guys real?”
They all stared at him.
Wilbur laughed. “Sorry,” he said, shrugging again. “Can’t tell.”
“…Yes,” said Techno.
“Doesn’t feel like reality to me, you know?” Wilbur clutched at his head. “My body’s all numb, my heart’s hurting, the smile on my face won’t go away… Fuck, the only thing that seems real about this is that Whiteleaf’s going to the finals again.”
“I know,” said Phil evenly.
“Do you, now?” Wilbur giggled. He leaned forward languorously and grinned. “Phil, my heart is falling to pieces. It’s like the end of the world is here, right in front of my face, and I’m staring it down.”
“The loneliest moment in someone’s life is when they are watching their whole world fall apart, and all they can do is stare blankly,” Techno murmured, arms crossed.
Wilbur gasped. “Exactly!” He tilted his head. “Say more clever things like that. It makes you more real.”
Techno gazed at him. His eyes were misty with sadness.
“Come on,” Wilbur begged. “I need to know if I’m really here in a car with you all, you know? I need to know.”
“You’re not thinking straight,” Techno remarked simply as they pulled up at the curb.
“I’m thinking as straight as I can possibly-”
“No, you’re not,” said Tommy in a wobbly voice. “I’ve been observing you and you’re definitely not. You can’t even tell if we’re real. You’ve lost it.”
Wilbur smiled down at the shorter boy, almost in contempt. Clearly Tommy had no idea what he was talking about. He always behaved like this - minus the grin he couldn’t wipe off his face. Always talking, always drifting, always wondering what was real and what wasn’t. Always with the ringing in the ears and the bleeding lips. Always.
“Tommy,” he drawled, “you’re the one who’s gone batshit crazy. I tell you, I’m perfectly fine.”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: how’s minx?
jackmanifold: the doctor says it’s not that bad
just needs a while for the swelling to go down
but still
@WilburSoot owes us a FUCKING explanation
i’m not letting this one slide
Slimecicle: no one is, jack
Skeppy: I MEAN EVERYONE KINDA WANTS TO KNOW?
LIKE, WILBUR WOULDN’T DO THAT
jackmanifold: yk i thought wilbur was a decent guy
until this shit happened
i can’t fucking believe i fell for it
Slimecicle: but we haven’t even gotten the explanation yet
jackmanifold: i don’t need an explanation to see that he’s a fucking asshole
if he had a reason he’d have already explained when he was online just now
it would be his top priority
but no, he decides to log off again and pretend it never happened
Ranboo: i want to know, too
Fundy: same
Ranboo: @WilburSoot please explain asap.
Eret: Wow, I did not expect any of this to happen.
Fundy: no one did eret
Eret: But Jack is right.
Wilbur has to take responsibility.
Especially for something as serious as this.
It could be technically classified as assault, no?
jackmanifold: minx is hella confused
she’s not even mad
i’m gonna be mad on her behalf though
Fundy: could be the shock??
jackmanifold: maybe
i don’t really care
all i want is a fucking explanation
and even then i’m not sure if i’ll forgive him
it better be a good fucking explanation
Notes:
a crumb of lore: u finally get the school's name after 51 chapters
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 52: transition
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Phil,” Wilbur called as they made their way back to his dorm, “They’re all mad at me, aren’t they?”
“Who?”
“Like, everyone else,” Wilbur mumbled. “I messed up. I broke Minx’s nose. They’re all mad at me. Guys,” he laughed again, “Guys, they’re gonna come for me, aren’t they?”
“Come for you?” Techno’s brows creased in confusion. “No one going to come for you. They’re just waiting for your explanation is all.”
“No, no no no no no, you don’t understand.” Wilbur stopped abruptly to grab at Techno’s shirt. “They’re going to come for me, to get back at me for what happened.” He let go of the other boy’s clothes, but his roaming hands found Techno’s shoulders instead and gave him a wild shake. “They’re going to come for me, Techno, they’re going to come for me and hurt me like I hurt Minx.”
“No one is going to hurt you,” said Techno in a purposefully calm voice. He reached up to extricate himself from Wilbur’s grasp, pulling Wilbur’s hands away gently. “Wilbur, you’re not thinking right now. You need rest and recuperation.”
“He’s right,” came Phil’s voice. He was now standing by the door of Wilbur’s dorm, his gaze concerned. “No one is going to hurt you, Wilbur. You know they wouldn’t do that.”
“I don’t know.” Wilbur turned to him mechanically, focus shifting completely from Techno as though he was only currently capable of maintaining fixture on one subject at a time. It was uncanny, Techno noted. Uncannily bird-like. Rotating and robotic. “I don’t know what they’re capable of. I don’t know what they’re going to pull out. I know they’re capable of horrible cruelty.”
“But they’re also capable of kindness and understanding, aren’t they?” Phil reasoned cautiously. “Your keys, Wilbur.”
Wilbur stepped forward to unlock the door, fumbling with the keys he’d dug out from his pocket, but he was still rambling and Techno could see the way his hands were shaking. This wasn’t just fear; this was genuine terror, terror that he was being sought after, being hunted down, that he was going to be hurt again. “Why in the world would they be kind and understanding to be after what I did? They’re all mad at me, furious, and I know when people are furious they get violent. They always get violent.”
“Not everyone turns violent when they’re angry like your father did,” Techno replied in a soft voice.
“No, you don’t understand.” The key missed the keyhole and jammed against solid metal instead, which made Wilbur lose his grip. It clinked to the floor, and Wilbur bent down on numb legs to retrieve it. His vision was so blurry that his first attempt at picking it up failed miserably. “You don’t understand,” he laughed again, finally managing to scoop the key into the palm of one trembling hand. “You don’t understand. They’re all out to get me. They’re going to get back at me for what I did to Minx. They’re going to hurt me, they’re going to beat the shit out of me. They’re going to break my nose in return. They might even kill me.” The lock clicked, and Wilbur wrenched open the door in a frenzied manner. “They’re going to kill me.”
“Wilbur, where the hell is this coming from?” Phil asked. His voice was tight with fear. “They’re not going to come after you. They’re not going to hurt you. And they’re most definitely not going to kill you.”
“Ah!” Wilbur exclaimed, turning back to him with a manic flourish. His eyes were dark and glittering in a terrible way. “But you don’t know, see? You don’t know if they will or not. You can’t know. You could never know.”
“I know,” said Phil evenly, “that they won’t do those things. All they’re doing is waiting for an explanation.”
“They hate me!” Wilbur announced, as he loped into the dorm. There was an awful delight to his words. “They hate me, they’re gonna get me back. They’re gonna get me back, fuck, they’re so gonna get me back.” He laughed a jittery, high-pitched laugh. It was a laugh none of them had ever heard out of him. “I’m done for. I’m done for. They’re going to fuck me up like my father did. They’re going to fuck me up so bad.”
“Wilbur-”
“They’re gonna fuck me up!” Wilbur declared cheerfully, and forcefully yanked the window curtains shut with both hands as if to accentuate his sentence.
Techno and Phil exchanged hopelessly worried glances. They’d never seen Wilbur like this before. They’d seen him break down. They’d seen him retreat into himself. But they’d never seen him so delirious, so out of his mind. So detached from reality that it was like he was on ecstasy.
They looked back at Wilbur, who was standing by the window, the pieces of curtain still balled tightly in both his fists as if they were some sort of lifeline he didn’t want to let go of. He’d gone scarily quiet, a complete U-turn from how he’d been like just ten seconds ago.
“Will?” Techno ventured, voice weak from trepidation.
Wilbur didn’t respond at all. He just stood there, back turned to all of them. Curtains in his hands. He stood there for a good solid minute, in complete and utter silence. Unmoving, like he’d been turned to stone. It was as though someone had taken a picture of him. He was so still and so motionless anyone could’ve been forgiven for thinking they were looking at a wax humanoid statue. Like the ones in Madame Tussauds. Horrifyingly lifelike, but horrifyingly inanimate. Both at the same time. Oh, he was so still. The air stilled with him. The world held its breath. His silhouette fell across the floor, lengthened by the angle of the moonlight.
Then his shoulders shook. And then the most wretched sob imaginable escaped him, and he was bending forward towards the ground, curtains still clutched within his grasp. He sobbed and they moved, instinctually, immediately. They moved to his side, but then Wilbur’s body gave a violent tremor and he kept sobbing, and then the sobbing escalated to wailing. He was wailing, a thing neither Phil nor Techno nor Tommy had ever witnessed, for it was just like him to hold in his emotions.
But it was clearly too much this time, even for him.
Wilbur tugged at the curtains as he bowed forward, tears falling from his chin onto the floor. There was a second where he took several messy, guttural breaths that sounded really more like he was being choked. Then the wailing started again, and this time his hands fell from the curtains and went straight to his temples, where his fingers twisted themselves into his curls.
“Wilbur,” Phil croaked. He, too, was fighting back tears. He’d never heard him this distraught, this broken. It had been almost four years since he’d adopted Will and his son had never once cried in such a raw, unfettered manner.
The wailing escalated to howling, and Wilbur’s legs crumpled. He slammed to his knees by the windowsill. And continued to howl. Now that his face wasn’t parallel to the floor, they could all see how contorted his features were. And contorted they were, until he was barely recognizable.
“Wilbur, it’s all going to be okay,” Techno said, sinking to the ground beside him. His voice lacked surety, because it was tremulous. Techno was well aware how distraught he was feeling in the moment, how much he, too, wanted to cry. And that emotion was seeping into his throat, tightening it, cinching his words so they seemed uncertain and tentative. He was not being the most convincing right now. But he kept talking, because he knew nothing else to do. “Wilbur, we’ll be here. We’ll help you. It’ll be okay.”
“No,” Wilbur wheezed.
“Please, Will,” Tommy cried. “You’re going to be alright.”
The caterwauling stopped suddenly. Wilbur’s arms, raised so that his hands were gripping his temples, went slack. They fell to his sides like two dead snakes. He turned - again, robotically, mechanically - to look straight at Tommy, and Tommy flinched because the hollowness in Wilbur’s eyes frightened him so badly that he went breathless. In that instant, Wilbur’s face could’ve belonged to a corpse. It was completely devoid of emotion, a completely blank slate, but those eyes told stories. Oh, those eyes. Tommy silently burst into tears again, tearing his gaze from his stepbrother’s and forcing it to the moonlit floor.
They hadn’t turned on the lights. In the darkness, the curious shadowing of Wilbur’s face made him look scarily uncanny.
No one said anything. They were all scared out of their minds. Wilbur looked terrifying. He looked dead. He looked so dead it was a wonder he wasn’t dead. He’d tried to be dead not even an hour ago. Maybe he’d achieved it, in a sickeningly roundabout manner. Maybe the life had really left him. There was no way a face so dead could belong to someone still living.
Wilbur sank backwards against the wall, and for another twenty seconds stared ahead. But as the silence dragged on something seemed to shift in his face. His head began to tilt to one side slowly. The absolute blank on his face began to dissipate. His eyebrows gave a twitch. Then they were descending into a confused valley, and the life had been put back into him again, because now he’d lifted his gaze to all of them surrounding him, lips slightly parted in bewilderment.
Then his face fell. “What happened this time?”
The shift had been so subtle and so smooth that all three of them were caught off guard. They’d been mentally preparing themselves to deal with Wilbur’s utter despair; a magnitude to which they’d never seen before. But now, all of a sudden, there was nothing left to deal with. Because it was no longer Wilbur they were looking at.
“Uh,” Techno began. “Sorry, who are we talking to…?”
“R. Fakier,” was the reply.
“Oh,” breathed Phil. Then he traipsed over to the couch in a tired manner and plopped down onto it, deflating. His face buried itself in his hands. “Oh my god.”
“What?” R. Fakier said. His eyebrows were still drawn together in confusion. He looked around them, then looked to the floor, then looked up at the window.
Wordlessly, Techno swallowed and shook his head in disbelief at the way things had played out.
“Okay,” said R. Fakier, a little frustratedly this time. “If no one’s going to explain, then I’ll put the pieces together myself. We’re in Wilbur’s dorm. The lights aren’t on. Tommy’s in tears. Phil’s having a breakdown. And Techno’s bloody speechless. Techno’s never speechless.” He looked down at himself, at the way his body was crumpled against the wall. “Something happened with Wilbur. Something really bad.”
“He- he-” Tommy tried to say through hiccups. “Rev-”
Fresh tears spilled forth, cutting him off. Techno swallowed again and forced himself to stand, despite feeling like all the energy had been sapped from his body. “Rev broke the nose of one of Wilbur’s friends,” he said wearily. “In front of two others. Now everyone’s demanding an explanation as to why ‘Wilbur’ assaulted his friend. And Wilbur responded to all that by attempting to step in front of Phil’s car when we went to pick him up.”
Throughout the tale, R. Fakier’s eyes had been widening more and more. They were saucers by the time Techno described Wilbur’s suicide attempt. “Bloody hell,” he said, getting off the floor as well. “That sounds serious.”
“It is,” Phil interjected from the couch. He’d lifted his head from his hands, and was now looking sideways to where R. Fakier and Techno were stood. “Everyone’s waiting for Wilbur to explain himself.”
“Well, that’s an issue. I’m… not Wilbur.”
“Yes, we’ve noticed,” sighed Phil.
R. Fakier looked from Phil’s exhausted face to Tommy’s still-teary eyes and bit his lip. Then he went for the light switches and turned the lights on. “Well, it’s late,” he said, as the lights above them flickered to life. “I think you’ve all had a very long day. There’s no point worrying about it now.”
Three gaunt faces stared back at him, proof of his penultimate statement.
“I guess the explanation will have to wait,” Techno mumbled, smoothing a hand through his hair.
“Until Wilbur comes back,” R. Fakier agreed.
Phil sighed again and rose from the couch. “Well, I’m going to stay over tonight.”
“We should too,” Tommy said. The tears had stopped, but he was sniffling, nose still wet. “We should stay tonight, Techno.”
Techno looked around the room. “We’d have to sleep on the floor then, if Phil takes the couch.”
R. Fakier shook his head. “Go back. It’ll be so uncomfortable.”
“We’re not going to go back,” Tommy stated, matter-of-factly. “Not after-” his voice broke. “Not after Wilbur tried to commit suicide tonight.”
R. Fakier laughed lightly. “But I’m not Wilbur.”
“Can you guarantee Wilbur won’t come back in a bit, though?” Techno reasoned. “Can you guarantee we won’t have to worry for the rest of the night?”
“What if Wilbur comes back and does something stupid while we’re not here?” Tommy added. “What if he decides to disappear, or what if he tries again?”
There was no guarantee R. Fakier could give them. He knew, and they all knew that too. If there was one thing that dissociative identity disorder took from someone, it was certainty.
“At least go back to your dorm to get pillows and blankets, then-”
They were interrupted by a knock on the door. Surprised, R. Fakier walked over and tugged it open to reveal a boy in a red hoodie and pyjama pants. “Wilbur, right?” he asked. Then, upon R. Fakier’s nod, he continued, “I’m the guy next door. I heard some pretty loud screaming coming from your side a while ago, mate. Just wanted to check if everything’s alright.”
“Uh,” R. Fakier looked back at the other three in the room, confused. But because there was no time to be confused, he plastered a feigned smile on his face and turned back to the boy. “Yeah, no, everything’s good. Sorry for disturbing you, man.”
“Was it an assignment or something? I get it. The bloody essay I’ve got right now sucks ass too.”
“…Yes,” said R. Fakier after a momentary pause.
“Alright, cool, was just checking. See you around. And good luck on that assignment!” he called, before he disappeared from view. R. Fakier waited until the door to the right shut with a click before he exhaled in relief, closing the door as well. He turned, put his back against the door and hands in his pockets, and raised an eyebrow at them.
“Wilbur broke down,” Techno explained quietly. “That’s why you came to on the floor.”
“Great!” R. Fakier faux-enthused.
“No, not great,” said Phil.
“As I was saying - you’re right, I can’t give you a guarantee. But at least go back to get some pillows and blankets. Anything that’ll make the floor more comfy, you know. For me.”
“For you?” asked Techno quizzically.
R. Fakier’s eyebrows furrowed. “Yeah,” he scoffed, pushing off the door and sauntering over to the nearby table to grab a banana. “Love these, by the way,” he remarked about the banana, before peeling it and taking a large bite. “You guys are dumb if you think I’m letting Tommy sleep on the floor,” he mumbled through his mouthful.
“This is your dorm,” Tommy tried to argue weakly, but R. Fakier held up the index finger of the hand that wasn’t holding the banana, causing him to fall silent. It was a display of authority that was unquestionable, simply because it was R. Fakier.
“Correct,” R. Fakier swallowed the mouthful and grinned. “My dorm. My rules. And rule number one is the youngest sleeps on the bed.”
Tommy sniffed. “Fucking knight of honour.” But he didn’t press the matter any further; getting to stay itself was clearly enough for him. “Let’s grab some stuff then, Techno.”
“You’re going to have to come down and let us in, R. Fakier,” said Techno, as he and Tommy stepped outside and put on their shoes. “It’s too late for us to come up ourselves.”
R. Fakier scowled. “What a bullshit rule.”
“It is what it is,” shrugged Techno, and they both disappeared around the corner.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Ranboo: @jackmanifold how’s minx now?
jackmanifold: she’s alright
got seen already and everything
doctor said it’s a minor fracture
we’re getting ready to head back to the dorms
Ranboo: ok that’s good
Slimecicle: man it’s been like three hours and still nothing from wilbur
jackmanifold: fuck wilbur
clearly he doesn’t give a shit about minx
and yk what he needs
a fucking alcohol rehab group
Eret: I didn’t know Wilbur drank to this point.
Slimecicle: no one knew
if we’d known we’d already have tried getting him help
Eret: True
Fundy: the things that happened today man
feel like i’ve aged 50 years
Slimecicle: same
Fundy: i mean must be worse for you
you literally watched it happen
Eret: Actually what the hell happened?
Wilbur said he didn’t know you guys?
Then he just hit Minx?
Slimecicle: yeah
he said and i quote ‘who the fuck are you’ to minx
he sounded so angry
like it wasn’t him
i swear either it wasn’t him or i’ve judged his character horribly wrong
jackmanifold: ngl at this point? the latter
and ALL OF US fell for it
him being drunk doesn’t excuse violence
Slimecicle: never said it did
Eret: He was drunk to the point he couldn’t even recognise you guys
That does not sound normal.
jackmanifold: no shit sherlock
ofc it doesn’t sound fucking normal
BECAUSE IT ISN’T
do you know how much you’d have to drink for that to happen
Fundy: a lot
jackmanifold: like jesus fucking christ drinking underage is one thing
drinking until you don’t recognise people you know is another
drinking until you BREAK YOUR FRIEND’S NOSE?
Ranboo: i’m just disappointed
it’s not like wilbur to do this and then run away
idk maybe
maybe we never really knew him huh
Slimecicle: yeah
maybe we just don’t know him at all
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 53: rumination
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: well it’s the next fucking morning
and still nothing
Ranboo: yeah i don’t understand this behaviour from wilbur
why doesn’t he just tell us he drank too much and apologise?
it should be pretty straightforward no?
Slimecicle: unless it wasn’t about the alcohol
jackmanifold: oh wow charlie what the fuck else could it be
Slimecicle: idk
jackmanifold: yeah that’s what i thought
Skeppy: OK I KNOW THINGS HAVE BEEN BAD LATELY
BUT THEY’RE ABOUT TO GET WORSE BECAUSE SCHOOL IS STARTING TOMORROW
Fundy: sigh
i’m bone tired
don’t know how much more of this i can take
jackmanifold: for once i might be happy that school’s reopening
Fundy: :skull:
why in the fuck
jackmanifold: because then fucking wilbur can’t run away from this shit anymore
if he wants to not fail out of school he’ll have to go to class
and if he goes to class then he’ll be on campus
and if he’s on campus then there’s a chance i run into him
Slimecicle: bro
have you just made it your life’s mission to get a confession out of wilbur
jackmanifold: idk what YOU’RE doing ngl
you literally witnessed wilbur break minx’s nose
how are you this calm??
Slimecicle: because i have a feeling that
it’s not just as simple as ‘he drank too much’
there’s got to be another reason
because like ranboo said if it were that simple he’d already have apologised
jackmanifold: have you considered that maybe he’s just a heartless bastard
Slimecicle: listen if he’s that bad of a person and STILL managed to string us all along all this time
then he should go to the oscars
idk what else to say
Fundy: that’s true
Slimecicle: he has no reason to be slaving away in high school if he can act that well
he can just audition for the big screen
like actually with that face of his? no fucking problem
Skeppy: TRUE
NO ONE WOULD PUT THEMSELVES THROUGH THIS SHIT IF THEY HAD ANY OTHER CHOICE
clay: holy shit i leave to rush holiday homework for one day and this happens
literally what the fuck
this is not what i wanted to see while having a morning coffee
jackmanifold: yeah thanks clay i didn’t want to see wilbur break minx’s nose either
but here we fucking are
clay: ok but i think it might be something bigger than the alcohol because
notice how techno/tommy/phil haven’t said anything either?
Ranboo: that’s true too
clay: last thing they sent was them going to find wilbur
then radio silence from all four
i think they’re all trying to settle something larger
Slimecicle: first time clay might be right about something
clay: ok charlie what if u tripped down the stairs
jschlatt: wait this is crazy
i never thought wilbur would do this sort of shit
jackmanifold: he’s fooled all of us thoroughly is why
he’s a stone cold jackass that doesn’t care
idc about why techno or tommy or phil haven’t spoken either clearly they know wilbur fucking sent someone to the hospital????
like idk give us a status update at least??
did they even find wilbur yesterday or are we gonna see a fucking amber alert for him soon
jschlatt: how’s minx though
is she better this morning
Minx: ya im better
Fundy: !!!! minx!!
how are you??
are you okay???
Minx: ya
Ranboo: please rest up
does it hurt bad?
Minx: they gave me paracetamol so not really
without it though it would totally FOCKING hurt
Fundy: damn
that’s good that they gave you painkillers
Skeppy: GONNA NEED SOME OF THOSE FOR TOMORROW MINX HAND THEM OVER
Minx: BITCH YOU DON’T THINK I NEED THEM TOO???
Fundy: yes minx please share with the class i’m in so much pain rn
Minx: FOCK OFF
Eret: Well, it seems Minx hasn’t changed much
Slimecicle: absolutely not
still as irish as ever
even with the broken nose
Ranboo: minx how do u feel about all this?
i mean wilbur did just break your nose
Minx: uhhh
idk tbh lol
Slimecicle: bro just does not care
what a sigma move
jackmanifold: i don’t understand why you’re not fuming minx
like you literally got assaulted by a friend
and he didn’t even explain why
i’d be pissed off
Slimecicle: you are pissed off though
and it’s not even you with the broken nose
jackmanifold: i’m telling you i saw wilbur’s true character last night
1. he can’t control how much he drinks
2. he can’t control how he is when he’s drunk
3. he doesn’t even have the basic decency to own up, explain, and apologise for his fuckup
why in the fuck would i not be pissed off??
i’m even more pissed off because minx isn’t pissed off
Minx: i dunno i think maybe its all a misunderstanding
jackmanifold: no bro do you guys not realise how much he’d have to drink to not recognise his friends?????
how is this a misunderstanding?
he was just drunk off his ass
Slimecicle: there’s really no use speculating jack
all we can do is wait for wilbur
jackmanifold: ok what if he just never explains??
Slimecicle: he will
it’s not like wilbur to run away
jackmanifold: lol
let’s wait then!
can’t wait to hear the explanation
wonder what bs is gonna come out
--------
R. Fakier opened his eyes to gentle morning sunlight filtering through the drawn curtains.
Blinking sleepily through the fatigue, he squinted a little against the brightness of the room, pushing Tommy’s blanket off him and sitting up from the pillow under his head.
He had two spontaneous realisations, one after the other: first, that he’d actually managed to fall asleep on the floor with nothing but a pillow and a blanket; second, that he was still here.
R. Fakier sat there for a second in dazzled surprise. He’d never woken up the next day still present. Usually sleep meant more than just relinquishing control - it meant a factory reset, and it was almost always Wilbur that would wake when one of them took a siesta. But here he still was. R. Fakier looked down at his hands, equal parts disbelieving and disoriented. Okay. This was new. This was quite possibly the first morning he’d been present for in years.
Beside him, Techno was still sound asleep on the floor, also with nothing but his blanket and pillow. On the couch was Phil, one arm thrown over his eyes, mouth slightly agape. R. Fakier felt a twinge of guilt as he watched them, despite being uninvolved with the previous day’s happenings. They had to have been so terribly shaken by yesterday. They’d described things that would’ve taken such a toll on them.
And Wilbur responded to all that by attempting to step in front of Phil’s car when we went to pick him up. R. Fakier swallowed hard, a sudden pain forming in his throat. He’d come so close to being killed, and he would never have known it if he hadn’t been the one to come to afterwards. He would’ve been killed right along with Wilbur had that attempt succeeded. The idea of it sent rivulets of fear through his veins. He now had a new appreciation for waking up this morning.
R. Fakier stood and walked into the kitchen for a glass of water. As he was pouring himself a glass he tried to rationalise what Techno had said last night. That Rev had broken the nose of Wilbur’s friend in front of two other people. That now, everyone in his friend group was waiting for an explanation.
Right, he thought miserably. I’m delaying that explanation. As much as he was afraid of Wilbur having the reins after learning how actively suicidal he currently was, he reckoned that him still being here was detrimental to the current situation. Because he could not offer any explanation. He could not be the one to divulge anything; he could not make executive decisions. He knew it wasn’t just his life. It was also Wilbur’s. And if he said anything on Wilbur’s behalf, Wilbur would be ruined.
He braced himself against the countertop as he drank slowly, mind tangled in threads of thought. It was peculiar he was even up this early, he realised. Was he an early riser? He didn’t think he was one. He knew his twin was an early bird (yet ironically preferred the nighttime), but he shared little to nothing with I. Fakier; plus his gaming habits often meant late nights. No, he certainly didn’t seem like one. R. Fakier tipped the glass back, finishing up the rest of the water in one gulp. Then he quickly rinsed it and returned it to the rack.
Wilbur’s bedroom was his next destination. Tommy’s blonde head came into view, half-tucked under a thick blanket. He was unmoving, also dead asleep. And again, R. Fakier felt guilty. They all must’ve been exhausted.
He leaned against the doorway, stuffed his hands in his pockets, and chewed on his bottom lip as rumination engulfed him. There was just so much to think about. When your existence was this complex, there was always a strange sense of disconnection from reality. He knew it was the last day of the holidays today - Techno had told him that school was starting last night - and he simply couldn’t comprehend it. How was it the last day of the holidays when his last memory was heading to bed after playing Minecraft with Techno, Tommy and Skeppy early on in the month? How was it that school started tomorrow when he clearly recalled there still being at least three weeks left of holidays the last time he’d been here? These gaps were concepts he could never wrap his head around.
He could never learn to wrap his head around them either. Whenever he came to with missing time, it didn’t matter how long he’d existed for. He’d never get used to it.
“Wilbur?”
R. Fakier’s vision swam back into focus. He snapped back to reality, turning around at the grainy sound of Techno’s morning voice. “No, sorry,” he replied. “Still R. Fakier.”
Techno blinked, stunned. “Oh. That’s…”
“New. I know.” He pushed himself off the doorway and strode past Techno into the kitchen, where he began to pour Techno some water.
“Thank you,” Techno said, receiving the glass from him.
There was momentary silence, interrupted only by Techno’s occasional gulping. When Techno was done drinking he sighed and set the glass back on the countertop. “I’m not ungrateful that you’re still here,” he murmured, “but I’m worried about the explanation everyone’s expecting.”
“No, I understand.” R. Fakier exhaled deeply as well, turning to stare straight ahead at the sink in front of them. “I was concerned about that too. But I can’t help being glad that I was the one who woke up today, because I know Wilbur isn’t in a good mental state.”
“That’s true,” Techno conceded.
“At least if I’m here, you guys won’t have to constantly worry that I’m going to try to kill myself again.”
“Yeah.”
R. Fakier dug out his phone and opened Discord. He supposed all the ruckus was happening in the school Discord, and his hunch was proven right when he clicked on the general channel.
“Bloody hell, they’re not too happy, are they?” he remarked as he scrolled through the latest messages.
Techno turned around to pour himself more water. “I don’t have my phone on me right now, but I’d suppose not.”
“Well,” R. Fakier said, “at least some of them are catching on.”
“Catching on?” Techno asked. “To what?”
“To the fact that there’s something else.” R. Fakier handed the phone to Techno, who began to read through the Discord channel himself.
Techno passed the phone back after finishing, taking a drink from his refilled glass. “That’s actually better than I thought. We might be able to buy more time if it’s just Jack that’s pressing it.”
“I don’t know, man. He said he’d interrogate the shit out of Wilbur if he ran into him at school. And speaking of school - highly unlikely, but if it’s still me that wakes up tomorrow, then what about school?”
Techno took a moment to finish his water. Then he shrugged and said, “What are your thoughts about going to school?”
“Firstly, I know nothing about whatever Wilbur’s being taught in school. I’d fail all his classes. Secondly, people are bound to notice. I’m nowhere as reserved as Wilbur is. Thirdly, screw that school uniform. I hate it. And lastly - what the hell am I supposed to do if I do run into that Jack guy?”
“We’d have to… say something in the Discord first, I guess.”
“Say something?”
“Yeah,” Techno said. He moved to the sink to rinse the glass. “Something about giving Wilbur more time, that he’d explain when he’s ready, et cetera…” His monotonous baritone was barely audible over the flowing water. “Essentially make up excuses until Wilbur comes back. So Jack won’t hound you if you do see him in the halls.”
“Makes sense. But hey, aren’t you ignoring the bigger problem here?”
“Which is?”
“How am I going to get used to that stiff, uptight uniform?”
“Have you tried getting good?”
“There we go,” R. Fakier smirked. “There’s that classic Technoblade sarcasm.”
Techno shot him a questioning glance, although the vestiges of a smile lingered on his face.
“It’s been missing since yesterday is all.” R. Fakier shoved the phone back into his pocket and crossed one ankle over the other, smiling languidly. “Hey, everything will work out. Wilbur’s still alive. Relax a little. You’re not funny when you’re speechless.”
Techno barked a low laugh, turning the tap off. “That sharp tongue of yours just doesn’t go with Wilbur’s face.”
R. Fakier shrugged carelessly again. “Yeah,” he grinned. “But as I said, I’m not Wilbur.”
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: just to let you guys know
we went to get some groceries and fresh air
WilburSoot: it’s still me by the way xd
r. fakier
not wilbur, so i’m not gonna do anything stupid
Technoblade: if y’all wake up before we’re back and need anything feel free to let us know
we’re probably just going to the mall and the park for a bit
WilburSoot: you guys rest up yeah
don’t worry about wilbur for now
can’t really do much if he’s not here xd
Technoblade: yeah he’s right
we can’t really do much rn
but r. fakier and i had a bit of a talk about what we should do next
clearly there isn’t going to be an explanation yet because wilbur isn’t back
WilburSoot: so techno said to buy time
Technoblade: we’re probably going to have to make up some excuse until wilbur comes back
r. fakier can’t explain anything on his behalf
WilburSoot: yeah xd
Technoblade: also because jack is uhhhh
quite angry
although the rest of them are actually not jumping to conclusions the same way?
charlie and clay both think there’s something else and it’s not just wilbur being drunk as heck
and minx believes it’s a misunderstanding
so there might be a chance here
WilburSoot: idk if i’ll still be here tomorrow morning
highly unlikely i get two days in a row
but i’m still here this morning
so i’m going to enjoy myself xd
Technoblade: currently bringing r. fakier out to enjoy himself
WilburSoot: xd
never been grocery shopping before lmao
Technoblade: clearly he needs someone to show him the ropes
WilburSoot: the only use for this is so i can learn to buy bananas for myself in the future
Technoblade: truly the most important grocery item
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 54: misfortune
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil?
Ph1LzA: Good morning, Niki
Sorry, just woke up.
nihachu: oh no worries, good morning to you too :))
i just saw the school discord
what happened??
Ph1LzA: Rev broke Minx’s nose in front of Jack and Charlie at Logstedshire’s.
nihachu: oh
it was rev
Ph1LzA: Yes.
nihachu: why did he do that?
Ph1LzA: We don’t know either.
By the time we found out, it wasn’t Rev anymore, it was Wilbur.
And he got very upset
nihachu: i can understand why…
what are you guys going to do now?
Ph1LzA: Well, it’s R. Fakier now.
He’s been here since last night
That explanation might take a while.
nihachu: r. fakier?
i don’t think i’ve met him
Ph1LzA: No, I don’t think you have
nihachu: do you guys need anything?
i can come over?
Ph1LzA: Don’t you have anything to prepare?
School’s starting tomorrow, after all
nihachu: i’ve got everything done, don’t worry
i thought since i know about will’s condition i could help
Ph1LzA: I don’t know, Niki
I wouldn’t want to involve you
This is all very confusing and scary right now
nihachu: even more reason for me to help
Ph1LzA: Wilbur attempted suicide yesterday, Niki.
nihachu: what?
Ph1LzA: After he found out what Rev had done
He’d really rather die than tell people.
That’s how ashamed he is of his disorder
nihachu: oh phil…
phil i’m so sorry
Ph1LzA: Don’t be
It’s not your fault
And neither is it Wilbur’s.
It’s just all so unfortunate.
nihachu: i’m sorry…
let me come over
it’s going to be lunchtime soon, i can make something for you guys
yesterday must’ve been so hard
Ph1LzA: It’s the same as back when Wilbur was missing, isn’t it?
Saying ‘no’ to you won’t work
nihachu: hehe
i just think if i can provide support you guys won’t be so stressed
i can help with making up excuses or something like that
Ph1LzA: We’re about to order some food
I’ll order for one more person, then
You’re okay with pizza?
Hawaiian and cheese?
nihachu: that’s fine with me :))
Ph1LzA: Alright then, we’re all at Wilbur’s dorm.
See you soon
nihachu: see you soon phil
--------
It was Techno who opened the door for Niki when she got to Wilbur’s dorm. “Oh, hey,” he said. “Come on in.”
He stepped aside so she had space, and Niki entered the living room to find Phil and Tommy on the couch, talking to each other and completely ignoring the random football match playing on the television. They both stopped simultaneously once they caught sight of her, and Tommy raised a hand to wave at her enthusiastically. “Hello!”
“Hi, Tommy,” Niki smiled. Then she looked around, puzzled. There was one person missing; the most important person.
Niki was just about to open her mouth to ask when out from the hallway strode R. Fakier, whistling as he scrolled on his phone, other hand in the pocket of his pants. He looked up at the sudden expectant silence of the living room, eyes falling onto Niki.
“Oh, hello,” he said rather amicably, as he put his phone away. “Niki, right?”
Niki nodded, purse held courteously in front of her.
“Just to confirm,” R. Fakier said, turning to the rest, “she knows?”
“She knows,” Phil affirmed.
R. Fakier grinned. His grin was at the very intersection of Wilbur’s and Rev’s, Niki noted. Not as wolfish as Rev’s, but not as reserved as Wilbur’s. “Nice to meet you,” he said, walking over and extending a hand. “I’m R. Fakier.”
“Hello,” she replied, bowing slightly as she shook R. Fakier’s hand. Her voice was quiet with some unidentifiable emotion. Not really surprise, not really awe. Something else. The sort of quiet shyness that would accompany meeting someone new.
“I’d say Wilbur’s talked a lot about you, but he can’t talk to me in the first place,” R. Fakier said humourously.
Niki laughed along with him. “You can whistle,” she pointed out.
R. Fakier raised an eyebrow. “Yes. What about that?”
“Wilbur can’t.”
He blinked. Then he laughed, and again, his laugh was somehow freer than Wilbur’s. It was like he wasn’t bound by the limits of social anxiety and nervous neuroticism like Wilbur was. “You learn something new every day.”
“You didn’t know?” asked Niki in surprise.
“Of course not,” said R. Fakier, with casual easiness. “I’m not Wilbur.”
That was right. He wasn’t. Not with both his hands in his pockets, his windswept fringe, and that unique grin on his face. Niki apologised hastily, but R. Fakier simply laughed and told her it was fine. That he was used to being assumed to be Wilbur anyway.
“Come sit down, Niki,” Phil said, patting the empty spot beside him on the couch. It seemed that it could comfortably fit two big-sized people, but with the small frames of her and Tommy all three of them could sit on the sofa at once. “Food’s going to take a while. We just ordered, and you know how Uber is.”
R. Fakier pulled over two chairs from the dining table. He placed one so that the backrest faced away from the couch and the other so the backrest faced towards the couch. “Here, Techno,” he said, as he gestured to the chair with the backrest facing away. He proceeded to descend onto the one with the backrest facing the couch, legs spread and arms folded atop the backrest.
Niki blinked. It was such a relaxed and unconcerned way of sitting that she could never imagine Wilbur in.
Of course not. I’m not Wilbur.
Niki shook her head, smiling down at her lap. It wasn’t Wilbur she was looking at. Though she was subconsciously comparing each alter’s behaviour with Wilbur’s, who she knew best, each difference she noticed still surprised her.
And she’d known for a while now; met alters along the way, had conversations and outings and meals with some of them. The thing about the differences was that they were so subtle they were practically invisible to people who weren’t extremely close to Wilbur. Such as R. Fakier’s sitting position - if an observer had no idea of Wilbur’s anxiously self-contained temperament, they’d just boil it down to Wilbur feeling a little more carefree that day. Or Rev’s daring bravado, which could be simply construed as a defence mechanism. The point was that if a person didn’t know Wilbur well, they’d never pick up on the changes between alters that Niki could easily pinpoint.
“Who do you think’s gonna win?” Techno droned, eyes on the television. He’d sat down on the chair R. Fakier had offered, long legs stretched out before him.
“Don’t know,” Tommy sniffed. “Don’t care.”
“My money’s on Argyle,” Phil said.
They sat in silence for a while, watching the players run the length of the field. Then, Tommy finally admitted, “I don’t even know which team’s which.”
“Argyle’s in white,” Phil told him. “Watford’s in red and yellow.”
“You can match their uniform colours to their logos,” R. Fakier supplied helpfully.
“Not my fault Argyle’s logo is green and they’re wearing white,” Tommy groused, folding his arms.
“Those are their away colours, Tommy,” Phil explained patiently.
“Teams have home and away colours,” Techno said. “They also have a third uniform, which is worn when either of the first two uniforms are too difficult to differentiate from the opponents’.”
“You know a lot, Techno,” said Tommy, voice tinted with awe.
Techno just held up his phone. “It’s called using Google.”
It was hilarious how quickly the admiration vanished from Tommy’s expression. “I thought you already knew that, not that you fucking looked it up.”
“Bruh, I don’t know everything,” Techno said.
“Contrary to popular belief,” R. Fakier added.
Niki watched as R. Fakier and Techno exchanged grins. She smiled to herself, finding the dynamic in the room awfully familial despite being an outsider. It was clear the other four in the room were closely bonded, even if it wasn’t Wilbur present.
“What do you think, Niki?”
Tommy’s question had Niki jerking up to look at him. “Oh,” she said. “Uh- what do I think about what?”
“Who’s going to win.”
Niki stared helplessly at the television, at the current shot of the fanatic crowd that so often accompanied football matches. “I know nothing about football.”
“Neither do any of us, except Phil,” sighed R. Fakier. But then his eyes met hers, and they had a mischievous glint to them. “Take a stab anyway.”
Niki turned back to the match. “I… prefer white.”
“Argyle too for Niki?” Tommy groaned. “I like red better, though.”
“Are you guys really guessing who’s going to win by which uniform colours you like more?” Phil asked in disbelief.
“What else do we have to go on?” R. Fakier laughed. “Their bloody names?”
“Argyle does sound more elegant than Watford,” mused Techno, one hand under his chin as though he was actually thinking it through. “Consider it.”
“This is not the way to go about-” Phil was interrupted by the buzzing of his phone. “Oh, our food’s here.”
“For once Uber’s useful,” R. Fakier smirked. “Cut off Phil before he could go on an hour-long tirade about football.”
Niki turned to stare at R. Fakier at that cheeky remark that Wilbur would never have made. He still had that smirk across his lips, hair falling into his face, which was angled sideways at the television. That, coupled with his sitting position (which hadn’t changed), made his demeanour feel incredibly languid. Again, she observed none of the neuroticism Wilbur possessed.
Of course not. I’m not Wilbur.
“Rock-paper-scissors to see who goes down to fetch it,” Tommy announced, fist already raised in the air.
“No, I’ll go,” Niki offered, standing up. “It’s the least I can do.”
R. Fakier stood at that, too. “I’ll go with you.”
“It’s okay, I’ll be fine.”
“Nah,” R. Fakier waved at her dismissively. “I’m not letting a girl carry all that food up on her own.”
Niki couldn’t help but crack a smile at that showy determination. “Alright.”
“See you guys later,” R. Fakier called, as he slipped on his shoes at the door with Niki. And as they turned to leave, Niki could’ve sworn she heard Tommy mutter, “Fucking knight of honour.”
--------
“So,” R. Fakier said to her, as they rode the lift down. “How do you know Wilbur?”
“I was once in the music elective with him. He was the one assigned to teach me how to play guitar. I dropped out after my first year, though.”
“Why?”
“I wanted to focus on my grades.”
R. Fakier chewed on his bottom lip, eyes raised to the luminous ceiling. “Have you met… the others?”
“Well,” Niki replied, trying her best to remember which alters she’d met. “I’ve met some. I don’t know if there are any I haven’t met. I didn’t even know you existed until this morning.”
R. Fakier laughed, hands in his pockets as he leaned back against the wall of the lift. “Well, who’ve you met?”
“Rev,” Niki said instantly. Then, after a moment, “There was once when Wilbur went missing, and there was this alter called Friend in his place. I also had a meal with Wilbur where he had a breakdown halfway, and Techno called him ‘Ghost’ on the phone.”
“Huh. So you’ve met most of us.”
“I… think so? I wouldn’t know how many alters Wilbur has.”
“There’s five of us aside from Wilbur,” R. Fakier told her. “Me, I. Fakier, who’s my twin, Friend, Ghost, and Rev.”
“I. Fakier,” Niki said thoughtfully. “I think he’s the only one I haven’t met, then. What’s he like?”
The lift reached the ground floor. “He’s terribly clever. Has too many fields of interest. Spends too much time reading. Wears glasses,” R. Fakier added, as a side note. “Unlike me.”
Niki stopped in the middle of the lobby. She had a sudden callback to that sweltering day just after they’d received the results for their midterms, where she’d been accompanied to the library by a part of Wilbur she hadn’t been able to match to what she’d observed of Rev, Friend, or Ghost.
R. Fakier paused alongside her. “What’s wrong?”
“No.” Niki shook her head. “I just realised that I think I’ve met I. Fakier, too.”
“Have you, now?” grinned R. Fakier.
Niki nodded, and began walking again. “He and I went to the library together.”
R. Fakier whistled softly. “Look at him,” he murmured. “Interacting with people.” He turned to look down at Niki. “Was he awkward?”
“He didn’t strike me that way. He just seemed really, really smart, way beyond his age.”
“Ah, but you see, Niki,” R. Fakier leaned in as though he were telling her a secret, “he’s awkward because he’s smart.”
Niki shot him an amused glance. “Talking bad about your twin while he isn’t here?”
“We share the same body,” R. Fakier shrugged, laughing. “It’s not like he can do anything to me anyway, unless he throws himself off a building.”
They reached the gates, where a man dressed in an Uber uniform was waiting with their three pizzas. “Thank you,” Niki said, bowing politely, as R. Fakier received the pizzas from the man.
“You can pass me one,” she told R. Fakier after they’d turned away.
“Nah,” R. Fakier said, hoisting the pizzas up onto his arm. “I got them, don’t worry.”
“Then what did I even come down for?” asked Niki exasperatedly.
“Company,” R. Fakier said nonchalantly, as if it was obvious. Then he began whistling as he walked back towards the dorms, pizzas on one arm, leaving Niki scrambling to follow him.
--------
“So,” Phil said, over pizza.
“So,” echoed Tommy.
Phil lifted his eyes from the bright gallimaufry of colours that made up the surface of their Hawaiian pizza. “What are we going to tell them until Wilbur comes back?”
“That he needs time?” proposed Niki, as she chewed on a mouthful of cheese and crust.
“But then they’ll ask why he needs time,” Techno said.
“Honestly,” R. Fakier interjected, making them all turn their gazes to him, “I think something along the lines of the truth would be better.”
“Like?” asked Phil.
“Like, there’s really something beyond the alcohol. That there’s a reason why this happened, and it wasn’t because he was dead drunk. That we need time to sort it out, and that we’ll explain it as soon as we can.”
“Okay, but we don’t know when Wilbur’s going to come back is the issue,” Techno pointed out. “You said it yourself - no guarantees. What if he takes a really long time? We can stall, but Minx and the rest do deserve some sort of closure.”
“Possible.” R. Fakier took a bite from his slice. “But again - no guarantees. We’re playing with chance. And right now, that’s the best we have.” He swallowed audibly. “That’s all we can do. Buy time.”
“And if… he never comes back?” ventured Tommy.
R. Fakier shrugged and popped the rest of the slice into his mouth. “Then he never comes back.”
“And they don’t get their explanation?”
“I know the cat’s going to be let out of the bag eventually,” said R. Fakier. “If Wilbur doesn’t come back in time, then… I don’t think we’d have a choice but to tell them, either.”
“That would destroy him,” said Techno, matter-of-factly.
“It’s not like he’d avoid that even if he were here. He’d have to tell them anyways. Right now, it’s just who gets the honour of the big reveal, in the end. Who knows-” R. Fakier allowed himself a laugh, “-maybe if I were the one telling them, I’d be doing him a favour. Would he have ever mustered up the courage otherwise?”
No one had anything to say to that.
“That’s it, then,” R. Fakier said. “Give them something that aligns with the truth, and pray they stay to hear it when it’s ready to be heard.”
“That sentence is too wise coming from you,” said Techno in a deadpan voice.
“Thanks, Technoblade.” R. Fakier fluttered his eyelashes at Techno in a rather feminine, flirtatious manner. “You flatter me.”
“Jesus fucking Christ,” said Phil, looking disgusted. “What did I just see?”
“I don’t know,” giggled Niki. “But it’s not something you’d ever see if Wilbur were around.”
R. Fakier grinned and helped himself to another slice of pizza. “Of course not. I’m not Wilbur.”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Ph1LzA: About what happened last night
Technoblade: it’s not the alcohol
it’s something else
jackmanifold: ok so are you gonna tell us
or do we have to start making guesses about what the fuck it is
Technoblade: we can’t say right now
we’re all working on sorting it out with wilbur
but it’s not the alcohol
i’m sorry we can’t say more
BIG TOMMY: please understand guys
we need time with wilbur
Slimecicle: oh
yeah see i called it
it wasn’t the alcohol
jackmanifold: nah
they won’t even tell us what it is then
it was 100% the alcohol and they’re just trying to find another excuse
Technoblade: jack, i can assure you we’re not hiding things because we want to
we physically can’t tell you until everything’s sorted
jackmanifold: yo news flash just because he’s your stepbrother doesn’t mean you gotta cover for him whatever he does
BIG TOMMY: we’re not covering for him
there’s just a legitimate reason that isn’t alcohol
jackmanifold: yeah you say that
but you’re not giving us any proof of legitimacy
Slimecicle: jack
give them some time
this whole thing’s complicated
again if it were as straightforward as you think wilbur would’ve just apologised
jackmanifold: idk man maybe he’s scared of admitting he’s a violent alcoholic???
thought of that, charlie?
Technoblade: we need you guys to trust us
please
we’ll definitely tell you the truth when we’re ready
BIG TOMMY: when wilbur’s ready
Ph1LzA: It’s not Wilbur’s fault, nor was it Minx’s.
It’s all just a very unfortunate situation.
jackmanifold: lol unfortunate situation?
not wilbur’s fault??
Slimecicle: dw
we’ll be waiting
jackmanifold: yeah ok
can’t wait to hear the explanation from my bed in the nursing home
Notes:
i won't make any hard promises, but for now i'm trying to keep to a weekly schedule for updates
thanks for being patient with me :)beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 55: becoming
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a conundrum they had to solve, preparing for both possibilities of either R. Fakier still being present tomorrow morning, or Wilbur returning.
“I’m going to be honest,” R. Fakier told them, after Niki had left for the day, “If I’m still here tomorrow, it’d be a miracle and a catastrophe at the same time.”
"Have you ever been to school before?” Tommy asked curiously.
“I’ve… popped up here and there… it’s all just bits and pieces though. I don’t think I’ve ever sat through a full lesson, and if I did, I didn’t pay attention.”
Phil rubbed his forehead. “Okay, so if you’re still here tomorrow…”
“I’m going to have to go to school, aren’t I?” R. Fakier asked despondently.
No one replied, though the answer was obvious. Extended periods of absence from school could only be excused with proper medical records. Phil wasn’t sure if this situation, being so unique, would even be considered an eligible excuse.
R. Fakier sighed and stuffed his hands in his pockets, leaning against the nearby wall. “Well,” he said, rather gloomily, “What’s the dress code?”
“The dress code is… the uniform.”
“I know it’s the uniform. I mean, the dress code as in, do all the buttons of the shirt need to be done?”
“Yes,” Techno said.
“All of them?” R. Fakier groaned.
“Yes,” said Tommy. “Regrettably.”
R. Fakier scowled at the opposite wall. “I need a bloody smoke.”
“No,” Phil said automatically. “You need to stop that, by the way. I’ve been meaning to bring it up with you.”
“Oh, come on. It’s not like I have an addiction or something. Just one every once in a while.” R. Fakier turned his scowl to Phil. “The uniform’s uptight enough. Don’t be that way too.”
“Firstly, you’re underage. Secondly-”
“I don’t care,” R. Fakier said dismissively.
“-you realise if authorities find cigarettes on you they’ll come after me, right?”
“So I’ll just make sure they don’t find anything on me.” R. Fakier gave them a wild grin. “Simple as that.”
The other three stood there, hit by a wave of deja-vu that only R. Fakier wouldn’t be able to understand. R. Fakier’s grin melted away as the rebuke he was expecting never came. “What?”
“You sounded exactly like Wilbur when he first joined the school Discord,” said Techno softly.
R. Fakier’s eyebrows came down in confusion. “What does that mean?”
“At the start, when he declined to tell them about his disorder, he also said that he’d just make sure they wouldn’t notice anything.” Phil huffed a defeated laugh. “It was that simple, in his eyes. But look where we are now.”
It was, in fact, nowhere near that simple. They’d all known from the start. Perhaps Wilbur had known as well, and he’d just been denying it all. Somehow, that made their current circumstances even more heartbreaking.
“Well, no point thinking about how things were before.” R. Fakier lifted his gaze to the ceiling in a contemplative manner, bottom lip in between his teeth. “It’s the current situation we have to deal with.”
“Yeah, and the solution involves you going to school,” said Tommy.
“I know, I know,” R. Fakier snarked. “I’m going. If I’m still here tomorrow.”
“And if Wilbur comes back?” ventured Techno. “Will he even be in shape to go to school?”
“If Wilbur comes back, I’m taking one more day off,” said Phil instantly. “And I’m going to watch him like a hawk, until at least one of you gets done with school and can take over.”
“So Wilbur won’t go to school if he comes back.”
“Not for tomorrow,” said Phil. “I doubt he’d be alright, after having missed the entirety of today. Remember what happened the last time he missed a day because of Ghost?”
“He thought it was still a school day and started preparing for it, then almost had a meltdown when I told him it was a Saturday,” Techno murmured.
“Exactly.”
Silence fell over them like a blanket for a good thirty seconds. Then it was broken by R. Fakier’s soft whistle. “Bloody hell,” he said. “You guys have been through a lot because of us, huh.”
“It’s not your fault,” said Phil.
“You guys are here for protection,” Techno added. “You’re not trying to make things difficult for us.”
“And yet we do.” R. Fakier shrugged. “Did I ever tell you guys how I. Fakier and I came about?”
“No.”
“Well, to cut a long story short, it was how Wilbur’s father made him study in elementary school. Do you know how Wilbur revised back then? He revised with his father looming over him, threatening him for every question he struggled with.”
“Oh,” breathed Tommy.
“He’d tell Wilbur that if he didn’t get a move on, he’d break his ribs that night. Or beat him unconscious. Or strangle him to death. Things like that.” R. Fakier’s eyes had become misty and faraway, Techno noted from his chair. “Wilbur did his studying in sheer terror. Each question he didn’t know the answer to was a death sentence. And with verbal threats he didn’t know were real or not at his back, he never felt safe to make mistakes.”
Phil’s heart had been sinking throughout R. Fakier’s revelation, but it was that final sentence that made it twist painfully. All the previous instances of Wilbur panicking over his grades now made perfect sense. His adopted son always had a perfectionistic streak when it came to academics, even if he wasn’t the best at things unrelated to music. Phil recalled instances at the start of Wilbur’s first year at Whiteleaf where he’d sob inconsolably over grades he’d deemed inadequate, begging Phil not to leave him.
“There were two things that needed addressing, in that situation Wilbur’s father put him in,” continued R. Fakier emotionlessly. He held up two fingers. “One, his subpar academic capabilities. And two, the threats and verbal abuse.”
It was stunning how easily things fit into place when given this context. Everything came together like puzzle pieces. I. Fakier’s incredible intelligence, and R. Fakier’s sharp tongue.
“Twin stars were born,” R. Fakier proclaimed. Then he laughed at his own joke, but this time, his laugh was hollow.
“I’m sorry,” was all Techno could offer, in a shaky breath.
R. Fakier turned to him, hair falling into his face. “Don’t be,” he said, and his smile had become awfully gentle. “Stars are what you see when it gets dark.”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: good morning motherfuckers
this is it
Slimecicle: hope i die otw to school tbh
do you know what the first period of the first day of school is
MATHEMATICS
Fundy: oh my days
Slimecicle: please please KILL ME
BIG TOMMY: DO YOU WANNA KNOW WHAT MINE IS
Fundy: what is it
BIG TOMMY: FUCKING ECONS
Slimecicle: my fucking condolences compatriot
Ranboo: this break has not felt like a break
when i’m receiving all sorts of homophobic messages from my parents on a daily basis
tubbo_: i’m sorry ranboo :((
Ranboo: nah it’s aight
i’m used to it by now
like ngl being gay just means you have to develop thick skin
tubbo_: shouldn’t be that way tho :(
BIG TOMMY: I CAN’T BELIEVE I’M SPENDING THE FIRST HOUR OF THE SCHOOL DAY WITH THAT COLONEL SANDERS AHH TEACHER
Slimecicle: colonel sanders ahh teacher
:skull:
jackmanifold: this break has not felt like a break either with wtf happened two nights ago
Slimecicle: jack
fr
let it go
jackmanifold: fine
i’m just angry okay
Slimecicle: ik
and that’s fine
but they did ask for space and time and we should give them that
Technoblade: thank you charlie
niki: we can do this everyone!!
Minx: YES
WE CAN DO IT
WITH A GOOD DRINK
niki: no! :(
Slimecicle: truly about to head back to logstedshire’s after seeing all the homework they’re gonna give us first day of the semester
Skeppy: I NEED HELP
I HAVEN’T FINISHED MY HOLIDAY HOMEWORK
I PLAYED TOO MUCH MINECRAFT AND POKEMON
Fundy: ah yes
death, taxes, and skeppy not doing his work
Skeppy: DIE FUNDY
Technoblade: skeppy
Skeppy: TECHNO PLEASE SEND ME YOUR ANSWERS
Technoblade: no
skeppy this is why i told you to get off minecraft and do your homework
now how are you going to answer to your teachers
Skeppy: OK WAIT
WHAT IF I JUST DON’T GO???? LOL
Technoblade: sigh
Slimecicle: that sigh says more than anything
he’s truly disappointed in you
Technoblade: disappointed but not surprised
jschlatt: ur about to be disappointed in me too after today’s orchestra rehearsal techno
Technoblade: did you not learn your parts
jschlatt: i straight up can’t be bothered to count how many bars of rest there are before the cellos come in
so i’m gonna just come in when i think it’s right lol
Technoblade: bruh
Fundy: must be hard being technoblade
imagine being surrounded by inferior specimen all the time
Technoblade: sometimes it’s tough being the best
BIG TOMMY: TECHNOBLADE IS NOT THE BEST.
Slimecicle: say that after you beat him in a minecraft 1v1 lmao
BIG TOMMY: FUCK.
Skeppy: OK BUT WHAT IF I JUST DON’T GO?
Fundy: idk
can you finish all the work you haven’t done in one day?
Skeppy: ,,NO
Fundy: then what’s the point lol
Skeppy: AVOIDANCE
DENIAL
PAIN
Slimecicle: ngl that’s valid
considering not turning up too
like please i just want one day where there isn’t any homework
jackmanifold: an impossibility in this school
Slimecicle: fuck whiteleaf
every day i ask myself why i chose to come here
Skeppy: PRESTIGE
Slimecicle: exactly
and that’s about it
not worth it at all
Fundy: bet i could find another prestigious school that isn’t as stressful as this one
clay: ok and u know what’s happening during assembly today??
PRIZE PRESENTATION!!!!!!!11!!!111!!1!!1!
jackmanifold: lol fuck me
Ph1LzA: Good luck, everyone
Fundy: thx phil
nah we got this guys
phil is living proof that making it to adulthood is possible
Slimecicle: possible or miraculous?
Fundy: :skull:
we gotta hang on to any shreds of hope man
before the school decimates it with homework today
Slimecicle: so true
BIG TOMMY: HUTCHERSON CAN KISS MY ASS
I AINT DOING ANY ESSAYS TODAY
jackmanifold: brother i feel the same
but if my parents find out i’m not doing my econs homework
hutcherson’s not going to have an ass to kiss bro
Fundy: PLEASEE
--------
“Still here?”
“Yeah,” R. Fakier barely managed to enunciate as he brushed his teeth.
Phil sighed, rubbing his eyes. “You alright going to school?”
“Well,” R. Fakier said, rinsing his mouth with water, “I don’t have options, do I?”
“No,” Phil admitted.
R. Fakier wiped his face using a nearby towel and stepped out from the bathroom, turning off the light. “Then there’s really not much point asking.”
“I just wanted to know how you’re feeling about all this. It’s really sudden and I know it’s a first for you too, being present for this long. Aren’t you tired?”
“I slept well last night.”
Phil exhaled heavily and wearily. “You know that’s not what I mean.”
R. Fakier moved to Wilbur’s bedroom, where he picked up Wilbur’s messenger bag from the bed. “Yeah,” he said, slinging it over his shoulder. “I know.” Then he stuck his hands in his pockets. “I’m not tired. I’ve never been here for multiple days before, but I reckon it’s somewhat the same as Wilbur being here for multiple days, too.”
“So sleeping helps.”
“Definitely.”
Phil glanced at the clock in the living room. “It’s almost time for you to go,” he said, turning back to R. Fakier. “And I have to run home to freshen up before getting to work, too.”
R. Fakier nodded, following Phil down the hallway. “You have a good day, Phil.”
“What’s your first period today?”
R. Fakier pulled up the new semester’s timetable they’d been emailed on his phone. “Biology,” he replied. “At the labs.”
“Do you know where the labs are?” Phil asked, concerned.
R. Fakier shook his head. “But I’ll find my way there,” he said reassuringly, putting his phone back into his pocket. “I’ll ask around if I have to.”
“Okay.” They stepped outside and both began pulling on their shoes. “Don’t get lost, yeah?”
“I’ll try not to?” R. Fakier offered.
“That’s your best,” Phil said. Then they locked eyes and laughed.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
BIG TOMMY: FIRST PERIOD JUST ENDED
AND DO YOU KNOW WHAT I AM LEAVING WITH???
Fundy: what
BIG TOMMY: NEW ECONS ESSAY LMAOOOOO
Slimecicle: i too am leaving first period with a new maths worksheet
fuck this school
it’s been ONE (1) hour
jackmanifold: thinking about throwing myself from the rooftop
Slimecicle: valid
i’m so tired
why can’t we catch a break
why can’t we have anything here
Technoblade: it’s time to revert to anarchy
overthrow the principal
blow up the school
Ph1LzA: Techno
No.
Technoblade: phil it’s for the people
please understand
Ph1LzA: No.
jackmanifold: yk ur school has a problem when your students are defaulting to terrorism
Slimecicle: for fucking real
Notes:
something new and exciting coming soon! :))
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 56: discomfort
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: So first period should be over by now
@WilburSoot Did you manage to get to the labs in the end?
How was your first lesson ever?
WilburSoot: It was not my first lesson ever.
Ph1LzA: Dear Christ
Rev?
WilburSoot: No, I. Fakier.
Ph1LzA: Oh, okay, thank God.
Technoblade: hello i. fakier
WilburSoot: Good morning, Techno.
Ph1LzA: So if it’s you I’m assuming you had no problems with Biology then
WilburSoot: I normally wouldn’t have had any issues.
But I couldn’t find my glasses, so I couldn’t see.
I couldn’t really read the notes, until I literally held them to my face.
Even now, I’m holding the phone right up to my eyes to text.
I can barely make my way around without walking into walls.
Ph1LzA: Bruh
Technoblade: bruh
did r. fakier forget the glasses this morning
WilburSoot: It was R. Fakier that was here this morning?
BIG TOMMY: oh right
i. fakier doesn’t know
WilburSoot: Is there something going on?
Ph1LzA: Long story short, Rev broke someone’s nose in front of other people and everyone’s waiting for an explanation from Wilbur
Wilbur attempted suicide under that pressure
He’s not been here for the past two days.
WilburSoot: Really?
That’s a lot.
But still within my expectations.
BIG TOMMY: what does that mean
WilburSoot: It just means that what Phil described isn’t too far-fetched, to me.
BIG TOMMY: damn
Technoblade: we’ll explain more later, if you’re still here
but i guess r. fakier really did leave the glasses behind
WilburSoot: I’d guess so.
He’s as careless as he is sharp-tongued.
So forgive me, but I will be late to the second period.
I’m going back to the dormitories to find my glasses.
Ph1LzA: No worries, I. Fakier.
Can you get there yourself if you can’t see very well?
WilburSoot: I’m not completely blind, so I should think so.
Everything’s just very blurry.
Technoblade: can relate
i’m blind as a bat without my glasses
sometimes it’s a pain
BIG TOMMY: IMAGINE BEING BLIND
L
Technoblade: tommy i think it comes with being a nerd
WilburSoot: I don’t know why my eyesight is so bad, but R. Fakier’s is fine.
We’re twins, aren’t we?
Ph1LzA: But R. Fakier’s handwriting is also terrible whilst yours is very neat
You guys are practically opposites
WilburSoot: Yes, and it makes me laugh, sometimes.
Wilbur’s glasses are not a very good fit for me, by the way.
I’ve been using them for a long time whenever I’m present, but his prescription’s too weak.
I suppose my eyesight is even worse than his.
Ph1LzA: Think those glasses are somewhere between -1 and -2 dioptres, if I recall correctly.
WilburSoot: My eyesight is definitely worse.
Those glasses do let me see, but quite superficially.
Ph1LzA: If you’re still here after school today, I can drive down after work and we can go to the optometrist
WilburSoot: That’s fine with me.
Technoblade: alright focus on getting back to the dorms without dying horribly please
don’t text anymore until you find the glasses
WilburSoot: Alright.
BIG TOMMY: TAKE CARE I. FAKIER
WilburSoot: Thanks, Tommy.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: what’s yalls second periods
BIG TOMMY: CHEMISTRY
Eret: Literature
Fundy: i think charlie and i have econs now
Slimecicle: that is correct comrade fundy
Fundy: thank you comrade charlie
we truly are brothers-in-arms through the war that is the schooling experience
jackmanifold: ngl i will just be sitting on discord the entire second period complaining about this school
i can’t believe they gave us a whole econs essay the first day back
BIG TOMMY: NEITHER CAN I JACK MANIFOLD
jackmanifold: wait second period is chemistry
same as tommy’s
i can’t even sit on discord for chemistry fuck this
BIG TOMMY: THAT’S WHAT I’VE BEEN MEANING TO TELL YOU
IT’S PRACTICALS
jackmanifold: at this point watch me eat a beaker lol
Fundy: genuinely
i feel like swallowing glass would be less painful than the remaining two and a half years i have before graduation
jackmanifold: exactly
munch munch munch
Slimecicle: we’re all just collectively losing it
jackmanifold: CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH
Ranboo: think jack’s already lost it ngl
Fundy: your econs teacher is hutcherson right jack
jackmanifold: CHEW CHEW CHEW CHEW CHEW
Fundy: ,,ok
i’m gonna take that as a yes
BIG TOMMY: YES ME AND JACK ARE IN THE SAME ECONS CLASS
WE BOTH HAVE HUTCHERSON
Fundy: just curious lol
when is today’s essay due
BIG TOMMY: NEXT ECONS LESSON
Fundy: which is when
BIG TOMMY: GUESS
Slimecicle: three/four days??
BIG TOMMY: DAY AFTER TOMORROW LOLOLOL
jackmanifold: CRONCH CRONCH CRONCH
Fundy: lol
if i were you guys i’d have already emigrated to antarctica ngl
jackmanifold: considering it very intensely
straight up hate it here
WilburSoot: Let me know if you need help with anything.
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: .
jackmanifold: .
Ranboo: .
wilbur???
WilburSoot: Yes?
Fundy: wait so are you ready to tell us
WilburSoot: Tell you what?
jackmanifold: bro what else??
why you broke minx’s nose you dumb fuck
--------
OHANA
> #general
BIG TOMMY: i. fakier
WilburSoot: Yes?
BIG TOMMY: um so
wilbur kind of fell off the earth after the incident happened
uhhh
Technoblade: what happened?
BIG TOMMY: i. fakier just spoke in the school discord
Technoblade: oh
BIG TOMMY: it’s not his fault he wouldn’t have known
WilburSoot: Should I not have?
But they seemed to be struggling with Economics.
I could help with that.
BIG TOMMY: yes but
Technoblade: they’re taking ‘wilbur’ speaking in the discord to mean he’s ready to tell them huh
BIG TOMMY: yes
Technoblade: uhh
Ph1LzA: Have I. Fakier tell them he’s not ready yet
BIG TOMMY: i mean sure
but
idk
Ph1LzA: But?
BIG TOMMY: but won’t it be awkward
for him to talk whilst keeping it from them
Ph1LzA: If they’re true friends they’d give us space
BIG TOMMY: ok but you can’t blame them for getting angry
it’s like he’s pretending the whole thing never happened
Ph1LzA: Have him apologise first.
Then see how it goes from there.
WilburSoot: Alright.
Ph1LzA: Did you get your glasses yet?
WilburSoot: Yes, I found them on the dining table.
I can text properly now.
Ph1LzA: Great
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot ???????
Fundy: man
Ranboo: didn’t think wilbur would start speaking in here again so soon
jackmanifold: yeah and now he’s fucking gone again??
just like that
Slimecicle: anyway since when could wilbur help with economics
Fundy: fr
is this like that time he proclaimed he was great at science and wanted to go into all those fields he physically couldn’t go into anymore
Slimecicle: bro got one hour of sleep again :skull:
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot don’t just fucking keep quiet now that you’ve said something?????
WilburSoot: I’m sorry, but I’m not ready to explain.
Fundy: oh
jackmanifold: lol
then why are you talking here dude
WilburSoot: I just wanted to help.
Slimecicle: but you don’t even take economics
WilburSoot: I can still help.
Ranboo: .
Fundy: .
how tho you literally don’t take the subject
WilburSoot: It’s an area of interest.
Fundy: ?????????????????
Slimecicle: bro is he possessed
wilbur did you get one hour of sleep again
WilburSoot: I don’t feel tired, so I would assume not.
Ranboo: assume not??
Fundy: wtf is this
capital letters
proper grammar
interested in econs
nahhhh this ain’t wilbur
jackmanifold: ok if you’re not ready fine
but don’t just come back and yap like nothing happened??
idk that’s rude af
WilburSoot: I can see that now.
jackmanifold: it’s like you don’t care that you hurt a friend of yours
you literally sent them to the hospital
WilburSoot: I know.
jackmanifold: do you even care??
WilburSoot: I do.
jackmanifold: doesn’t seem like it lol
Slimecicle: jack
jackmanifold: no don’t ‘jack’ me
am i the only one who thinks him casually talking in the discord without explaining anything is weird af??
Ranboo: it doesn’t feel right, that’s for sure
jackmanifold: exactly
WilburSoot: I understand.
I won’t send any more messages here.
Slimecicle: you don’t have to stop messaging
it’s okay if you’re not ready to explain
it’s something else, right?
not just the alcohol
WilburSoot: Yes.
Slimecicle: then that’s okay
i know you’ll tell us eventually and that’s what’s most important
jackmanifold: lol charlie
what’s ur definition of ‘eventually’???
a week? a month? a year??
Slimecicle: however long they need ig
jackmanifold: yeah ok
can’t wait to hear the explanation from my coffin
stand over my fucking grave and tell it to me
WilburSoot: I’m sorry you feel that way.
jackmanifold: LOL???
stfu
Ranboo: i think it would be best if you focus on resolving whatever it is you need to solve wilbur
before talking here
idk it just feels a bit uncomfortable
WilburSoot: Alright, I understand.
Though I meant it when I said I’d help.
If you need assistance, feel free to message me.
Fundy: ur joking right
YOU DON’T TAKE ECONS
Slimecicle: he’s offline
Fundy: ??????
this is so fucking weird man
Skeppy: OK BUT MY ECONS IS SO BAD I MIGHT ACTUALLY MESSAGE HIM
Fundy: lolol
do it i kinda wanna see what he said he can help with
Skeppy: OK
Fundy: :skull:
bro’s bouta get the econs tutor wish version
Notes:
if you like this fic and want more shenanigans please check out my new fic cacophony of the seas! i promise it's also funny (i hope)
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 57: veridical
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@WilburSoot
Skeppy: yo
you said you could help with economics right?
WilburSoot: Yes.
Did you need help?
Skeppy: yeah
i have this worksheet and there are some questions i don’t know how to do
could you help?
WilburSoot: Sure, I’ll try.
Which questions?
Skeppy: 2. List the goals that governments aim to achieve in a mixed economy.
i don’t know wtf is this lol
WilburSoot: Do you know what a mixed economy is?
Skeppy: ,,,no LOL
WilburSoot: Alright.
Let me explain economic systems to you first, if you don’t mind.
Skeppy: sure man
WilburSoot: Economic systems all aim to solve three problems: What?, How?, and For Whom?.
What and how much goods to produce?
How to produce those goods given many alternative methods of production?
For whom are those goods produced for and how can they be distributed?
Skeppy: wtf
WilburSoot: So there are different types of economic systems.
A free market (or laissez-faire) economy solves these problems using natural market forces of demand and supply. There is no government intervention.
In a command (or planned) economy, the problems are solved solely by the government.
Then in the middle, a mixed economy solves these problems with a mixture of free market forces and government intervention.
Skeppy: wow
ok
WilburSoot: In this case, you’re looking at a mixed economy, so the government plays a role along with market forces.
When governments intervene in the economy, they’re aiming to achieve certain goals.
And there are two types of such goals: microeconomic and macroeconomic.
Is that all okay so far?
Skeppy: yeah, i got it
so what are the goals lol
WilburSoot: The microeconomic goals are allocative and productive efficiency.
Skeppy: what about macro?
WilburSoot: Macroeconomic goals are concerned with internal and external stability.
Internal stability: sustained, sustainable, and inclusive economic growth; low unemployment rates; low and stable (or anticipated) rates of inflation.
External stability: healthy balance of trade; stable exchange rate.
Skeppy: o i see
WilburSoot: Does that answer the question?
Skeppy: yeah it does, completely
WilburSoot: That’s good, glad I could help.
Anything else you’re struggling with?
Skeppy: 3. State the main cause of cost-push inflation, and provide examples of two factors that may contribute to this cause.
WilburSoot: Cost-push inflation is caused by continuous rises in costs of production.
More specifically, rises in the prices of production factors.
Can you give me some examples of factors of production?
Skeppy: UHHHHHH
let me think wait
WilburSoot: Sure, take your time.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Skeppy: GUYS
I THINK HE’S LEGIT
Fundy: wtf
Ranboo: wdym?
Skeppy: WAIT
attachment78690.jpg
attachment78691.jpg
attachment78692.jpg
SEE
Fundy: WTF
Skeppy: HE’S ACTUALLY TEACHING ME THINGS??
Slimecicle: wait how in the fuck????
he doesn’t even take econs?
Fundy: i take it back
this is NOT the econs tutor wish version
clay: wait what the heck
bro explained government aims better than i know them
is he googling this shit on the spot or
Skeppy: I DON’T THINK SO??
THERE’S NO WAY RIGHT
BUT HOW DOES HE KNOW ALL THESE THINGS THEN
jackmanifold: aint no fucking way
he’s definitely googling everything
Skeppy: BUT HE’S REPLYING FAST
HE CAN’T BE GOOGLING IT SO QUICKLY
jackmanifold: ctrl c + ctrl v exists btw
Fundy: even then ain’t no way he finds such specific information just like that
in such a digestible format as well
only explanation is it’s all in his head
jschlatt: wtf since when did wilbur become hutcherson
Fundy: yo tommy and jack can ask wilbur to teach them instead of hutcherson at this rate
fuck hutcherson amirite
jackmanifold: idk lol kinda don’t want a dismissive irresponsible violent bastard as my econs teacher
at least hutcherson’s only the first quality
Slimecicle: jack
Skeppy: OK WAIT IMA GO BACK
MAYBE I CAN FINALLY FINISH A WORKSHEET HEHEHEHEHEHE
jschlatt: first time for everything skeppy
Skeppy: :middle_finger::smile::middle_finger:
--------
@WilburSoot
Skeppy: OK BACK
wait
WilburSoot: You left?
Where did you go?
Skeppy: OH HAHA
NOWHERE IT’S NOTHING
ANYWAY
WilburSoot: I didn’t think messaging the school Discord about me helps with thinking about factors of production.
Skeppy: .
ok no but we’re not wrong are we
HOW TF DO YOU KNOW ALL THIS WITHOUT TAKING ECONS
WilburSoot: Like I said, it’s an area of interest.
Skeppy: bro
who are you
no way you’re interested in something like econs when all you do is music
WilburSoot: Sometimes things don’t make sense, but stating that fact won’t make them suddenly understandable, either.
Shall we get back to where we were?
Skeppy: .
ok sir
WilburSoot: Have you got any examples of production factors yet?
Skeppy: uhh
oh
what about worker wages
WilburSoot: Yes, that’s one.
Can you give me more?
Skeppy: ,,,no
WilburSoot: That’s fine.
At least you know one.
I can think of three other variables: prices of goods, taxes, and importation prices.
You can put down worker wages, and then pick one of the three I listed.
Skeppy: ok
WilburSoot: Do you need to explain the factors too?
Skeppy: no idts they just said ‘provide examples’
WilburSoot: Alright.
Is there anything else?
Skeppy: one last question
5. Explain the distinction between actual growth and potential growth, and draw a diagram to illustrate the occurrence of either one.
WilburSoot: Okay.
Firstly, do you know the definitions of actual growth and potential growth?
Skeppy: ,,i know actual growth
it’s the increase in like
yearly production
or smth like that
WilburSoot: Actual growth refers to the percentage annual increase in real national output.
Skeppy: wtf
bro i don’t speak econs pls
WilburSoot: Alternatively, it refers to the yearly percentage increase in goods that are actually produced, nationally.
Skeppy: oh ok
so it’s a percent
WilburSoot: Yes.
Skeppy: what about potential growth?
WilburSoot: That refers to the speed at which the economy could grow if it were to fully utilise all its resources.
Skeppy: ohh
WilburSoot: Often, investing in things like education, infrastructure, and technology can boost potential growth.
Skeppy: ok so the distinction is the definitions?
like clearly they’re not referring to the same thing
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: uhhh i. fakier?
you’re uh
you’re kind of making it really obvious
like, i know you’re very smart
but this is nowhere near how wilbur behaves
BIG TOMMY: yeah um
maybe tone it down a little?
--------
@Skeppy
WilburSoot: Apologies, could you give me a minute?
Skeppy: oh sure
no prob
WilburSoot: But I will say that I can think of at least two more distinctions between actual growth and potential growth.
Perhaps you can try to figure out what they are until I’m back.
Skeppy: :saluting_face:
yes sir wilbur sir
--------
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: Sorry, guys.
I didn’t mean to get carried away.
Technoblade: it’s no problem
just
uhh
BIG TOMMY: idk how we’re gonna explain this ngl
Technoblade: no i mean
we don’t have to explain anything
it’ll be explained when wilbur tells them about it
i’m just worried they’ll start guessing
BIG TOMMY: oh i see
WilburSoot: Well, Rev’s actions do call for an explanation.
It’s a reckoning of sorts.
But I wouldn’t worry so much about them guessing.
They can speculate all they want; yet there will be no confirmation of their hypotheses until we ourselves explain.
To put it simply, we hold all the cards right now.
Technoblade: i suppose
our biggest enemy right now is time
as much as they won’t get confirmation, they do deserve confirmation
BIG TOMMY: yeah it would be bad of us to leave them hanging
WilburSoot: Shouldn’t our biggest opponent be chance, then?
What is the likelihood Wilbur comes back soon?
Technoblade: i don’t know
WilburSoot: Right now, the time we need is determined by chance.
Chances none of us have an inkling about.
Wilbur could come back in an hour, or he could never.
BIG TOMMY: it’s like trying to hatch a shiny pokemon
could be the next egg or could be never
WilburSoot: I’m not familiar with Pokémon, but that sounds right.
Technoblade: either way
well i’m glad you’re helping skeppy
he’s definitely safe in your hands
maybe safer than if he were in mine
WilburSoot: That’s high praise.
Thank you, Techno.
Technoblade: it’s no praise, just stating facts
you’re incredibly brilliant, i. fakier
you taught him those econs concepts better than i probably could
WilburSoot: It’s nothing.
BIG TOMMY: r. fakier told us how you guys came to be
i’m so sorry it was under those circumstances
WilburSoot: Don’t be.
I was created for a purpose.
Perhaps what I’m doing here is merely serving it.
–-------
@Skeppy
WilburSoot: I’m back.
Sorry for the disruption.
Skeppy: oh no worries man
WilburSoot: Have you thought about the two other distinctions yet?
Skeppy: yeah i’ve been thinking
but i can’t think of any more
can you help me
WilburSoot: Besides their definitions, the first distinction is their impact on a population’s standard of living.
Actual growth alone only has a tiny impact on the standard of living.
Potential growth, however, is crucial to a better standard of living.
Skeppy: oh
WilburSoot: Which ties into the second distinction:
Actual growth is a short-run concept; it’s the result of increased utilisation of present capacity.
Potential growth is a long-run concept, associated with increase in the economy’s productive capacity and full employment of national income.
Skeppy: wow
i would never have thought of that
WilburSoot: Don’t be too worried about what you can’t do.
I’m here to help.
Skeppy: thanks man
ok the second part of the question asks for a diagram
fuck i hate diagrams LOL
WilburSoot: Does the PPC framework sound familiar to you?
Skeppy: ,,no
wtf is that
WilburSoot: Alright, I was just checking.
If you guys haven’t learned the PPC framework yet, then I’m guessing an AD/AS curve will do.
Skeppy: OH i know AD/AS
WilburSoot: I’m glad you do.
You’d probably be in serious trouble if you don’t.
Skeppy: ok so how do i draw the diagram
WilburSoot: Well, which type of growth are you drawing the diagram for?
The question asks for either one.
Skeppy: uhhhh
which is easier to draw LOLOL
WilburSoot: I’d say actual growth is simpler to draw.
Skeppy: ok then i’ll draw actual growth
WilburSoot: Do you know how to?
Skeppy: ,,,,no
WilburSoot: Actual growth can be reflected by either a rightward shift of the AD curve, or a downward shift of the AS curve, or both.
Since you’re gunning for the easiest solution, I’d suggest just drawing a rightward shift of the AD curve.
Do you know how to do that?
Skeppy: oh
yeah i do
WilburSoot: That’s great.
Is that all the questions you have?
Skeppy: yeah thanks
WilburSoot: No problem.
Skeppy: holy shit
this is real huh
WilburSoot: What is?
Skeppy: idk
,,,you?
WilburSoot: …Yes.
Yes, I am very real.
Notes:
thanks for over 700 kudos!
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 58: friction
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Skeppy: GUYS I ACTUALLY FINISHED THE WORKSHEET
WITH WILBUR’S HELP
Fundy: that’s insane
Skeppy: HE’S INSANE WTF
HE DOESN’T EVEN TAKE THE SUBJECT BUT FROM THE WAY HE WAS TALKING HE COULD PROBABLY SCORE FULL MARKS ON ALL OUR EXAMS
Slimecicle: great that you finished one (1) of your many undone holiday homeworks skeppy
Skeppy: STFU
Slimecicle: what about the rest though
what do you have left
Skeppy: ENGLISH ESSAY, MATHS WORKSHEET
I THINK I CAN GET THE ENGLISH ESSAY DONE QUICK TOO
clay: oh yeah english is mostly just trying to make your bullshit as eloquent as possible
i wouldn’t worry about it
if your vocabulary is strong enough it’ll look legit
Skeppy: :thumbsup:
clay: what about that math worksheet
what topic is it
Skeppy: PROBABILITY
Fundy: eh that’s not too bad
at least it’s not surds
jackmanifold: fuck surds
Fundy: yes
Skeppy: IM GONNA ASK TECHNO TO HELP WITH MATHS
I BET HE’S ALREADY DONE THIS WORKSHEET
Fundy: lol
“i bet he’s already done what we were supposed to do”
Skeppy: I HOPE YOU LIVE A VERY SHORT LIFE FUNDY
> #drug-dealing
Skeppy: @Technoblade
@Technoblade
@Technoblade
@Technoblade
Technoblade: bruh
Skeppy: TECHNO HELP ME WITH THIS MATHS WORKSHEET
PLS
Technoblade: which one
Skeppy: THE ONE ABOUT PROBABILITY
Technoblade: oh
ok i would but i’m in class rn
Skeppy: FUCK
Technoblade: is it urgent
Skeppy: YES QUITE
Technoblade: ask wilbur then
Skeppy: .
TECHNO HE’S AN ARTS STUDENT
Technoblade: what you saying
arts students can’t be good at maths?
Skeppy: NO
BUT
IT’S WILBUR
HE HATES MATHS
HE HATES EVERYTHING THAT ISN’T MUSIC
Technoblade: didn’t you just learn that he’s interested in econs
Skeppy: .
Technoblade: there might be other things about him you don’t know
Skeppy: OK FINE
BUT IF I GET EVERYTHING WRONG ON THIS WORKSHEET IM COMING AFTER YOU
> #general
jschlatt: am i seeing this right
techno telling skeppy to ask wilbur for help
with MATHS
Fundy: didn’t bro have to go to techno for tutoring as a year three
how tf is he supposed to help
Skeppy: I SIMPLY ACCEPTED BECAUSE THERE WAS NO OTHER OPTION
Slimecicle: skeppy
this might be one of the lowest points of your life
asking an arts student for help with maths
Skeppy: I HAVE NO CHOICE
jschlatt: you might’ve had choices if you did your work on time
Skeppy: :middle_finger:
jschlatt: just saying man
jackmanifold: yo @Technoblade are you out of your mind btw
Technoblade: ?
jackmanifold: you were literally tutoring him
and he’s one year above you
how the fuck is he helping with maths
Technoblade: as he is now he can
jackmanifold: ?????????
as he is now?
Technoblade: i mean
he was under my tutelage for almost half a year
what do you expect
Fundy: ‘the disciple has exceeded the master’ ahhh statement
Technoblade: exactly
Slimecicle: apparently it takes less than half a year to exceed technoblade :skull:
Technoblade: under special circumstances
jackmanifold: ??
what the fuck does that mean
????
hello?
Slimecicle: probably went back to paying attention in class
don’t harass him
jackmanifold: nah literally what is happening
and what the fuck is going on with wilbur
Fundy: no one knows man
except those three and wilbur himself
jackmanifold: my brain can’t comprehend this
Slimecicle: ngl neither can mine
jackmanifold: how are you so chill rn??
he breaks minx’s nose
disappears for like two days
and then suddenly comes back an academic genius??
Slimecicle: i guess
jackmanifold: yeah im not buying any of this
Slimecicle: i mean it’s happening right in front of your eyes
idk what other proof you need
jackmanifold: this has to all be some elaborate cover-up the four of them are doing
wait
yo have we considered that techno’s supplying wilbur with all that econs information
Fundy: uhhhh i mean
possible but unlikely??
jackmanifold: which is more likely
that or wilbur suddenly becoming a fucking econs prodigy
BIG TOMMY: it’s not a cover-up
jackmanifold: ah yes tommy
then what the FUCK is it????
BIG TOMMY: jack why can’t you just let it go for a while
jackmanifold: minx literally got her nose broken
don’t you think she deserves an explanation?
BIG TOMMY: she does
she definitely does
jackmanifold: then?
BIG TOMMY: we’re just asking for some time
it’s been two days
jackmanifold: ok
we can give you time
but when are you planning to explain?
BIG TOMMY: when wilbur’s ready
jackmanifold: LOL
this bullshit again
why does he have to be ready to tell us that he’s a violent alcoholic
just fucking admit it and get better
don’t run away like a coward and do all these fancy cover-ups
BIG TOMMY: yk jack
you’re the most worked up about this
even more than minx
maybe consider chilling? idk
jackmanifold: LMAOOOO????
i’m the bad guy for wanting justice for my friend??
fuck you
Slimecicle: bruh
it’s not like i don’t want justice for minx too what
jackmanifold: ur not acting like you do ngl
Slimecicle: why can’t u accept that it’s not the alcohol
that there’s another reason why wilbur hurt minx
i’ve been skeptical about the whole ‘wilbur tricked us’ thing
there’s no way he’s that bad of a person
jackmanifold: i don’t know
maybe i’ll accept it if you give me one (1) reason it could be other than alcohol
Slimecicle: dude
jackmanifold: i fucking thought so
Slimecicle: who are we to guess and speculate
it’s their business
let them settle it themselves???
jackmanifold: kinda became our business when he broke our friend’s nose
jschlatt: ok maybe break it up a bit
BIG TOMMY: i said we’d explain in time
we’re not going to leave you in the dark forever
that wouldn’t be fair to minx too
jackmanifold: u know what else is not fair to minx?
playing all these weird ass charades
BIG TOMMY: ok jack how about you fuck off
you’re not minx
maybe let her decide what’s unfair for herself instead of speaking for her all the time
jackmanifold: ?????
BIG TOMMY: acting like ur the one who got your nose broken lol
jackmanifold: ur actually such a piece of shit
telling me to fuck off when it should be you fucking off with all this ‘wilbur’s suddenly an econs genius’ nonsense
it’s techno feeding him the information isn’t it
Slimecicle: what would they have to gain from that
jackmanifold: idk
only they know what they have to gain
i know there’s something
i just don’t know what
but knowing that there’s something is enough
BIG TOMMY: no it’s not?? lol
Slimecicle: it’s fine tommy
just get things settled with wilbur
we’ll wait until you’re ready
BIG TOMMY: thank you
jackmanifold: no deadline?
wow charlie wanna be my teacher?
Slimecicle: this is not helping anybody jack
you being upset isn’t helping anybody
minx herself said she thinks it’s a misunderstanding
so there’s no need to go white knighting on her behalf
jschlatt: don’t look at discord for a while jack
don’t even look at your phone
just focus on class and let ur feelings simmer down
Fundy: he’s gone offline
Slimecicle: good
i think he needs some time to cool off
jschlatt: yeah
clay: man that was getting heated
good that he’s offline now
in other news school still sucks
i am leaving third period with even more homework
Slimecicle: man
wish jack could get equally upset at school
now that is a cause i can join
--------
@WilburSoot
Skeppy: uhh hi again
techno said u could help with maths too
so im back lol
WilburSoot: Oh, yes.
I can definitely try.
Skeppy: cool
i got this worksheet about probability
that i was supposed to do over the holidays but didn’t LOLOL
WilburSoot: Try to get your work done punctually next time.
In fact, I like doing homework the day I get it.
Skeppy: .
ur mad
WilburSoot: We all go a little mad sometimes.
Skeppy: .
WilburSoot: So what were you struggling with?
Skeppy: ok so the worksheet only has one question
but the stupid question has four parts
and idk how to do any of them
WilburSoot: We can take it one step at a time.
What’s the question?
Skeppy: 1. The digits of the number 1234567 are rearranged. Find the probability that:
(i) the first digit is 1,
(ii) the first digit is 1 and the last digit is 7,
(iii) the first digit is 1 and the last digit is not 7,
(iv) the first digit is not 1 and the last digit is not 7.
WilburSoot: Alright.
Do you know how independent events work?
Skeppy: yeah kinda
WilburSoot: So take the first digit being 1 as event A, and the last digit being 7 as event B.
The first part is essentially asking P(A); the probability that event A occurs.
Do you know the formula for P(A)?
Skeppy: uhhhhh
WilburSoot: It’s P(A) = f/N.
f represents the frequency, or the number of ways an event can occur.
N represents the total number of possible outcomes.
Can you tell me what f and N are?
Skeppy: uHH
ok wait
so f is 1 right
because literally the only way 1 is the first digit is,,, IF 1 IS THE FIRST DIGIT??
WilburSoot: Yes.
Skeppy: and N is the number of possible numbers that could be the first digit
is it 7?
WilburSoot: Correct.
P(A) would be 1/7.
Skeppy: oh sweet
ok what about (ii)
WilburSoot: (ii) is asking for P(A∩B), or the probability that event A occurs and event B occurs.
Do you know the formula for that?
Skeppy: ,,,no
WilburSoot: The formula is P(A) x P(B).
We already found what P(A) is.
What’s P(B)?
Skeppy: uh
ok let me think wait
WilburSoot: Take your time.
Skeppy: P(B) is also 7 right?
because there are also 7 numbers that could be the seventh digit
WilburSoot: Normally, yes.
But the question states that both events must occur simultaneously.
Therefore, if event A occurs and 1 is the first digit, that only leaves 6 numbers that could be the seventh digit.
So P(B) in the case of P(A∩B) is 1/6.
Skeppy: ohh that makes sense
WilburSoot: The answer you’re looking for is 1/7 x 1/6, which is 1/42.
Skeppy: got it
WilburSoot: For part (iii), they’re asking for P(A∩B’); the probability that event A occurs and event B does not.
The formula is P(A) x P(B’).
Skeppy: wait
i know
P(B’) is 5/6 because there’s five numbers left that aren’t 7 possibly being the seventh digit
WilburSoot: That’s correct, great job.
So the answer is 1/7 x 5/6.
Skeppy: 5/42
okok
WilburSoot: Part (iv) is the trickiest.
It’s asking for P(A’∩B’), or the probability that event A does not occur and event B does not occur.
Skeppy: is it not just 6/7 x 5/6
WilburSoot: No.
There’s a formula: P(A’∩B’) = 1 – P(A∪B).
And P(A∪B) = P(A) + P(B) – P(A∩B).
We have P(A) and P(B) which are 1/7 each.
P(A∩B) was the answer to part (ii), which was 1/42.
Skeppy: wtf my head is spinning
WilburSoot: P(A’∩B’) = 1 - [(1/7 + 1/7) - 1/42].
Plug that into your calculator and let me know what you get.
Skeppy: i got 31/42
WilburSoot: There’s your answer.
Skeppy: wow
what the heck
we finished that in like less than half an hour???
this would’ve normally taken me days fyi
WilburSoot: Glad I could help.
Skeppy: this is so weird
since when were you so good at math
WilburSoot: I just revise a lot.
Skeppy: NAHH
YOU DON’T
WilburSoot: That’s the only thing I’m good for, anyway.
Skeppy: ???
WilburSoot: If there’s nothing more, I’m going to go back to my English lesson.
Skeppy: dude
you were texting during class the whole time??
WilburSoot: I’m ahead of the content.
I don’t really need to pay attention in class to do well, but I like to regardless.
Just in case.
Skeppy: WHAT
HAS TECHNOBLADE POSSESSED YOU???
WilburSoot: He and I are very similar in spirit.
Skeppy: ????????????????????
WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON
Notes:
beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 59: solidarity
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jschlatt: in english rn and
can i complain about the fucking essay question we have to write
Fundy: what is it
jschlatt: ‘the wars of the future will not be fought on the battlefield. how far do you agree?’
FUCK
Fundy: gg
Slimecicle: wp
jschlatt: no not wp
i’m going to fail this essay
Skeppy: IT’S OK JSCHLATT I CAN’T REMEMBER THE LAST TIME I PASSED AN ENGLISH ESSAY EITHER
jschlatt: .
i think that’s a you problem ngl
Skeppy: WTF
Slimecicle: use chatgpt or smth
idk
jschlatt: bro did u forget
the school wifi blocks chatgpt
Slimecicle: oh right
BIG TOMMY: CAN’T HAVE SHIT IN THIS SCHOOL
jschlatt: not even a superbionic ai that can instantly help me answer all my homework questions
we are truly living in poverty
Fundy: use ur data
jschlatt: i think i ran out for this month
Fundy: gg
jschlatt: anyone has data can u throw that essay question into chatgpt for me
Slimecicle: sure
attachment30425.jpg
attachment30426.jpg
attachment30427.jpg
attachment30428.jpg
BIG TOMMY: WTF
Fundy: bro,,
it literally wrote the essay for you
there’s SEVEN points
clay: damn bro
shit question u got there
but i think the one my class got is somehow worse
Slimecicle: what is it
clay: ‘is the traditional family still relevant in your society today?’
Fundy: what
clay: exactly
i wanna commit die
Slimecicle: what is with this school istg
clay: can’t even put it in chatgpt because it asks for MY society
aka there’s specific context
Skeppy: OH I HATE THOSE YOUR SOCIETY QUESTIONS
LIKE WHICH SOCIETY ARE WE TALKING ABOUT???
THE SOCIETY OF MY NATIONALITY OR THE SOCIETY IM CURRENTLY IN?
clay: think either one works
but fuck i don’t even want to write about any society
i don’t even want to write this bullshit essay
jschlatt: me :handshake: clay
clay: truly standing with you schlatt
Fundy: just submit an empty paper at this point
jschlatt: we’re supposed to write it in class but i’m texting under the table instead
clay: oh ours is homework
that’s due TOMORROW
Fundy: how the homework lists looking at this point
it’s finally last period
and mine is about four items long
clay: think mine is like five or something
jschlatt: five also
Fundy: i think at least two or three of them are due tomorrow
clay: bro this sucks
thinking about getting expelled
Slimecicle: truly a daily ponderance
--------
R. Fakier suddenly realised he was standing at the side of the basketball court amidst the rest of the class, listening as the PE teacher explained the rules of basketball.
Firstly he instinctively unbuttoned two of the buttons on his school shirt, unable to take the stiffness. Secondly, he reached up and pulled the glasses from his face, scowling in distaste. He couldn’t see with them; they distorted the world and made his eyes hurt. Then he froze for a moment. Did the glasses mean Wilbur had come back? Hurriedly, he pulled out his phone and checked Discord for any clues, but when he saw the string of messages that I. Fakier had sent to both their family Discord and to Skeppy, he felt something in his chest relax.
Wilbur wasn’t back. It had been I. Fakier throughout the school day. R. Fakier put away his phone with a silent exhalation. It made sense, that lessons had drawn out his twin. He wasn’t much of a studier himself, and had been worrying about how he was going to take on Wilbur’s lessons if he literally knew nothing about what was being taught. Because of how sporadic his academic-related memories were, he might as well have never properly attended school before. He’d never seen a school day through to its end, from start to finish. And this had troubled him. It had been one of the reasons why he was so anxious about going to school, even though he’d do it anyway, because there was no other choice.
But now that he knew I. Fakier would be taking on the lessons, it made the whole idea of going to school much more palatable. I. Fakier would have no issue handling Wilbur’s academics; in fact, he would probably do even better than Wilbur. He’d more than uphold Wilbur’s education, ignoring the fact that Wilbur wouldn’t remember anything I. Fakier had been taught; but they’d settle it when they came to that bridge.
R. Fakier grinned to himself as the PE teacher continued talking, shoving his hands in his pockets. The whole fact that he was currently present amused him to no end. It meant that PE didn’t count as a lesson - at least, not to I. Fakier.
His grin slowly faded when he realised the whole class was in their PE attire, and he was not.
The fact that he had pockets to stick his hands in cemented this. The PE attire had shorts that did not have pockets. R. Fakier bit his lip. Well, this was an issue. He was pretty sure he’d brought along his PE clothes to school in the morning. Why was he not in attire?
“…and the team that scores the most hoops wins. We’re counting one hoop as one point today, since we’re not playing proper basketball. No three-pointers from across the court; I want you guys to just practice your dribbling and passing today…”
R. Fakier followed the class instinctually as everyone moved to the court. He was stopped by the PE teacher, who had a look of utter confusion on his face. “Didn’t you tell me earlier that you weren’t feeling well today?”
Of course. I. Fakier and his fucking aversion to anything but books. Of course he’d try to find a way to wriggle out of PE. R. Fakier pulled his lips into a thin, polite smile and said, “I’m feeling a lot better now.”
“You’d still better stay and rest,” the teacher replied. “I don’t want you passing out in the middle of the game. Also,” he said, pointing to R. Fakier’s neck, “button those up, please.”
R. Fakier watched him join the rest of his classmates gathered on the court and huffed in frustration, reluctantly reaching to button his shirt back up. He hadn’t played basketball in years and years. He hadn’t even touched a basketball in what seemed like millenia. His legs ached to play. Fuck, he wanted to do things that normal people did. It was a normal people thing, wasn’t it, to play basketball with friends? R. Fakier tilted his head to one side wistfully as the rest of the class got started. He leaned against the nearby fence. Had he even any friends in class? No, he hadn’t. He’d barely talked to any of them, which wasn’t surprising, given that I. Fakier had been here most of the day. The smile that R. Fakier directed at the sky was sour. He couldn’t even say he had any friends in class.
The sun was settling into the heat of the afternoon. R. Fakier glanced down at his phone. 1:02pm. That meant it was the last period, for regular school days ended at half past one. Had he really just not been here since the first period? That had been about four and a half hours ago.
Did you have fun being a nerd? he tried asking I. Fakier in his head, but there was no response. He shared no consciousness with I. Fakier despite them being twins. In fact, he doubted he shared anything with I. Fakier except the ‘Fakier’ in their names. For I. Fakier was neat and he was messy, I. Fakier was proper and he was languid.
Something else occurred to him. If it was last period and last period was PE, then everyone must’ve brought their bags to the court since they’d get to go straight back afterwards. R. Fakier’s eyes swept to the left, where true enough, the entire class had grouped their bags together. He quickly located the messenger bag that belonged to Wilbur and pulled it out from the pile, opening it.
Inside, tucked neatly and untouched, was his PE attire. R. Fakier shook his head in mild exasperation. He reached into the bag and pushed the clothes aside to reveal worksheets and notes from the previous four periods. Out of curiosity, he pulled some of them out, and lo and behold - there was I. Fakier’s hopelessly neat handwriting all over the pages. He flipped through some of them, completely lost. How I. Fakier pulled things like these off he’d never understand. Then again, I. Fakier probably would never understand how he pulled off the things he did in Minecraft, either.
R. Fakier put the notes back and sighed heavily, sinking to the floor. He took out his phone as he crossed his legs. Maybe he could watch some YouTube to pass the time. That was a normal people thing too, wasn’t it?
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: it’s finally last period
hallelujah
how did that essay go @jschlatt
jschlatt: ngl i mostly used the points that you chatgpt’d for me
ofc i didn’t copy outright
but i stole the main points and then bullshitted stuff about them
Slimecicle: LOL fuck
clay: wish i could similarly chatgpt my essay
Fundy: tough luck clay
clay: thanks fundy
Skeppy: I AM DONE WITH ALL MY HOLIDAY HOMEWORK
I DID THEM ALL IN ONE DAY???
Slimecicle: yeah only thanks to fucking wilbur :skull:
Skeppy: STFU
I AM BASKING IN MY ACCOMPLISHMENT RN
DO NOT RUIN IT FOR ME
Slimecicle: ok
have you handed it all in
Skeppy: IM GONNA HAVE TO WAIT TO HAND IN MY ECONS BECAUSE THERE WAS NO ECONS FOR ME TODAY
BUT THE REST YES
YIPPEE
Fundy: :confetti_ball:
Slimecicle: bro is doing the bare minimum
Skeppy: PLEASE DIE SOON
:pray:
Slimecicle: i hope i die so i won’t have to do all this homework
Fundy: i hope i die so i won’t have to do it all over again tomorrow
Slimecicle: truly
the current mentality is praying for death to befall us
clay: an accurate representation of the student body’s collective mental health
passive suicidal ideation :skull:
Fundy: :skull:
Slimecicle: @jackmanifold how are you
have you calmed down yet
jackmanifold: maybe
Slimecicle: did the three hours of lessons help with your mood
jackmanifold: dude i just
i just want minx to get her explanation ok
maybe i also want that explanation for myself
idk i feel like i witnessed something i should have never witnessed
Fundy: that’s okay
i wasn’t there but i know it was a big thing
and shocking too
jackmanifold: it shocked me out of my skin
maybe it affected me quite a bit as well
maybe my first response to that is just anger
Slimecicle: and maybe that’s totally fine
but too much anger isn’t healthy either
Technoblade: anger is natural when something shocking happens
even vitriol and fury
those are all defense mechanisms
and it’s alright, like charlie said, to feel those things
jackmanifold: yeah
Technoblade: but like phil told you
it’s really not wilbur’s fault
nor was it minx’s
it’s all just a very difficult situation
and i promise you’ll understand once we explain
Slimecicle: yep i know
Technoblade: you’ll also understand why we had to take this time when we explain
we really wouldn’t hold off something so important if we had a choice
so please be patient
we’re all struggling here, phil, tommy and i
we’re trying to support wilbur, and we weren’t even there when it happened
we really don’t understand it much better than you guys do
jackmanifold: ok
Technoblade: but we do know wilbur
and wilbur would never do such a thing
Slimecicle: the wilbur we know would never either
that’s why im willing to wait
because that wasn’t the wilbur i know
and the wilbur i know wouldn’t drink to the point of not recognising his friends either
Technoblade: yes
the wilbur you know would never have broken minx’s nose
and we know you’re all puzzled and angry but we really need time
so please, give us space
and we’ll definitely explain when the time comes
Minx: OK TECHNOBLADE
Technoblade: thanks minx
Minx: NO PROBLEM
jackmanifold: okay
since minx herself is fine with waiting
i’ll,, try and back off ok?
i’m sorry if i was mean
Technoblade: it’s alright
thank you for listening
jackmanifold: yeah
clay: ok sorry to break the atmosphere but
idk how tf you survived three hours of school without discord ngl
jackmanifold: i nearly didn’t
i was getting bombarded by new homework
discord is usually my only escape for sanity’s sake
but i couldn’t look at it ok
not after schlatt and charlie teamed up to exile me
Slimecicle: oi i didn’t exile you wtf
just suggested you take a break because your anger was getting into the unhealthy range
jackmanifold: yeah
thanks charlie
i guess i really was pushing it
Slimecicle: take it this way
minx was the one who got her nose broken
so if minx can wait, so can i
jackmanifold: yeah
i’m sorry @BIG TOMMY
you were right i was being an idiot
BIG TOMMY: no problem
thank you
jackmanifold: :thumbsup:
clay: so about that new homework jack
jackmanifold: oh my fucking god
you know what actually i wish i didn’t survive three hours of school without discord
wish i dropped dead in the classroom
Slimecicle: relatable
maybe if someone dropped dead they’d finally take our mental health seriously
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: I. Fakier?
Still here?
Ready to go to the optometrist?
WilburSoot: it’s r. fakier xd
last period was pe so ig i. fakier left
Ph1LzA: Oh.
BIG TOMMY: IN TRUE I. FAKIER FASHION
WilburSoot: exactly xd
he really is a nerd through and through
Technoblade: i too dislike pe
can relate to him on a spiritual level
WilburSoot: would love to see you and him compete in terms of academic prowess lol
it would be such a close match xd
Technoblade: nah he’d probably win
even i don’t spend every waking moment buried in books
WilburSoot: fair xd
BIG TOMMY: PHIL CAN I SKIP SCHOOL TOMORROW
Ph1LzA: Are you sick?
BIG TOMMY: NO
I JUST DON’T WANNA GO
Ph1LzA: No.
BIG TOMMY: WTF
WilburSoot: truancy denied xd
BIG TOMMY: THIS IS SO UNFAIR
YOU GOT I. FAKIER
TECHNO’S TECHNO
WHAT DO I HAVE
Technoblade: truly bringing a new meaning to the phrase ‘all brawns no brain’
WilburSoot: does he even have brawns xd
BIG TOMMY: YOU ARE BOTH COLLUDING AGAINST ME??
PHIL THEY’RE BULLIES
Ph1LzA: Sigh
Technoblade: phil don’t bother
you know bullying tommy is a natural occurrence
Ph1LzA: I guess
BIG TOMMY: WTFFF
Notes:
your comments always make my day i do read all of them
thank you :)beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 60: integrity
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @BIG TOMMY @Technoblade
Who’s going to follow R. Fakier back to the dorms today?
Technoblade: i’ll go
WilburSoot: you guys really don’t need to xd
Ph1LzA: We have to, in case Wilbur comes back.
WilburSoot: i mean what are the chances
he hasn’t been around for three days
it’s not like he’ll just suddenly reappear xd
Technoblade: it’s not an impossibility
and that’s enough to take precautions
Ph1LzA: ^
WilburSoot: i guess
xd
BIG TOMMY: sorry i can’t go today techno
i have choir
i’ll go tomorrow for sure
Technoblade: no problem tommy
@WilburSoot orchestra rehearsal lasts for 2 hours
do you want to wait outside the auditorium for me
WilburSoot: sure xd
Technoblade: you can do today’s homework while waiting
WilburSoot: uhhhhh
i wasn’t here for lessons today xd
Technoblade: right
i. fakier was
i mean he probably kept a list somewhere
you know how he is
WilburSoot: that’s true xd
let me try to look for the list
but no promises about doing the homework
i’m terrible at studying xd
Technoblade: no worries
just do what you can i guess
WilburSoot: i will xd
Ph1LzA: Enjoy orchestra rehearsal/choir Techno and Tommy!
BIG TOMMY: OKK
Technoblade: thanks phil
but if what schlatt said earlier about not learning his parts is true
we are not about to have a fun time
WilburSoot: i wish you good luck soldier
Technoblade: :saluting_face:
thanks r. fakier
--------
The grey cement floor swam into focus beneath him. Well, into focus as much as his eyesight could handle, which wasn’t very much. But I. Fakier could tell it was grey.
He could also tell he was seated on a bench, because of the long, brown object he was on. I. Fakier felt around him for a moment. The wood was coarse under his touch. Yes, he was definitely on a bench.
Where were his glasses? He’d gone back to the dorms earlier to fetch them, hadn’t he? Was it even the same day anymore? I. Fakier knew the luxury of continuity was not something he had. How long had he been gone? It could’ve been a few hours, a day, a few days, a week… it could’ve been anything under the sun, and there was no way of finding out until he found out where his glasses were.
I. Fakier rummaged around in the messenger bag beside him, but turned up with nothing. He pulled his hand out and sighed inwardly. Had they been lost? Left behind somewhere? If it wasn’t the same day as before, had they been left in the dormitories again?
He moved to stand, and a sheaf of papers that he hadn’t noticed were on his lap scattered across the floor. I. Fakier knelt to pick them up, going by the white rectangular splotches in his vision to identify where the papers had fallen. He bent a little further to grab one particular piece, and something clattered to the ground in front of him. I. Fakier paused. Then he felt around for the object and was pleasantly surprised to discover that they were his glasses. Sliding them on completely changed the world around him; finally, he could see in more than just patches of colour.
He stood back up with the papers in hand and pulled out his phone. The date was still the same as it was when he’d gone to get his glasses from the dorms. I. Fakier let out a breath he hadn’t realised he’d been holding. So it was still the same day, just that it was a while later. Only about one and a half hours later, he realised, because he’d been present for the period before PE. He’d even been present for the beginnings of the PE period. He knew this, because he’d told the PE teacher that he hadn’t been feeling well and asked to be excused.
Then something processed in his head, and his gaze snapped back down to the screen to see that there was only 3% battery left.
I. Fakier blinked. He was sure he hadn’t been having battery problems when he last remembered. What had happened in the one and a half hours he’d been gone?
Then he redirected his attention to the papers in his other hand. They were Biology worksheets that he faintly recognised were homework for today. His eyebrows creased as he looked back up at the bench he’d come to on, his messenger bag still sitting where he’d left it. Why had whoever it’d been come here to do homework, of all places? To a random bench in the middle of nowhere?
He placed the worksheets back into the messenger bag and hoisted it onto his shoulder. It was only then he realised he’d been sitting directly across from a large set of wooden double doors, which had a placard above them that read ‘Auditorium’. Okay, so maybe not the middle of nowhere. But why the auditorium in the first place? He couldn’t figure it out. And he hadn’t the time to figure it out, because he had homework to do.
I. Fakier strode off with a stiff urgency. He wanted everything done by today, and if there was any place he knew that was conducive enough to accomplish that, it was the library.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #drug-dealing
Fundy: any year twos done the econs worksheet about information failure yet
stupid fucking hutcherson said it’s due tomorrow
and i have no idea where to start
Slimecicle: also stuck on it fundy
Fundy: man
Skeppy: I HAVEN’T GOTTEN THAT ONE YET
WHEN YOU FIND OUT THE ANSWERS CAN YOU TELL ME THEM IN ADVANCE
THANKS
Fundy: bruh
Skeppy: U CAN’T TALK
AREN’T YOU HERE ASKING FOR HELP
Fundy: im asking for help
not asking for someone to feed me the answers
Skeppy: OK BE QUIET
YOU DON’T KNOW THE PAIN OF BEING BAD AT ECONS
Fundy: ??????
if i weren’t bad at econs would i even be here rn
jschlatt: also stuck help
Quackity: thing is because it’s the first day of the term no one has the answers
the earliest they could’ve gotten it is today
Fundy: fuck
Slimecicle: that is unfortunately true
god fucking damn it
imagine having to actually think while doing econs homework
jschlatt: can’t even think right now
my brain is not working
Fundy: if it makes you feel better schlatt
skeppy had a brain-eating amoeba once
poor fella died of hungry
Skeppy: WHAT THE FUCK
Slimecicle: :skull: out of pocket
jschlatt: LMFAOO
that does make me feel better fundy thank you
Skeppy: MAYBE YOU GUYS SHOULD GO DM WILBUR THEN
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: .
jschlatt: .
Fundy: actually not a bad idea for once
Skeppy: THE FUCK YOU MEAN ‘FOR ONCE’
I HATE YOU ALL
Fundy: who wants to dm him
actually how are we gonna share what he’s saying with each other
take pictures and send them here?
Slimecicle: why don’t we just
@WilburSoot
Fundy: oh
jschlatt: didn’t ranboo and jack ban him from speaking
Slimecicle: @WilburSoot i hereby unban you from speaking
please help with econs
Fundy: i too unban you from speaking wilbur
jschlatt: i never banned you in the first place so there’s nothing to unban
Slimecicle: @WilburSoot
Fundy: ? is he dead
Slimecicle: aint no way
@WilburSoot
jschlatt: .
maybe he’s sleeping
Fundy: maybe
FUCKKKK
now what
Slimecicle: ig we have no other choice but to put on our thinking caps
let’s all go try doing the questions and then come back later with what we have
jschlatt: ugh
Quackity: :thumbsup:
Fundy: alr
see u guys in a bit
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Technoblade: @WilburSoot
where are you
Ph1LzA: ?
Technoblade: i just finished orchestra rehearsal
i step out of the auditorium to find no sign of him
Ph1LzA: What.
Technoblade: it’s not even like he went to the washroom because none of his stuff is here
nothing is here
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot
@WilburSoot
@Wilbursoot
Technoblade: what do we do phil
Ph1LzA: Oh God, not again.
--------
@nihachu
Ph1LzA: Niki?
nihachu: hi phil!
what’s happening?
Ph1LzA: Niki, Wilbur’s missing again.
nihachu: what?
Ph1LzA: Well, not Wilbur the last we saw.
It was R. Fakier.
But it could very well be Wilbur right now attempting to do something stupid.
We just don’t know
Would you happen to know where he is?
nihachu: no,,,
Ph1LzA: Damn
He was supposed to wait for Techno to finish orchestra rehearsal outside the auditorium
But when Techno ended, he couldn’t find him anywhere.
nihachu: phil let me help
let me help search for him
Ph1LzA: He’s not picking up his phone
Maybe you can try searching around the campus?
I’ve got Techno searching within the campus already.
nihachu: okay i’ll try phil
Ph1LzA: Thank you so much
I’ll come down as soon as I can
--------
@WilburSoot
nihachu: wil?
will please don’t do anything stupid
it’s not worth it will
please text me back? anything will do
where are you?
i’ll come to you
will?
your family’s worried about you
i’m worried about you too
where are you?
will please?
it’s alright
we’re all coming to find you okay?
we’re on the way will
please be alright
--------
Niki was panting when she exited the park, worn out from dashing all over the place. She’d gone there first, afraid Wilbur (?) was going to do something like throwing himself into the river, but hadn’t found any trace of him.
She crossed the street, letting Phil know that she’d looked around the park and found nothing. Where was the next destination to search? The mall. She could search the mall. It would be incredibly difficult with the crowds and chatter, but she could search the mall. And with Wilbur being at least half a head taller than most people, she might be able to pick him out easily from amongst the throngs of people, if he was even there in the first place.
Niki entered the mall, a slap of cold air hitting her in the face and cooling her warm skin. It was the air-conditioning. She stood there at the entrance for a few moments, catching her breath, staring up at the higher floors of the mall and feeling terribly disoriented. Each floor was brimming with people. The mall was so huge. Where was she supposed to begin?
A strange panic filled Niki, and that panic wanted her to run around like a headless chicken, plunging into the crowd without a strategy, to just start searching in a mindless fashion. Niki knew, at the back of her head, that she could not do that. She had to clear out each floor methodically and systematically, and even then she wouldn’t be sure if Wilbur had taken the lift or escalator to a floor she’d already searched without her noticing.
It was only when a person pushed past her that Niki realised she was standing smack in the middle of the entrance, blocking the way in. Fuelled by some sort of foreign logic, Niki turned around and walked back out the way she came. No, she knew now. It’s impossible to search the mall on my own. She needed somewhere that was orderly, less packed, and quiet. Somewhere that was relatively contained, where people wouldn’t be moving around quite as much.
There was only one place that fit the bill: the library.
Niki arrived at the library with a hurried velocity that did not suit the languid atmosphere of the place. Sure, it was where people came to study (besides reading books), but there was a reason why they flocked here instead of staying in school or going back to the dorms: the hushed and slow-paced surroundings were especially conducive for revision. She’d know; she’d been here countless times when she needed some quiet space for herself.
More than that - there was a strange territorial habit that most students, and in fact most patrons, possessed within the library. With how close it was to the mall and to Whiteleaf, getting a seat at the wrong time was a task that was very near impossible. Once people found a seat, they would not be giving it up for at least the next few hours. And that habit would be helpful to her. It meant that there was the lesser probability of shuffling, of Wilbur moving around if he was, indeed, one of the fortunate who’d managed to secure a seat.
Niki breathed in deep, taking in the crisp scent of paper in the air, and nodded to herself. This was far more manageable. The library had two floors to it, but there were only seats on the first floor. She could check the first floor to start, and then move up if she still couldn’t find Wilbur.
She began with the leftmost side, scanning the people seated there for those telltale brown curls. Then she swept her way across the library towards the right, inspecting each seat carefully as she went. There were a handful of people that had hair similar enough to Wilbur’s for her to peer closer, but upon second inspection they were definitely not him. One was too plump, one wasn’t nearly tall enough, and one did not have the right nose. Each mismatch made Niki a little more disheartened. She knew she’d have a much harder time searching the second floor, because she needed what was going on here: she needed people to be rooted to their spots and not constantly moving around. On the second floor, Wilbur could walk back to an area Niki had already searched, and she’d be none the wiser.
Just as she was about to give up and head to the second floor, Niki’s heart stopped in her chest. In the rightmost corner, barely noticeable, was a curly-haired brunet in Whiteleaf uniform.
She stepped closer, hope tight in her throat. He had the right build, the right height - the only thing he didn’t have was the posture, because she knew what Wilbur looked like while studying, and his was far too prim and elegant, almost as if he were from some high-class family… but that posture reminded her of someone too, someone from about a month back. Someone who was smart and loved owls and spoke with a perfect German accent.
Niki walked up to that seat, certain now of who she was looking at. The boy, who had been staring at his worksheet with a pencil in one hand, a ruler in the other, and his eyebrows drawn together studiously, looked up at her approach. Then his eyes widened so quickly it would’ve been laughable in any other situation, and he stood in shock.
“Hey,” Niki said.
“Hello, Niki,” he said, slowly putting down his stationery. There was surprise lingering in his mannerisms still, tinting every action with a slight hesitation. “I didn’t think I’d see you again.”
“Why not?”
“Ah,” he laughed, “I just don’t get out often. It’s nothing on your part. I’m sorry.”
I just don’t get out often. Something hurt deep in Niki’s heart at that. Though said in such a conversational tone, it was a sentence of such deep loneliness that was made sadder by the fact it had been spoken as though he was describing the weather.
She smiled along with him. “No, don’t be sorry. It’s not your fault.”
His facial expression softened. “I suppose so.”
Niki nodded. Now, she decided. Now’s the time. No more dodging, no more lies. So she took a deep breath, looked right into his eyes, and said, “Your name is I. Fakier, isn’t it?”
Notes:
this is the last chapter that will be uploaded for now as oldandnew_redandblue is taking a break from beta-ing
i didn't update cacophony of the seas because i have no extra beta'd chapters left, but i did have one for can we blow up the school (this chapter). i'll be back when oldandnew_redandblue feels well enough to start beta-ing again :)beta by: oldandnew_redandblue
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 61: resolution
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The library was quiet, but the silence that hung in the air between Niki and I. Fakier was something else. Niki watched as the expression on I. Fakier’s face morphed into shock for a split second, but soon the composure returned to him as though he’d been trained to maintain that stoicity no matter what happened.
“So you know,” he finally said.
Niki nodded. “I do.”
“Did you know as well on the day we went to the library?”
“Yeah,” admitted Niki.
I. Fakier’s gaze was bewildered. Then his shoulders lifted in soft, defeated laughter. “You’re something else, Niki.”
“Did I do a good job at pretending?” Niki asked in jest.
“Yes,” I. Fakier said. The smile on his face was warm. “Yes, you did. I didn’t see this coming. And,” he added, “I see a lot of things coming.”
Niki grinned back at him. Then, as the pleasantness of their exchange began to fade, she remembered why she’d even come looking for him in the first place. He’d gone missing. They all feared it was Wilbur who’d returned, because according to Phil, the last they’d seen Wilbur he’d been deeply suicidal. They all feared that Wilbur had come back and run away to try and take his own life again. But the person standing in front of her wasn’t Wilbur. It was I. Fakier. And, as Niki’s eyes slid to the worksheets splayed across the table, he hadn’t been doing anything nefarious. He’d just been hard at work, studying. That matched what R. Fakier had told her when she’d gone to Wilbur’s dorm to have pizza with all of them. He’s terribly clever. Has too many fields of interest. Spends too much time reading. Yes, and that matched with the first impression she’d gathered from that sweltering day where he accompanied her to the library.
But if he’d just wanted to study, why had he disappeared like that?
“Why did you run away?” asked Niki.
I. Fakier raised one eyebrow slightly. “Run away?”
“Phil and Techno have been looking for you,” Niki explained. “You were supposed to wait for Techno to finish orchestra rehearsal outside the auditorium.”
I. Fakier blinked at that information. “Was I?”
“Did you not know?”
“I…” his eyebrows went down to form a consternated valley. “I came to outside the auditorium, that’s true. But I didn’t know how I’d gotten there, or why.” His gaze rose back up to meet hers. “All I knew was that it wasn’t conducive to study outside the auditorium. So I went to the library. I wanted to get my work done.”
Niki turned this over in her head. Did that mean I. Fakier hadn’t been here for very long?
“I wouldn’t have left if I knew, Niki.”
“I know. But you were supposed to stay. Techno and Phil panicked when they couldn’t find you, and then Phil texted me. We were all looking for you.”
I. Fakier sighed and pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose. He began to gather up the stationery and papers from the table. “I suppose we should head back, then. Will you let Phil and Techno know that you’ve found me?”
“I will,” Niki said, pulling out her phone.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil i found him
Ph1LzA: Where?
nihachu: at the library
it’s not r. fakier or wilbur
it’s i. fakier
Ph1LzA: Oh, thank God.
nihachu: he said he came to outside the auditorium and didn’t know he was supposed to stay
and he had homework to do so he went to the library
Ph1LzA: and he’s safe?
nihachu: yes
when i found him he was just sitting in a corner seat staring at his worksheets
and i guessed it was i. fakier from the posture because wilbur doesn’t sit so straight when he studies
Ph1LzA: I see.
nihachu: he’s gathering all his things
then we’re coming back to campus
did you drive down phil?
Ph1LzA: Not yet
I was going to if neither you nor Techno found him.
I was at work but I told my boss it was an emergency
nihachu: oh i see
so you’re still at home?
Ph1LzA: Yes.
I guess I don’t need to go down, then
nihachu: i’ll get him to call you?
or something, so you know he’s fine?
Ph1LzA: That would be amazing, Niki
Thank you so much, again.
I’m sorry to trouble you.
nihachu: noo it’s no trouble phil!
wilbur’s my friend too
i care about him
every part of him
Ph1LzA: :)
I’m glad to hear, Niki.
Actually, let me call his phone.
nihachu: ok!
Ph1LzA: I’m not getting through
Is he not picking up?
nihachu: did you call?
Ph1LzA: Yes
nihachu: he doesn’t look like he even noticed
Ph1LzA: ?
Let me try again
Nope.
nihachu: let me ask him while we’re walking back to campus
Ph1LzA: Thanks.
--------
“Phil mentioned he called you a few times beforehand while looking for you, I. Fakier,” Niki said. “Why didn’t you pick up the phone?”
I. Fakier stared at her. Then he pulled his phone out from his pocket and looked at it for a moment. “Ah,” he said, as if making a realisation. “My phone’s out of battery.”
“Oh,” breathed Niki. No wonder then that Phil’s calls weren’t coming through.
“It was at three percent when I came to outside the auditorium,” said I. Fakier. “I have no idea how it got so low. I wasn’t there beforehand.”
“Apparently R. Fakier was there before you,” Niki told him.
I. Fakier laughed. “For PE? That’s quite amusing.”
“Was PE your last period?”
“Yes. I actually told the teacher that I wasn’t feeling well, thinking I’d be present for the period. But as it turns out, I wasn’t. It was R. Fakier. And he might’ve lost his chance to play basketball because of me.”
“Because you told the teacher you were sick?”
“Yes.”
“It must’ve been a shame for him,” mused Niki, as I. Fakier slung his messenger bag over his shoulder and pushed in the chair. “He hardly ever gets to be present, let alone play sports, right?”
I. Fakier shrugged. “It’s like that for all of us, except Wilbur. We don’t really get to live the lives we want. We don’t really get to do the things we want. And I suppose we’re sort of used to it.”
“I’m sorry,” said Niki.
“Don’t be. It has nothing to do with you.”
They began walking towards the entrance of the library, narrowly dodging another Whiteleaf student who rapidly strode past them, no doubt beelining for the empty seat I. Fakier had left behind. Niki threw a glance over her shoulder, and as predicted, the student was now setting their bag down on the ground and pulling out the chair from the table. She smiled to herself at this sight, shaking her head. The unspoken rules of the library would never change. Neither would Whiteleaf students and their unending obligations towards their studies.
“Phil wants to call you, by the way,” she mentioned, as they stepped out onto the pavement. “He just wants to make sure you’re safe.”
I. Fakier nodded. “That makes sense.” He produced his phone again and tilted it upwards, but the screen remained black and dead. “Though that might have to wait until I get back to the dormitory.”
“I could lend you my phone,” Niki suggested.
“You could. But is Phil really that anxious?”
“Let me ask,” said Niki.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil, apparently he wasn’t picking up all your calls because his phone died
Ph1LzA: Oh, I see.
nihachu: so he won’t be able to call you until he gets back to the dorms
you won’t be able to call him either
Ph1LzA: Ah
nihachu: are you okay with waiting phil?
i could lend him my phone and he could call you on it now if you’re too anxious
Ph1LzA: No, it’s alright.
Just remind him to call me when he gets back
nihachu: will do phil
--------
“He’s okay with waiting,” said Niki, putting away her phone.
“Alright.”
They wove their way down the busy street. The sun was high overhead, burning in the afternoon sky, and Niki squinted against the harsh light that seemed to fill her vision no matter which way she looked. “It’s so hot right now.”
“It is,” agreed I. Fakier amicably.
“I can’t take it.”
“I don’t like hot weather either, Niki,” I. Fakier laughed, “but doesn’t this remind you of something?”
She was struck for a moment by a wave of intense memories, a callback to the same day she’d been accompanied by him to the library. The same humid weather, the same crowded streets, the same collected presence next to her.
“It’s missing something,” she said.
“What is it?”
Niki grinned up at him, wincing through the brilliant sunlight that almost immediately filled her vision as she did so. But that didn’t lessen the smile on her face. “You’re not covering me with your jacket.”
I. Fakier looked down at her, stunned. Then he laughed his pleasant laugh again and shook his head in exasperation. “You never fail to surprise me, Niki.” He narrowed his eyes up at the sun as well, one hand shielding his face from the heat. “It’s been three weeks, give or take. Time has passed, Niki, and I’m not very aware of it.”
She couldn’t help but feel awful for him again. Niki would never understand how it felt like to be him, to be any of Wilbur’s alters. She’d never understand how they dealt with the loss of time and agency, how they lived regardless of everything. It was fascinating from a distance, but incredibly saddening up close. Whenever she came face-to-face with an alter she’d always feel that unique loneliness emanating from them, in their words, in their actions. In the way they carried themselves. They did not carry themselves like regular people who lived without interruptions. They carried themselves in ways that were far more purposeful, far more passionate, like they knew that they were on a timer. Like they knew they had to make the best of what little they had.
Niki was about to open her mouth to apologise again, but stopped when she saw I. Fakier’s expression. It was a far cry from morose. Instead, there was a gentle smile lingering on his lips, visible even though his raised hand threw shadows across his face. “But things really haven’t changed much. School’s still the same. Continuity is still beyond me.”
“I-”
“And you’re here, through it all.” He didn’t look at her as he said that, continuing to walk towards campus. “Through it all.”
There was an air of awe in his voice, in the way he said his words. No, it was more than awe; it was quiet gratitude.
Something warm unfurled deep within Niki’s chest. “Of course, I. Fakier,” she said. “I care about you. About all of you.”
“That’s the first time I’ve heard an outsider say that,” remarked I. Fakier. Then he shot her a worried glance. “I didn’t mean to say you’re an outsider. I meant someone other than Phil, Techno, and Tommy.”
“No, I get what you mean. I’m glad to join the ranks.”
“And I’m glad to have you,” I. Fakier murmured, dipping his head.
They reached the campus gates in comfortable silence. At the area where the paths to each dorm block separated, they stopped. I. Fakier turned to her. “Well, I’ll see you, Niki.”
“See you, I. Fakier,” Niki replied.
“Thank you for coming to find me today.”
“No problem. And remember to call Phil!” she called after him. And once again, just like it had before, his charming laughter followed her as Niki, smiling from ear to ear, turned and began walking back to her own dorm.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #drug-dealing
Fundy: anyone made any headway yet
jschlatt: nope
Fundy: fuck
dude this is due tomorrow im pulling my hair out
Slimecicle: thinking about just not waking up tomorrow
Fundy: fat mood
can’t wait to see hutcherson’s face when i tell him i have no fucking idea how to do his worksheet
WilburSoot: Information failure happens when consumers have inaccurate, incomplete, uncertain, or misunderstood information about products, leading to suboptimal decision-making.
Fundy: wtf
wilbur ur back
WilburSoot: Yes.
You did allow me to speak, no?
Slimecicle: yes we did
please help with econs worksheet
WilburSoot: I’ll try.
Fundy: omg that settles the ‘definition’ part of the worksheet THANK YOU I LOVE YOU WILBUR MUAH XOXO
Skeppy: DISGUSTING
Fundy: ur moms disgusting fuck off
u better be taking notes for when u get this worksheet
wilbur they asked for examples of information failure can you help
WilburSoot: When it comes to information failure, there are two main examples.
Firstly, supplier-induced demand due to imperfect information, which is caused by advertising.
Misleading advertising results in consumers being misinformed about potential benefits of certain goods as it taps into salience bias.
For example, consumers are misled into thinking that bottled water is healthier than tap water because it is advertised as less impure and cleaner, so they overestimate the actual benefits of bottled water.
So when they pursue self-interest to maximise their welfare, the demand for bottled water will be higher with imperfect information.
Slimecicle: copying this all down at the speed of light
not taking a single word for granted
this is fucking amazing
Fundy: it’s like finding an oasis in the middle of a desert fr
keep going wilbur don’t stop
WilburSoot: The second example is asymmetrical information, where producers have more information than consumers.
This can be seen in the market for second-hand products (e.g. cars), where sellers have more information about their goods than buyers.
Such information can include item condition, wear-and-tear, et cetera.
The buyers, without much information, offer a price that sits between the prices for high-quality and low-quality second-hand goods.
The sellers for high-quality goods would refuse such prices and leave the market, while the sellers for low-quality goods would accept such prices.
Therefore, the market becomes increasingly concentrated with low-quality goods, causing market failure.
jschlatt: that’s a lot wtf
how do you know all this btw
WilburSoot: It’s an area of interest.
jschlatt: .
Fundy: at this point don’t ask
just take what you are given and be grateful for it
is there anything else to add wilbur?
WilburSoot: I’d also mention moral hazard, which is when an individual undertakes a decision and then behaves irresponsibly because of it.
An example would be when people take more risks and act less responsibly after buying insurance.
Since any costs for adverse events would be shifted to the insurance company, consumers only care about what isn’t covered.
The costs of these lax behaviours are hence not solely borne by the insured but also by the insurance company and others who bought the same insurance.
Increased number of insurance claims increases insurance prices, which decreases affordability and undermines societal welfare.
Fundy: .
bro
Slimecicle: i’ve been agonizing over this worksheet for two hours
and we got it done
just like that
WilburSoot: I’m happy to help.
Fundy: .
i don’t know how you became like this wilbur
but please stick around
i like this side of you a lot
Slimecicle: agreed
jschlatt: agreed
Skeppy: AGREED
WilburSoot: …Thank you.
I’m honoured.
Sincerely.
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 62: explanation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Days passed, and Wilbur did not return. School was mostly handled by I. Fakier (except PE); each worksheet he was handed always came back with glowing remarks and a copious amount of red ticks, proof of his incredible academic ability. The teachers had caught onto the superficials: the fact that Wilbur now seemed to be putting much more effort into school, and that his work was much neater. What they didn’t catch onto was the changes in behaviour as consciousness rotated between I. Fakier and R. Fakier, but those changes were so subtle you really couldn’t blame them - glasses on or off, collar done or undone, posture straight or relaxed.
And though school was going extremely smoothly thanks to I. Fakier, R. Fakier couldn’t help but grow increasingly concerned as time went by. This was the first time they’d ever been on their own for so long without Wilbur. That, and the fact that them retaining control meant that there was no Wilbur to give his friends the big explanation. Though the others in the Discord had collectively agreed to wait for said explanation, it still felt like he was in debt. R. Fakier supposed the feeling was encouraged by morality, by some societal expectation not to leave people hanging, especially after they’d been wronged. It was an obligation that would not stop subconsciously nagging at him the longer Wilbur stayed gone.
He knew they were waiting. And keeping them waiting was not wise.
So when Sunday came around, R. Fakier entered Dr. Lee’s office with a deep sense of apprehension.
“I’m not sure if one hour’s enough to tell you about everything that’s happened,” he said, settling down onto the beanbag.
Dr. Lee shot him an amused look. “Sounds like you’ve been busy, Wilbur.”
Right. She wouldn’t have known. Couldn’t have known. R. Fakier leaned forward the tiniest bit. “It’s R. Fakier.”
He watched her glance at him again from her laptop, a slight surprise in her eyes this time. “It’s good to see you again, R. Fakier,” she said, typing something down. R. Fakier supposed she had to note who she was speaking to each session. “Did anything happen for you to be here today?”
“Did anything happen?” R. Fakier echoed. Then he huffed a sardonic laugh, shaking his head at the floor. “Everything’s happened.”
Dr. Lee turned away from her laptop and pulled the shawl on her shoulders further inwards to cover her dress shirt. “What’s happened?” she asked curiously, crossing her legs.
R. Fakier stared at her for a moment, unsure of where to begin. Then he swiped his tongue over his dry lips, shifted in the beanbag, and supposed that he should start from the beginning. “I wasn’t involved,” he said. “I’m just telling you what Wilbur’s adopted family’s told me.”
“That’s alright. But involved in what?”
“Last Saturday, Rev assaulted a friend of Wilbur’s. He broke her nose. She had to go to the hospital. When Wilbur came back and found out, he attempted suicide. He tried to step in front of his adopted father’s car when he went to pick Wilbur up.”
Silence hung in the air for a while. Dr. Lee’s eyebrows had been descending into concerned slashes throughout R. Fakier’s explanation, and when the suicide attempt was mentioned, a pained expression briefly crossed her face. It was there long enough for R. Fakier to notice the change in expression, but not long enough for him to remember what exactly had changed in her features. He struggled with pleasant surprise for a moment; he was pleasantly surprised that she cared that much about them.
“I’m really sorry to hear that,” she finally said.
R. Fakier nodded. Then he shrugged, hands dipping into his pockets. “Like I said, I wasn’t involved,” he told her. “I was just the one who came to after Wilbur reached the dorms that night. And Wilbur hasn’t been back since.”
“Really?”
“Unfortunately,” R. Fakier sighed.
“So it’s been… over a week now.”
“Yes.”
“And school’s just started, hasn’t it?”
R. Fakier laughed. It was the first thing he was able to laugh about this session. “Oh, don’t worry about that,” he said lightly. “I. Fakier’s got it all covered.”
She smiled at his sudden jubilance. “Right. I. Fakier studies a lot, doesn’t he? He shouldn’t have any problems with school.”
“A lot is an understatement with him,” R. Fakier grinned. Then he sobered up, smile vanishing. “The issue,” he continued in a more serious tone, “is that two others were there when Rev attacked Wilbur’s friend. And they told everyone else in the friend group, so now there’s a whole bunch of people that know about it and are waiting for an explanation.”
He raised his gaze to meet hers. “I was hoping you could help me decide what to do.”
Dr. Lee leaned back into her chair with a contemplative look. “What are you trying to explain, exactly?”
“Why ‘Wilbur’ would assault his friend. They thought it was because he was drunk, but it’s not that. I think Rev got angry.”
“He was under the influence at the time?” Dr. Lee asked.
R. Fakier nodded.
“What’s stopping you from just using that as the explanation?”
“Well, it’s…” R. Fakier bit his lip. “Actually, I think it’s time to come clean.”
“Come clean?”
“About Wilbur’s disorder.”
“Is that a decision you can make without Wilbur?”
R. Fakier paused. Then he exhaled deeply and shook his head. “No,” he said wearily. “I suppose not. But I don’t really have much of a choice either, no?”
“Even if you wanted to come clean, what would you explain? You don’t know why Rev attacked Wilbur’s friend, do you?”
“…I don’t. I don’t think anybody does, except Rev.”
Dr. Lee gestured towards him. “That might be your answer. How would you explain something if you don’t even know why it happened?”
R. Fakier made an agonized sound in his throat, hands going to his temples. “This is so frustrating,” he groaned. “It’s… the best word I have is… scattered. It’s all so scattered. I need Wilbur’s permission, I need Rev’s explanation… god, it’s giving me a headache.”
“It must be hard for you.”
“I don’t even know when Wilbur’s coming back. If Wilbur’s coming back. I don’t know… I don’t know, and it sucks. I don’t know a lot of things.” He looked at her with pained eyes. “Sometimes I wonder what it would be like to be normal. To be whole. If I could know with absolute certainty that I’m going to be here tomorrow, and the days after that, I could do so much more. I could plan so many things in advance. But I can’t, because there’s more than just me, so I never know these things.”
She kept quiet, but the silence was compassionate. It was the gentle kind of silence, the kind that wasn’t jarring at all.
“Sometimes I think about it,” R. Fakier said softly. “Humans are so temporary, in the grand sense. We’re so tiny compared to the universe. But somehow… I’m even more temporary than that.”
He gazed sadly at the carpeted floor. “It hurts to think about.”
“I’m sorry,” Dr. Lee murmured.
It did not make R. Fakier feel better. It was a generic response, far more generic than the ones that could comfort him. It gave the impression that she was saying it because it was the only thing she could say.
"I don't want to have to worry about the whole explanation thing anymore,” R. Fakier said, closing his eyes. There was a slight throbbing that had begun at the back of his head. He wondered if it was because he was now delving so deeply into something he’d been trying to push aside for a while. “It would be fine if it were just school, because I. Fakier’s here to take care of that, but with everything else that’s happened…”
“You’re caught in-between.” She moved a little closer to him. “Are you feeling okay, R. Fakier?”
“I’m feeling…” he muttered drowsily, head drooping and mind unbelievably cloudy. “I’m feeling like my head’s stuffed full of cotton wool. It’s so hard to think right now.”
“I know,” Dr. Lee said. “I could tell. You’re dissociating, aren’t you?”
Was he? R. Fakier blinked a few times and struggled against the hypnotising slowness threatening to pull him under. Maybe it was just a passing cloud. Maybe it was his twin wanting to talk to their therapist. Or maybe, R. Fakier thought humourlessly, it was finally Wilbur ready to return.
“Hey,” she said, firmly but not unkindly. “Stay with me, R. Fakier.”
He was trying. He was really trying his best. But his eyelids were heavy and his thoughts were so thick with fog that he really couldn’t comprehend what she’d said. Stay with her? What did she mean by that?
Lethargy enveloped him. The back of his head pulsed with pain, and he swallowed, vision blurring wildly. Dr. Lee was saying something again, but it was muffled. He couldn’t make it out. He just stared at her dumbly, but even her face was a blob, almost unrecognisable. He squinted. He was dimly aware of Dr. Lee’s hands on his knees, rubbing his kneecaps in soft circular motions. He clenched his hands slowly, but they felt numb. They didn’t feel like they were his. Were his hands even real? He couldn’t tell. He couldn’t tell a lot of things. Could he even tell anything at all?
--------
Dr. Lee knew she’d lost R. Fakier when his stare became empty and vacant. She paused her rubbing and leaned backwards away from him, withdrawing her hands from his knees and re-crossing her legs. She knew that no matter who showed up next, they’d come back to Earth eventually.
But that was the question: who showed up next. That question was impossible to answer; the only way to do so was to wait. And wait she did, for about three minutes, and then the boy in front of her moved suddenly. His eyes regained their clarity, no longer burdened by the fog of dissociation; he looked around the room until his gaze fell on her, at which point he tilted his head like a bird of prey and snorted.
“Fucking hell,” he said.
Dr. Lee inclined her head in a welcoming manner, paying the curse no mind. “Hello to you too. Who’s this?”
The alter narrowed his eyes. “Why don’t you take a guess?”
She observed his hostile demeanour. The sharpness in his shoulders, the fury in his eyes, the calculating way he was looking at her.
“Rev,” she said instinctively.
A wolfish grin curved across his face. “Bingo.”
“I thought so.” Dr. Lee smiled at him, linking her hands in front of her crossed legs. “How are you doing today?”
“How am I doing?” he laughed. “What am I supposed to say to that? I just fucking got here.”
“Fair enough,” Dr. Lee admitted. “Sorry. It’s just a pleasantry.”
Rev studied the walls of the office. “You haven’t done anything to the place since I was last here.”
“Should I have?”
“No,” he said easily. “Just pointing it out.”
“Well, the last time you were here was a long time ago.” She adjusted her shawl so it wrapped around her shoulders better. “Speaking of last time- what’s the last thing you remember?”
Rev seemed to search his mind for a while. Then, as if he’d remembered something terrible, abrupt rage filled his face.
“I remember,” he spat. “I was at a bar. I was trying to eat something. But I couldn’t, because I-” his fingers curled into vicious fists. “Because eating means being vulnerable.”
“What do you mean by that?” inquired Dr. Lee.
Rev glared at her. Then, in a rush, he said, “Do I have to spell it out for you? His father used to beat me after I ate. I’d throw it all up. He’d beat me even harder as I did. That’s why I-” his voice broke. He swallowed audibly, painfully. “That’s why I fucking hate eating.”
Dr. Lee said nothing. Rev’s words had filled her with a horror that made her speechless. What could she say to him? What could she say that wouldn’t sound patronizing?
It was a good ten seconds before Rev finally broke eye contact, taking that searing gaze off her. “Maybe if I could eat,” he said, in a rather choked-up voice, “she would’ve liked me better.”
Dr. Lee raised an eyebrow. “She?”
“A girl I met,” Rev said. “The sweetest, prettiest girl I’ve ever seen. I liked her so much I went out with her to restaurants and bars, even though I knew I wouldn’t be able to eat anything. The last time I saw her-” for the first time Dr. Lee had ever witnessed, something awfully saddened came across his face. “The last time I saw her, I let her down. She wanted me to order something, but I knew if I did I’d throw up everywhere. So I left. I left, and I never saw her again.”
A muscle ticked in his jaw. But then, despite all that anger, Rev laughed. It was a taut, strained laugh. “She dodged a bullet.”
“Why do you say that?”
Rev shook his head in such a defeated manner that Dr. Lee was stunned for a bit. For all his fiery mannerisms and hotheaded ways, he’d never looked so lost. “It was my fault,” he said sullenly. “To think that someone as fucked up as I am could ever get a girlfriend.”
“You’re not fucked up,” Dr. Lee told him. “You’re just very guarded from your past. And you have all the reason to be.”
“Well, whatever I am, I’m ruined,” Rev snarled. His hands were clenched into fists so tight they were shaking. “It’s too late for me.”
It’s too late for me. They were the same words Will liked to say about himself. Dr. Lee wanted to tell both of them otherwise. She wanted to tell them they were not broken beyond repair, that there was always hope on the horizon. But before she could say anything to refute Rev’s words, he was barreling on.
“I punched someone that day, that day I was at the bar. I couldn’t eat, I could feel his father’s fists on me, and I was so angry. A bunch of kids came up to me, said they knew me. I told them I didn’t know any of them. But then one of them laughed and put her hand on my shoulder, and it felt like I’d been shot, the way I reacted. I swung without thinking. I was so angry.”
He stopped to breathe, chest heaving. “I don’t know what became of her. I didn’t stop to check. I turned and walked out. I left the bar, and then I don’t remember.”
“Do you want to know what happened to that girl you hit?” Dr. Lee asked.
Rev’s lips pursed themselves into a thin line. “What?”
“R. Fakier was here before you, and he told me she had to go to the hospital.”
Rev did not reply.
“Did you punch her because her touch reminded you of Wilbur’s father?”
“I guess so. It happened so fast.”
Dr. Lee nodded. “But you don’t know who she is.”
“No,” Rev said. “I mean, I could probably pick her out from a lineup if you gave me one.”
“I meant knowing her as a friend.”
“No.”
She glanced at the clock. “Rev,” she said, “I have to let you go. But before that, could I ask you to do something?”
“Depends on what it is.”
“Tell Wilbur’s adopted family why you hit that girl. His friends want an explanation.”
Rev smirked as he stood up. “Don’t worry,” he said. “I’ll do you one better.”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
WilburSoot: So.
Fundy: hello wilbur
anyone else here on this lazy sunday afternoon
Slimecicle: lazy is a good word
for me
haven’t done any homework
and they’re all due tomorrow :melting_face:
jackmanifold: facts
also haven’t done jack shit
can’t wait to have my ass handed to me during econs
WilburSoot: I punched a girl.
Fundy: .
u mean minx
WilburSoot: Is that her name?
Alright, Minx.
Minx: WHA
jackmanifold: ?????
‘is that her name’???
WilburSoot: You guys want to know why I punched her?
Fundy: ,,yes
Slimecicle: yes
jackmanifold: yes
Ranboo: yes
WilburSoot: She touched me.
She reminded me of Wilbur’s father.
He used to beat me.
Slimecicle: oh
so not the alcohol
jackmanifold: wait wait wait
wilbur’s father?
WilburSoot: He used to beat me every night.
So when she touched me, I acted instinctively.
jackmanifold: what do u mean ‘wilbur’s father’
u mean like your father??
WilburSoot: He is not my father.
He’ll never fucking be.
Ranboo: ???
jackmanifold: ?????????
what in the literal hell
WilburSoot: That’s the explanation you all wanted, right?
Happy?
jackmanifold: i
@Minx ??
this good enough for you?
Minx: UHH
I MEAN
YEAH
THANKS FOR EXPLAINING
:thumbsup:
SORRY I TOUCHED YOU WITHOUT ASKING
jackmanifold: ??
it’s good enough???
WilburSoot: What the fuck else do you want me to say?
jackmanifold: idk man
what do you mean ‘is that her name’
what do you mean ‘wilbur’s father’
and what do you mean he’s not your father
are u not wilbur then???
im not understanding
WilburSoot: What does that concern you?
I fucking explained like you wanted.
That’s all you need to know.
jackmanifold: ???????
Slimecicle: im more confused now
jackmanifold: right??
what in the fuck is going on?
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 63: convenience
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: You all don’t have to trouble yourselves anymore.
I explained it.
BIG TOMMY: i. fakier?
WilburSoot: Fuck you.
BIG TOMMY: rev
Technoblade: tommy and @Ph1LzA go look in the school discord right now
we’re in trouble
Ph1LzA: Rev, what did you do this time?
WilburSoot: What did I do?
I helped.
BIG TOMMY: no u didnt help
this isn’t what we wanted
WilburSoot: Oh, come off it.
This is exactly what you wanted.
The truth, no?
BIG TOMMY: no
not like this
WilburSoot: Well, too bad.
I did what you wanted me to do.
Aren’t you guys happy with me for once?
BIG TOMMY: no one wanted you to do this
WilburSoot: I just made your lives easier.
Technoblade: how are we going to explain you not knowing minx’s name
and how you said wilbur’s father isn’t your father
WilburSoot: You’ll figure it out, Technoblade.
You’re the smart one, aren’t you?
Technoblade: rev
you should’ve just come to us and told us about why you hit minx
instead of directly going to the school discord
WilburSoot: But now you guys don’t have to do anything else.
They’re not entitled to information outside why I punched that girl, are they?
You don’t have to say jack shit.
BIG TOMMY: u don’t understand
you can’t just leave people like that
this isn’t something you can brush off
they’re all so confused now because of what you said
WilburSoot: So just let them be confused.
Fuck them.
It’s not like they’d believe you anyway.
Technoblade: believe what?
WilburSoot: Believe you if you told them.
Technoblade: why would they not believe us
WilburSoot: Because people are like that.
They don’t give a shit about things that aren’t convenient for them.
And in this society, what’s convenient is people that aren’t fucked up.
People that aren’t broken.
Ph1LzA: Dr. Lee believes you.
WilburSoot: That’s because she’s getting paid, Phil.
You still don’t see it?
You’re fucking naive.
Everyone in her sector might be paid actors.
Technoblade: i thought you didn’t mind her
WilburSoot: She talks to me, sure.
She’s nice to talk to.
But how can you feel like that’s not all a farce, when you’re paying her salary?
How can you ever believe she’s being genuine?
Technoblade: well rev
it’s like you said
people believe what’s convenient for them
and for you, mistrust and cynicism is what’s convenient
WilburSoot: Oh, fuck off.
Don’t fucking twist my own words against me.
Technoblade: you have all the right to be paranoid after what you’ve been through, rev
you have all the right to not trust others
but there’s a whole world out there, beyond your closeted expectations
a whole world of people that are compassionate and kind and friendly
not everyone is out to get you
WilburSoot: I’m not paranoid, Technoblade.
I’m a realist.
Technoblade: i’m really sorry, rev
but reality isn’t as bad as what you’ve been conditioned to believe
BIG TOMMY: ok i get the pep talk techno
but wtf are we supposed to do about the school discord??
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: like,,,
i just don’t understand
what is going on
ykwim
Fundy: yeah
ur not the only one
neither do i
i’m so confused
Slimecicle: so he was telling the truth back at logstedshire’s about not knowing us?
hey @WilburSoot what’s my real name
Fundy: @WilburSoot what’s mine
Ranboo: what did he mean when he said his father is not his father
like phil is wilbur’s adoptive father right
so im guessing he’s talking about his biological father
Fundy: he did say his father beat him
which im really sorry to hear
maybe that’s why he said he’s not his father
because he was abusive??
idk
Slimecicle: just taking shots in the dark here
Fundy: yeah
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot i know u already told us why you hit minx but please can you explain all this
why do you not know minx
and why do you say your father is not your father
Slimecicle: maybe not the father part if he’s not ready
but why did he not recognise us is the question i hope he can answer
Fundy: like i thought he didn’t recognise u guys because he was drunk
but now he still doesn’t know
what’s up with that
jackmanifold: @WilburSoot ??
--------
OHANA
> #general
BIG TOMMY: literally what do we say
we can’t tell them about it until wilbur comes back
Technoblade: stave it off again?
WilburSoot: What if you just told them?
BIG TOMMY: we can’t do that without wilbur’s permission
WilburSoot: Why is it always about Wilbur?
Why is he always front and center?
Technoblade: well he’s the one that gets the most time rev
*got the most time, anyway
WilburSoot: What if I told them?
BIG TOMMY: don’t
why would you do that
WilburSoot: It’d be fucking funny, is why.
It’d be so fucking funny to watch Wilbur come back to all that.
It’s not like I give a shit.
You’re right; he’s front and center, so I never have to deal with the consequences anyway.
So what if I told them?
It means nothing to me.
Ph1LzA: Rev, you have to stop doing things out of spite
You’re thinking of telling them just to spite Wilbur?
WilburSoot: And what if I am?
Fuck him.
I’m sick and tired of him.
BIG TOMMY: you wouldn’t exist if not for him
WilburSoot: So?
You wouldn’t exist if not for your parents.
Do you owe them your existence?
BIG TOMMY: rev
WilburSoot: I didn’t fucking ask to exist.
I didn’t fucking ask to exist just so I could get the shit beaten out of me every day for years on end.
Do you know how much I’ve taken for him?
Do you know how much shit I’ve been through, just so he could live?
He’d be dead if not for me.
And this is how he treats me?
This is how all of you treat me?
BIG TOMMY: no rev i’m sorry
i shouldn’t have said that
WilburSoot: I’ve had enough, frankly.
I’ve had fucking enough.
I’m so angry.
I’m always so angry, and it might kill me one day.
All I can feel is rage, and when I don’t feel that I feel empty.
I’ve had enough of everything.
I’ve had enough of myself.
None of you will ever understand how broken I feel.
Technoblade: i know, rev
none of us will ever truly understand
but we can try to
talk to us?
WilburSoot: Talk?
There aren’t any words to describe this feeling, Technoblade.
It’s beyond talking.
It’s beyond me.
Technoblade: it isn’t beyond anything rev
as long as you believe you can get better
nothing is beyond you
WilburSoot: That’s hilarious.
‘As long as you believe you can get better.’
Technoblade: yes
as long as you believe
WilburSoot: Sorry, Technoblade.
People only believe in things convenient to them.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: i mean he’s clearly online
jackmanifold: is he just reading this and laughing at us
hey this isn’t some sick joke right
surely not
Fundy: bro,,
i mean if it is
it kinda isn’t funny anymore
Ranboo: it better not be
the whole thing with minx
if he broke her nose for a joke i’ll actually never forgive him
Slimecicle: there’s no way
there’s no way he’s such a horrible person
WilburSoot: You’re right.
I’m not Wilbur.
jackmanifold: ???????
then who are you?
BIG TOMMY: please don’t
please don’t say it
WilburSoot: Go fuck yourself, Thomas.
BIG TOMMY: i am begging you
don’t ruin this for wilbur
Fundy: ???
Slimecicle: ?????
jackmanifold: ??????????
WilburSoot: It’s always Wilbur.
“Think about Wilbur!”
Wilbur this, Wilbur that.
Wilbur, Wilbur, Wilbur, Wilbur, Wilbur.
I’m done with all that bullshit.
Technoblade: please don’t do this
WilburSoot: It feels good, Technoblade.
It feels good to know that for once, he’s in the palm of my hand.
Not the other way around.
It feels good to be in control.
jackmanifold: what in the fuck
Technoblade: i know it does
you can do other things now that you’re here
what have you always wanted to do?
you can go do them now
WilburSoot: I’ve been thinking about that for a while.
What do I want to do with myself?
But maybe the question I should be asking is: what can I do with myself?
Technoblade: lots of things
you don’t mind sports, right?
look, meet me at the basketball courts now
i’ll play some basketball with you
Fundy: techno exercising????
fucking crazy
Skeppy: IDK WHAT’S GOING ON BUT IKR
BIG TOMMY: do you want to buy anything?
i’ll pay for it
let’s go out and get something fancy
jackmanifold: tommy since when were you not broke
what
WilburSoot: I’m ruined.
I’m fucking ruined, is what I am.
Nothing will change, and nothing will get better.
Nothing will fix me.
Technoblade: things will improve
i promise you
all you have to do is look to the future
and there’s the sun waiting for you on the horizon
i promise you that tomorrow will be better
WilburSoot: Tomorrow?
You’re joking, right?
How can you say that when I’m not even fucking guaranteed to be here tomorrow?
Technoblade: that’s not what i meant
please
WilburSoot: No.
I’m beyond repair, Technoblade.
We all are.
BIG TOMMY: rev please
Fundy: …‘rev’??
BIG TOMMY: just put the phone down and let’s go shopping
i’ll buy you anything you want
do you want new shoes? a new jacket?
i’ll get them for you
WilburSoot: You think you can humour me with materialism?
BIG TOMMY: no
i didn’t mean that
WilburSoot: I hope you die.
jackmanifold: wtf
Slimecicle: yo i know we say that all the time to each other here
but that one didn’t sound like a joke
Ph1LzA: Rev, listen to me
Maybe you’re worked up right now
And that’s okay.
I need you to take a few deep breaths and think clearly
This isn’t going to help anyone; it’s going to break Wilbur.
WilburSoot: Maybe that’s what I want, Phil.
Ph1LzA: You’re hurt, and so you express that by wanting to hurt Wilbur.
WilburSoot: Nice deduction.
Anything else you want to patronize me with?
Ph1LzA: Rev.
WilburSoot: @everyone You guys want the scoop, don’t you all?
You want to know what the fuck is going on.
I’ll tell you.
BIG TOMMY: rev PLEASE
I’M BEGGING YOU
what do you want i’ll do anything
ANYTHING
jschlatt: yo whats up i got pinged
tubbo_: same
clay: me too
Eret: Hello
niki: hi!!
BIG TOMMY: PLEASE REV
WilburSoot: Have any of you heard of dissociative identity disorder?
BIG TOMMY: NO
jackmanifold: .
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
clay: what
Ph1LzA: Oh my god…
Technoblade: why, rev?
why do this?
WilburSoot: If the ship is sinking, you might as well be the string quartet, no?
Technoblade: nothing is sinking
there’s always hope
even if you don’t see it right now
WilburSoot: There’s a saying, you know.
“Of all the words of mice and men, the saddest are these: it could’ve been.”
Technoblade: rev…
WilburSoot: Too bad, Technoblade.
It was never meant to be.
Notes:
si vis pacem
para bellumlinktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 64: confession
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil
i saw the school discord
that’s rev isn’t it?
Ph1LzA: Yes, Niki.
nihachu: oh no…
phil what happened
i thought we were going to wait for wilbur to come back
Ph1LzA: We were
But Rev got really angry and decided to reveal it to spite Wilbur.
We tried to stop him, but it didn’t work
nihachu: is rev still there phil?
Ph1LzA: I’d assume so.
nihachu: let me talk to him maybe?
maybe i can help calm him down
Ph1LzA: At this point I’m not sure if anything will work, Niki.
I don’t want him to get angry at you too.
nihachu: it’s okay
i don’t think he’ll get angry at me
he’s never gotten angry at me before
well maybe besides the last time i saw him
Ph1LzA: You can try
But if you ever start feeling uncomfortable because of the things he’s saying, I want you to stop talking to him and tell me.
nihachu: okay phil
i’ll let you know how it goes
--------
@WilburSoot
nihachu: hi rev :>
how are you today?
WilburSoot: Niki?
nihachu: hey!!
WilburSoot: Hello.
It’s nice to talk to you again.
nihachu: yes!
i’m really sorry for last time
um
i really didn’t know about your circumstances
it was fair that you got angry
WilburSoot: Angry?
I didn’t get angry.
Not at you, at least.
I was angry at myself.
nihachu: why would you get angry at yourself?
it’s a trauma response
you shouldn’t blame yourself for it
WilburSoot: Well, were you not upset with me for not being able to eat?
I ruined that meal for you.
I ruined your first time at that restaurant.
nihachu: rev…
i could never get upset at you for something you can’t control
i’m sorry if i gave you that impression
WilburSoot: No, Niki.
Don’t be sorry.
It’s my fault.
nihachu: were you angry today rev?
why did you reveal wilbur’s condition in the school discord?
WilburSoot: Because I hate him.
I hate how everyone only ever thinks about him.
nihachu: oh rev
that’s not true
i think about you and the others all the time
WilburSoot: The others?
You’ve met others besides me?
nihachu: yes!
i’ve met everyone i believe
ghost, friend, i. fakier, r. fakier, and you!
WilburSoot: So I was never the only one.
nihachu: huh?
WilburSoot: Nothing.
Yes, Niki, I got angry.
I don’t feel anything besides rage.
nihachu: i’m really sorry
does anything make you happy, rev?
WilburSoot: Yes.
One person.
nihachu: who’s that?
WilburSoot: You.
nihachu: oh
WilburSoot: I’m sorry.
You’re the only one that’s ever cared about me, Niki.
You’re the only one that’s ever really cared.
nihachu: no it’s okay
i understand, rev
WilburSoot: Being with you made me feel free.
It made me feel something besides anger.
I thought I’d made a fatal mistake, that day when we went to the restaurant.
I thought I’d never see you again.
nihachu: that’s not true
again it’s not your fault that you can’t eat
and also why would you never see me again?
we can go for a walk right now if you want, rev
WilburSoot: Really?
nihachu: yeah!!!
if it’ll help you feel better
and take your mind off things
i don’t mind!
WilburSoot: You really are an angel.
nihachu: whatt haha of course i’m not
i’m just worried about you rev
i want you to be okay
WilburSoot: Trust me, Niki.
I want to be okay too.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: im gonna go for a walk with him!
Ph1LzA: What?
This late?
nihachu: it’s not that late!
it’s only 8pm
Ph1LzA: I’m just worried, Niki.
nihachu: worried about what?
Ph1LzA: What if he gets aggressive with you?
Please go somewhere populated at least
nihachu: phil…
you need to stop assuming the worst about rev all the time
he’d never hurt me
i know that
Ph1LzA: It’s just concern
nihachu: it’s hurting him you know
he thinks you guys only care about wilbur
he doesn’t think you care about him
he’s tired and i could tell
and if i were him phil
maybe i’d be tired too
Ph1LzA: Niki, I’m just trying to look out for you.
nihachu: phil
i’m grateful for your concern but
with all due respect
you should go and have a think about this
please
it’s not a mindset that will help anyone
least of all rev
Ph1LzA: .
Okay, Niki.
You have a good walk
nihachu: thank you
--------
The sky was mostly overcast when Niki met Rev near the entrance of the park.
“Rev!” she called, as soon as she saw him.
Rev looked up from his phone, and when his eyes landed on her, an indescribably radiant grin spread across his face. He looked so much better when he was smiling, Niki wanted to tell him. His smile was natural and brilliant. It was brighter than any she’d ever seen on Wilbur.
“Hey,” he said, putting his phone away and pulling on the lapels of his jacket so his appearance looked more proper. “It’s good to see you again, Niki.”
“It’s good to see you again too,” Niki replied warmly.
Rev gazed at her for a moment more, his eyes soft. Then he turned towards the entrance and motioned his head at the path that led to the innards of the park. “Shall we?”
They made their way in. The evening air was serene, and thankfully, the weather wasn’t humid and stagnant. There was a generous breeze present, one strong enough to ruffle Niki’s hair, but not enough to make her skin burst out in goosebumps.
“How’s your Sunday been, Niki?”
Niki blinked. She’d been so busy just following the path and enjoying the wind that she hadn’t really been paying attention to the world around her.
The confusion on her face must’ve not gone unnoticed by Rev, because he tilted his head to one side and laughed. “You’ve asked me about my Sunday,” he elaborated, “but I haven’t asked you about yours.”
Niki smiled back at him. There was something in Rev that made her feel at ease, and again she was left wondering where Phil had gotten all his bad assumptions about Rev from. Maybe there was a side of him she hadn’t seen. But everyone had different sides, didn’t they? And just one side didn’t define the whole. She’d read about this erroneous way of thinking before: the fallacy of composition, where one believed that what was true of a part of the whole was also true for the whole itself.
Perhaps Rev had an aggressive side. That was perfectly fine for Niki, because God knew what hellish things he’d been through. Of course he’d been conditioned to be aggressive if he’d suffered countless ruthless beatings where he had nothing to do but take them on the chin. Rev seemed to be one of those people that turned their helplessness inwards so it became pent-up rage. And again, Niki couldn’t blame him. It wasn’t even his fault that he had so much anger inside him. Maybe, Niki thought sadly, if the world had been kinder to him, he wouldn’t have become so terribly turmoiled inside. There were a lot of ‘maybe’s and they were all depressing to think about.
What Rev had said in the Discord was painfully true. Of all the words of mice and men, the saddest are these: it could’ve been.
Rev could’ve been so much more. Not saying that Niki thought he was inadequate as he was now, but rather that he could’ve been so much more cohesive. In an alternate universe, Rev could’ve been not a dissociated state, but an integrated part of Wilbur. In an ideal universe, Wilbur could’ve been whole.
Her heart ached at this realisation. Niki bit her lip, and the silence seemed to echo in her ears.
“Niki?”
It took her a few seconds to register the word, and another few to recognise that word was her name. Niki came out of her ruminative trance like a dolphin breaking the ocean’s surface; she’d forgotten all about Rev’s question amidst the thoughts in her head.
“Sorry,” she said, shaking her head slightly. “My Sunday was alright, Rev. Thank you for asking.”
“What did you do today?”
“I studied, then did a bit of reading,” Niki told him. “It’s only been a week since school started again, but you know how the academic system is. It never lets up. So neither can we.”
Rev shrugged, face angled towards the darkened sky. “I wouldn’t know,” he said. “I’ve never done any studying in my life.”
Right. It was Wilbur and I. Fakier that did all the studying. It was easy to forget that they all hadn’t come into existence for the sake of it; no, they’d come into existence because Wilbur had needed them to survive. Again, Niki temporarily recalled another concept she’d come across somewhere: Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs. Studying was a concept that was so natural to her, but was far beyond what Wilbur had been trying to fulfill at that time. You couldn’t worry about the worksheet due tomorrow when you didn’t know if you’d survive tonight’s beating. Wilbur’s alters had come into existence to fulfill needs far more primitive than studying.
“I’m sorry,” she said honestly. “Sometimes I forget.”
Rev turned to her. His gaze was calm. “It’s okay to forget, Niki.”
“Do you usually react this way when others forget?”
“No,” Rev said. He pushed his hands deep into the pockets of his jacket. “It’s okay only for you.”
Niki gave him an intrigued smile. “Why only me?”
Rev paused for a brief moment. Then he laughed again, but this time, it was rough and throaty, as if he were laughing at gallows humour. “A lot of things are ‘only you’, Niki.”
Genuine puzzlement swamped her, but Niki didn’t probe further. Something about Rev’s laugh had put her off from asking any more questions, something that said he didn’t exactly feel the most comfortable talking about that topic.
Ten minutes of walking got them deep enough that they came to the singular bridge above the river that ran through the park. Rev inclined his head towards it. “Come,” he said. “Let’s stand on the bridge for a bit.”
Niki followed him without objection. The bridge was the only place that allowed for a clear view of the sky, because the side paths had trees that stretched tall enough to block out any sight of astral bodies. But as they stepped onto the bridge, the vast heavens opened up. Niki stood next to Rev, staring at the star-spangled sky.
“Wow,” she breathed, feeling like attempting to count them would be useless.
Rev chuckled. He leaned against the rail of the bridge and sighed, long and full. “It’s so nice being here,” he said.
“Yeah,” Niki replied, still looking at the stars. “The view is amazing.”
Rev shook his head, a smile on his face. “The view is one thing,” he said. “But what’s most important is that you’re here, with me.”
Niki tore her gaze from the night sky to look at him, surprised. Rev’s eyes were half-lidded and wistful as he stared down the river, hands in his jacket pockets and curls fluttering in the breeze. “I wish I could spend the rest of my life like this, Niki,” he murmured softly. “Like this, right next to you, with the stars above us.”
Niki swallowed a lump in her throat and followed his gaze to the river. What did he mean by that, wanting to spend the rest of his life right next to her?
The wind had significantly picked up speed, and Niki unconsciously shivered. In an instant the jacket was sliding off Rev’s shoulders and coming to wrap around her body, a woolen blanket descending onto her. The newfound warmth was secondary in her mind, though.
“Earlier,” she found herself asking before she could stop, “you said a lot of things were ‘only me’. What did that mean?”
“I don’t know, Niki,” came the reply. “You’re special to me.”
“But why?” she asked. “Why am I special to you?”
“You care.”
“A lot of people care about you, Rev.”
It was shocking, how quickly his face hardened. “That’s not true.”
Niki pulled the jacket around her tighter. “I really am not the only one,” she told him. “And I hope one day, you’ll come to notice that, too.”
“No,” he said stubbornly. “You’re the only one that cares, Niki.”
He sounded like a child, and Niki didn’t think pushing against that petulance would bear any fruit. Instead, she kept quiet, standing there in silence as the water rushed beneath them.
After a period of nothing but the running river, Rev sighed again. But this sigh was exhausted and short. “I’m sorry,” he said. “Are you upset?”
“No,” Niki said.
Rev crossed his legs at the ankles. His hands, now free from his jacket pockets, instead buried themselves in the pockets of his black jeans so that only his thumbs were visible over the edges. “I think about you a lot,” he admitted. “I always wonder what you’re up to, how your day’s been, things like that. Of course,” he laughed, “I don’t get to wonder very often, because I don’t get to be here very often.” Niki caught the glance he shot her out of the corner of her eye. “I hope that makes it at least a little less creepy.”
“It’s easy to form a positive opinion of someone that cares about you, especially if you think they’re the only one,” Niki said. She knew about this first hand, because she’d experienced this with her own therapist. Transference, they called it. It was a fascinating phenomenon. But with Rev, she didn’t think it was just a passing cloud.
“Right,” Rev said. He shifted against the side of the bridge as the wind howled past them.
“Aren’t you cold?” Niki asked worriedly, afraid that she was hogging the jacket all to herself when she should be sharing.
Rev shook his head. “No,” he said. “I’m perfectly fine.”
“Okay.”
They fell silent again. But soon, laughter from the side had them both looking up. It was a passing couple, hands held and chatting animatedly. Niki and Rev watched them go.
Then Rev snorted. His shoulders shook, but no laughter left him. “I’m pathetic,” he said suddenly.
“What?” Niki asked, perplexed at his abrupt statement.
“I’m pathetic,” Rev repeated, the expression on his face twisted into something self-loathing and cynical. “I can’t even tell the girl I like that I like her.”
Niki said nothing. Something had dropped in her stomach. She had a feeling she knew where this was going.
“She’s so kind and pretty,” Rev went on. “She’s the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen. She deserves someone much better than me.”
She tried to focus on something else instead. So, despite Niki’s prior thought that it would be useless to count the stars, she raised her head to them and started counting.
“I’m so afraid of disappointing her, that she’ll think I’m not enough, that I’m too messed up,” Rev said. It sounded like a flow of words spilling from him; less like a ramble and more like a continuous stream. It felt like these words were things he’d been wanting to say for a long, long time. “I’m so scared that she’ll leave once she finds out I like her.”
“You never know,” Niki said, voice trembling just the slightest. She hoped Rev didn’t notice. “Maybe you can pull it off, Rev. There’s hope.”
Rev didn’t reply. Terrified that she’d offended him somehow, Niki instantly stopped counting the stars to look at him. But she was met with a mellow gaze, a small sad smile, and a defeated slope to his shoulders.
“No, Niki,” he said. “There isn’t hope.”
“Why not?” she asked, throat dry.
Even the river seemed to quieten. The world seemed to stop spinning. It was just her and Rev, in their own encapsulated bubble on the bridge in the middle of the park, high above the running river.
“Because the girl I like is you, Niki,” he said gently. “The girl I like is you.”
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 65: hopeless
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of a suicide attempt.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Time crawled by. Was time even passing? Niki wasn’t sure. She wasn’t sure about anything, in that moment. She wasn’t sure what she should do, or what she should say. It wasn’t like she hadn’t been confessed to before. She’d dealt with the occasional boy shyly asking if they could take her out to dinner, but Rev was different.
“Shit,” she heard him rasp. “I’ve fucked up, haven’t I?”
The river below was dark under the moonlight. Niki had been here in the day before, and knew what it looked like when the sun was out. It wasn’t exactly crystal-clear like the waters in beautiful exotic places, but it was clear enough that you could partially glimpse the banks of the river amidst the white foam as the water rushed on. It wasn’t the clearest, but it wasn’t the murkiest. It was neither here nor there.
“Niki,” Rev said.
Still she stood there by the bridge railing as though frozen, her eyes fixed on the river. A jittery feeling was starting to swell inside her, beginning from the bottom of her stomach, rising and rising until it filled her throat and made it ache.
“Niki,” Rev pleaded, “say something. Please.”
The ache in her throat was too much, so Niki opened her mouth to find relief, knowing the solution to the pain was to do as Rev wanted. “I’m sorry,” she said, voice wobbly. “It was unexpected, is all.”
“I know,” said Rev. “I’m sorry.”
Niki shook her head. “Don’t be sorry. Your feelings aren’t your fault.”
“Aren’t they?” Rev laughed a bitter laugh. “I’ve always been told otherwise.”
“Who’s told you otherwise?”
“Well,” Rev said, “everyone, no? If they haven’t told me, they’ve implied it. They’ve implied it when they act all cautious and skeptical around me. I know what Phil thinks of me. I know he doesn’t have a favourable impression of me. He thinks I’m rageful and violent.” He tilted his head upwards to the sky, so Niki couldn’t see the expression on his face. But if she could, she was sure she’d see something complicated, something multifaceted. Something that would reflect the inner conflict Rev had when it came to emotions. “And maybe that’s fair. Maybe that’s a fair impression to have. I was the one who kept trashing his house, after all, when he first adopted Wilbur. I was the one who was always breaking things, always ready to lash out. I was the one who was always angry.”
“You think that all the anger you have is your fault.”
Rev shrugged. “That’s why I said that there’s no hope, Niki,” he said, swerving the conversation back onto the topic of his confession without warning. “Because I’m so deeply broken.”
Niki finally raised her gaze from the river. She looked him up and down, soaked in the sight of him like a sponge. His grey button-down hanging loose from his slender frame. His hands, tucked into the pockets of his black jeans. His curls and the way they cascaded into his face in a careless way Wilbur never left his hair in. His jawline, made clear by the angle of the shadows as they fell onto his face. They were all so… normal. So regular, like any other seventeen year-old boy. From the outside, he looked completely ordinary. But all that surface charm hid a fractured soul, hid all of his anger and rage and trauma and sadness like it was a farce. And a farce it was; a deeply deceptive one.
“There’s hope,” she said without thinking. Perhaps out of a guilt that sprung from nowhere, a strange guilt that she already knew the answer to his confession. “There’s always hope, Rev.”
Rev looked back down at her. There were shadows in his eyes. “Niki,” he said carefully, “I like you. You. And I’m in the wrong for that. I shouldn’t have caught feelings. I shouldn’t have spun this into anything more than platonic. I shouldn’t have done a lot of the things I did, Niki.”
“You’re not wrong for liking someone,” Niki insisted. “That’s a sign of development, Rev. That maybe you’re finally starting to look beyond the abuse. That maybe you’re slowly coming to terms with a life of normalcy, instead of one filled with brutality. That maybe you’re becoming you. ”
“You’re avoiding the question,” Rev said, a frustrated hint to his words. “You keep telling me there’s hope, but you haven’t said anything about the fact that the cat’s out of the bag now. You haven’t told me yes or no.”
Niki exhaled. She should’ve known it would come to this. “Rev,” she said wearily, “sometimes it isn’t as simple as a yes or no.”
“Why not?” Rev snapped. It was the first time he had used any tone that was remotely harsh with her. Niki flinched and hurriedly diverted her gaze from him, cowed by his sudden flare. “Why is it not a yes or no? It’s so simple, Niki. Do you like me back, or do you not?”
The ensuing silence was startlingly heavy. It took Niki a while to gather herself, still shocked at the tone of voice Rev had just exhibited. “Maybe it would’ve been more straightforward with someone else,” she finally said, so shakily it was like she didn’t have Rev’s jacket wrapped around her shoulders at all. “But it’s not just you I have to think about. What about the others? Ghost, Friend, I. Fakier, R. Fakier?”
“What about them? They’re irrelevant.”
“They’re not irrelevant,” Niki said, the steadiness to her voice coming back. It had been revived by the minor irritation she’d begun to feel over Rev’s dismissal of how complicated this situation was. “You’re not always you. What do I do when you’re not here?”
“You act like you always do,” Rev said. “As a friend.”
“What about Wilbur? Will he be okay with me dating you?”
“ Fuck Wilbur,” snarled Rev. “Is that what this is about? Wilbur?”
Niki’s eyes sliced to his, and she found that his face was twisted with rage in a way she had never witnessed before. But for the first time, she reacted to his anger not with sadness or compassion, but with anger of her own. “Of course it’s about Wilbur!” she cried, throwing her hands up in exasperation. “It’s not just you, you know?”
“I’m all that matters,” Rev said vehemently. “Who cares about the others? They can deal with it.”
“You don’t understand,” Niki insisted. “It’s so much more than just a yes or no, Rev. Even if I did like you back, there’s all those hoops to jump through. How would Wilbur feel? How would the others feel? Everyone has to agree on one thing. It’s not just you.”
Rev fell silent. His hands had escaped from his jeans and were now dangling limply by his sides, like two dead snakes.
“It’s not just you,” Niki said quietly.
The wind howled by. The trees rustled, and from afar, a bird sang as if trying to liven the mood.
“It’s a no, then,” Rev said. His voice was shockingly monotonous.
Niki sighed heavily and rubbed at her temples. “I’m really sorry, Rev,” she said. “But there’s a lot more to think about that we can’t answer right now.”
Rev did not reply for a moment. But then he nodded once, stonily, robotically. He clenched his hands and unclenched them again.
“Rev,” said Niki softly, “I had a good time tonight.”
Rev said nothing.
Niki took one step away, and then another. “The park’s closing soon,” she murmured. “You should go, too.”
Rev nodded again. It was just as lifeless as the nod before.
She bit her lip at his obvious distress, wondering if she should say anything to comfort him. But it was a truth he needed to ponder, just as she’d told Phil to think about his attitude towards Rev. He was not the only one they had to consider. He was not the only one present in Wilbur’s mind. And that fact would not change no matter how much he tried to deny it. That, and how he was going to navigate a dating life whilst not being present all the time - how was he going to plan ahead and organise if he wasn’t here? Plus the fact that she didn’t know how Wilbur felt; she didn’t think Wilbur even knew about any of this, about how she knew Rev, how they’d gone out a bunch of times together. And he definitely did not know that he’d confessed to her tonight. They were living under a mask of lies, she and Rev. Phil had solidified that when he’d chosen to lie to Wilbur about who had been there after that biology paper.
There was nothing to be said, because there was everything to be said. So Niki turned silently, leaving him there on the bridge high above the river that ran through the park.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: literally what just happened man
jackmanifold: no fucking clue
Slimecicle: Dissociative identity disorder (DID), previously known as multiple personality disorder (MPD), is characterized by the presence of at least two personality states or "alters".
according to wikipedia
clay: now what did school teach you about using wikipedia as a source charlie
Slimecicle: i'll use ur mom as a source
clay: ???
what in the fuck does that mean
Fundy: ‘personality states’
damn previously known as multiple personality disorder?
clay: ngl i’ve seen it before
jackmanifold: where??
clay: .
you know
split
Fundy: isn’t split horrible representation
because it portrays people with this disorder as murderers
Technoblade: yes, it is horrible representation
i guess it’s out in the open now
if you guys have any questions about the disorder let me know
i’ll try to answer them
jackmanifold: so wilbur has dissociative identity disorder?
Technoblade: yes, he’s been diagnosed
jackmanifold: so he has multiple personalities
Technoblade: they’re not multiple separate personalities
they’re dissociative states
Fundy: what does that mean
Technoblade: they’re kind of like different parts of wilbur
they each have different memories, different ways of thinking
that’s it really
they just have different ways of perceiving and interacting with the world
that’s what differentiates them from wilbur
Slimecicle: so when wilbur’s in one of those states he acts differently than he usually would?
Technoblade: yes
because that state perceives and interacts with their environment differently
Fundy: can you give us examples
Technoblade: .
@Ph1LzA can i answer this or no
Ph1LzA: I think it’s best not to share any of Wilbur’s personal details until he can share them himself.
Technoblade: .
ok uhhhh
remember when wilbur suddenly became really smart and helped you guys with econs and math
Skeppy: YES
HE WAS MY SAVIOUR
MY GUARDIAN ANGEL
Slimecicle: again skeppy he wouldn’t have had to save you if you just did ur work on time
Skeppy: FUCK YOU
Slimecicle: but yes
what about it techno
Technoblade: well that was a dissociated state
he has a name but i don’t think i can tell you without his/wilbur’s consent
and basically he’s incredibly intelligent and spends all his time studying
something that i’m sure you all know wilbur would never do
Fundy: trying to picture wilbur studying all day
…
nope
can’t imagine it
clay: that bitch would get distracted by his guitar so quickly
Fundy: TRUE
jackmanifold: not like u can talk floris
considering that u would hop on minecraft after reading one (1) page of ur textbook
Fundy: well what can i say
all in a day’s work amirite
Slimecicle: no he can talk actually
he can talk with that 3.9 gpa
Fundy: CHARLIE I WILL KILL YOU IN YOUR SLEEP
for the LAST TIME
i DO NOT HAVE A 3.9 GPA
Slimecicle: lies
Fundy: i will throttle u
Slimecicle: oo~
Fundy: don’t u fucking start
don’t u dare make this a sexual thing
Slimecicle: :P
Technoblade: and um
when he told you guys about the disorder
the one we called rev
that was also another dissociative state
Fundy: damn
rev is a cool name tho
that dissociative state got taste
Technoblade: you can call them ‘alters’ if u like
it’s shorter ig
Fundy: oh ok
so how many alters does wilbur have
Technoblade: @Ph1LzA
Ph1LzA: I think we’ll hold off on that too, Floris.
Sorry
Fundy: oh no it’s ok
well at least now we know wtf was going on
Technoblade: but we will say it was rev who hit minx
that’s why he didn’t know who u guys were
it was also rev who told u guys why he hit minx
jackmanifold: he said his father beat him?
Ph1LzA: That’s Wilbur’s story to tell
Or Rev’s, honestly.
jackmanifold: fair
im sorry that happened to him though
Fundy: man
so much has happened today
so much has changed about our knowledge of wilbur
Slimecicle: u know what hasn’t changed though
the fact that fundy still has a 3.9 gpa
Fundy: .
PLEASE become a missing person charlie :pray:
--------
Rev remained on the bridge, feeling something eat its way through his heart like a worm through an apple. He wasn’t sure what it was, but the pain was dull, not acute, and it sent him into a state of mental disarray.
He held up his hands and inspected them blearily. They felt numb. His whole body felt numb. His chest felt the most numb. He couldn’t make sense of it. He hadn’t meant to snap at Niki. Maybe that was why she left. He hadn’t meant to treat her badly. Rev looked up, chest aching, and searched the path leading to the bridge for her. She was no longer within view. She, too, had disappeared into the distance, taking all the warmth in his body with her.
Rev swayed on his feet as he approached the opposite rail and braced his arms on top of it, staring down at the flowing water. Now that he had switched sides, the water was running towards him, not away from him. The change in direction meant nothing to Rev. In fact, it didn’t even register in his head. The only thing preoccupying his mind were two words: I’m hopeless.
Hope was a fickle thing, Rev had learned years and years ago. Some days he had hope, when the beating hadn’t been as horrible and he’d actually been able to keep himself conscious. Some days he thought he’d never escape the nightmare, and the concept of hope seemed like a foreign language. He’d been pretty hopeless the entire time ever since Phil adopted Wilbur, not knowing if he’d ever recover from all the scars he had. But then Niki had come into his life, had taken that defeatism from him and replaced it with newfound hope.
Now she wasn't here anymore. Rev’s eyelids fluttered, and he swallowed, bowing his head. Images of the past filled his brain. Nights where the only thought in his head had been stay awake stay awake stay awake as he endured blow after blow after blow, pain roaring through him with every strike. Nights where broken glass scattered the floor, Wilbur’s father raising another bottle to break over his head. Nights where he’d lie on Wilbur’s futon after the beating, stare at the moon’s merciful glow through the window, and wish for his suffering to end.
He was sad. Tremendously sad. Rev clutched at his hair as tears filled his eyes. All this time, all these years, and he’d never actually stopped to think about how sad he was.
He’d been too busy trying to stay alive for too long. But now that was over, wasn’t it? So why did he feel so empty? So lifeless? So numb, like he had every night after Wilbur’s father had finished beating the crap out of him?
I’m hopeless.
What kind of stupidity had driven him to tell Niki he liked her? Would she even want to be his friend anymore after this? Would she ever talk to him again? Not after he’d lashed out at her. Not after he put force in his words, poison on his tongue, and spoke to her like that. Rev’s lips trembled with sardonic mirth. It was so predictable. He was so predictable. If there was one thing everyone knew him for, it was for lashing out. For a good while Niki hadn’t known that side of him, and Rev had resolved to keep it that way, keep his rage suppressed so that he could be a gentleman for her, so that he could treat her the way she deserved. But he’d gone and done it again. She’d beat around the bush like any nervous person would, and he’d let his frustration get the better of him. He was so, so predictable.
His name seemed like a mockery now. Rev, short for Revived, because that was what he always wanted to be. Revived, rising from the ashes of abuse like a phoenix. Always taking everything and always coming back from the brink of death. Always reviving, always surviving. But now Rev feared the part of him that wanted to live was gone. Now he feared that there was nothing left in him to revive, nothing left in him that wanted revival. He feared that now, revival meant nothing to him. After clinging to the concept of revival for his entire lifetime, Rev felt for once that vanishing into the ashes wouldn’t be so bad.
I’m hopeless.
Before Rev could comprehend his own actions, he was placing one foot on the base of the rail and swinging his other leg over it.
The bridge was about five meters above the river. But the bottom was reasonably shallow. Rev sat on the edge for a moment, gulping down air as tears streamed down his cheeks. What would be the most lethal way to do this? He could jump head-first. Head-first, and hope he died instantly when his skull met the riverbed.
The passing breeze whipped at his hair. It was only then that he realised that Niki had taken his jacket with her.
Sweet Niki. Kind Niki. Niki, the angel. Niki, the saint. Niki, who had given him so much hope, so much life. Niki, who he’d snapped at. Niki, who he’d snarled at.
Niki, who was now gone.
Rev sobbed, a brutal noise that ripped itself from the very depths of his lungs, the very first time he’d ever allowed himself to make a sound remotely related to sadness. He gazed at the river for a moment more, vision cloudy, and tried to think of himself, walking along the beach with Niki next to him, hands held and laughing like that couple they’d watched by the riverside. Just Rev and Niki, and the sunset on the horizon, smearing the ocean with gold.
What came to mind instead was Niki’s turned back, Niki walking away.
Niki not being here to stop him.
Rev closed his eyes and threw himself from the bridge.
Notes:
let me down slowly by alec benjamin
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 66: blame
Notes:
TW: this chapter contains details of a suicide attempt.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The plunge into the river felt like he’d been thrown into the waters of Antarctica. The cold shocked him so badly that he almost didn’t feel the incredible pain that exploded through the left side of his body immediately upon hitting the water. He’d hit something. Something had struck him right in the left side of his ribcage, immediately shoving almost all the air he had out his lungs, which rushed out from his mouth and nose in a violent burst of bubbles.
He was in complete darkness. He hadn’t been trained to keep his eyes open underwater. Rev was in agony, but somehow he remained terribly conscious of the fact that he was still alive. Still kicking. Despair flooded him, a second wave of cold that matched the temperature of the river. His muscles were stiff from the chill, and it was a futile struggle to fight against the current. He felt himself being slowly carried downstream, but had no urge to contest that by digging his heels into the bottom of the river.
His chest burned from the lack of air. Despite this he found it in himself to slowly claw his way downward, deeper into the river. Rev wanted the waters to claim him. He wanted to die and be done. He did not want to survive. And so, against the cold and the terrific pain in his ribs, he kicked away from the surface, trying to propel himself towards the riverbed.
But it was so cold. His arms, unlike his legs, had no clothing to serve as a protective barrier between his skin and the cold water, and had begun to go numb. So had his face. Rev wasn’t sure how long he had been in the river for, but it had been long enough that the low temperatures were starting to settle into his bones. He had almost run out of oxygen; his lungs screamed in protest against the water pressure, but still the singular aim of dying remained in his head, shrieking louder than anything else. He pressed onward.
But no matter how hard he tried, he remained conscious. Panic was starting to set in. Rev knew he’d done something irreversible, something he couldn’t take back. There was no keeping this a secret from Phil. Not when the left side of his ribs was in so much pain it hurt badly to move. Rev gritted his teeth, and even though he was underwater, he felt his closed eyes burn. It was tears again. Tears, the one thing he’d conditioned himself to never shed. He should’ve been hardened into that habit by years and years of being forced into stoicity. And yet, here he was, crying because he couldn’t fucking die.
Why was it so hard to die? Maybe he shouldn’t have picked such a cowardly method, a method that wasn’t certain. Maybe he should’ve done it in a way that would most likely guarantee his death. Maybe he should’ve gone back out through the park, stood by the crossing, waited for a large vehicle to trundle by, and then stepped in front of it. Maybe he should’ve taken a razor and slit the underside of his arms from wrist to elbow. Maybe he should’ve placed the barrel of a gun to his temple and pulled the trigger.
It was too late for should’ves. It was too late for anything. Too late to turn back, too late to quit halfway now that he was already committed to it.
That’s not true, said a small voice in his head. Perhaps it was the voice of logic, the voice of reason. You’re still conscious. There’s still time to kick your way to the surface and to the riverbank.
His rage squashed that voice immediately. The cold of the river made him think of the way he’d gone numb every night after enduring heinous physical abuse, staring out the window at the moon blankly, perhaps not comprehending how he could be in such a situation. Not comprehending how he was always the victim, always the one being assaulted, always the one suffering. And it always seemed like he was the only one in his world of pain.
Where was everybody else?
He’d started this existence alone, he’d spent the entirety of it alone, and now, he was going to end it alone, too. Rev struck out harder, fueled by anger that he barely understood, until at last, his hands hit the gravel of the river bottom.
Ironically, relief filled him. Perhaps now the lack of air would kill him. Or perhaps the cold would. It didn’t matter what did it, as long as something did. But he was acting against the natural buoyancy of his body, and it was a fight to stay at the bottom. Rev didn’t know how much strength he had left in him. Not very much, he discovered. His hands had gone completely numb and his arms were following suit. And though the black jeans had provided some temporary insulation, the chill had seeped through to his legs, too. His chest was close to bursting by this point. Survival instincts were kicking in, and Rev had to fight every atom in his body that wanted to resurface. No, he told himself, in pitch black coldness. I’m not going back up there. I’m going to die, right here, right now.
He fought a valiant fight. Rev had always been the type to fight valiantly for what he wanted. But that valiance was not enough. The cold encroached upon his body, and Rev felt his resolve slipping. In fact, it was not just his resolve slipping, but his entire self.
His last thought was to wonder, with a weak sort of awe, how he could manage to be so pathetic.
--------
When Ghost opened his eyes, he realised he was surrounded by piercing cold water.
Immediately, he struggled downwards, but found that he was already at the bottom of whatever body of water he was in. He became frantic. Cold was fine. He was used to the cold. His whole world was nothing but dark waters and deafening silence and dead coldness. He was more than used to it. But what made him so fearfully anxious was that he’d reached the bottom, but hadn’t found her yet. Where was she? Could she have hit the riverbed somewhere else? Ghost scrambled to look left and right, but was met with nothing but gravel and rocks. The current around him was pushing him in a certain direction, and this made Ghost panic even more. He wanted to inspect every bit of the riverbed. She could’ve been back where the current was guiding him away from, lodged behind a rock. She could’ve floated downstream. She could’ve been anywhere.
But the tightness in his chest forced Ghost to shoot to the surface, unable to stay underwater for any longer. There he gulped down air, instantly met face-first by the breeze. He floundered for a moment, heart beating a mile a minute, veins chock-full of adrenaline, and briefly noticed that he was in a river. As he was preparing to dive back underwater, though, he heard someone shouting.
“Hey! Hey!”
It was muffled under the sound of the rushing river. Ghost paused for a second, treading water. Were they shouting for him? It sounded like it was coming from his right. He turned and saw a man, dressed in office attire, along with a much shorter girl next to him. The man, briefcase in one hand, was waving his other arm at him wildly.
Fear overcame him. No, they couldn’t have come to rescue him so soon. He still hadn’t found her. He had to find her.
And so, despite the man’s attempts to get his attention, Ghost took a deep breath and submerged himself again. The water stung his eyes, but he kept them open. It had stung his eyes before, too, when he’d failed to find her. He would not let that same failure happen again.
Swimming against the current to slow the speed at which he was progressing down the river, Ghost scoured the gravelly bottom for any sign of a human body. A loose hand, perhaps. A glimpse of wafting hair. The glimmer of her earrings. He found nothing. Despair engulfed him. He couldn’t lose her again. He couldn’t lose her again. He couldn’t lose her again. He had to find her. He had to find her. He had to find her.
Find her, find her, find her, find her, find her, find her-
Something grabbed his right arm. Ghost jumped and spun around, streams of bubbles escaping his lips, and came face-to-face with the man he’d seen on the riverbank earlier. The man had shed his black jacket and shoes, and was now in the river, trying to pull him to shore. His fingers were wrapped tightly around Ghost’s right bicep.
No! Ghost ripped himself from the man’s grasp. He hadn’t found her yet. They couldn’t save him yet. In fact, why were they busy saving him? Why weren’t they looking for her too?
The man, wearing an expression that was both thoroughly confused and panicked, reached out for him again. Ghost squirmed away. But the man kicked off the riverbed, launching himself forward. This time, he managed to secure both hands around Ghost’s shoulders, and his grip was made of steel. Ghost struggled, but it was no use. He screamed, but no sound emerged underwater. He kicked, but his feet met nothing. He tried to peel the man’s fingers from his body, but they were holding onto him so tightly it actually hurt a little.
He thrashed. The bottom of the river was getting further and further as the man pulled him upwards towards the surface. He screamed again. This time, water rushed down his throat. Ghost choked, swallowing the mouthful. But his vocal cords spasmed in reaction, and Ghost ingested more water. That didn’t matter to him. He kept screaming and struggling. The riverbed was getting further away. She was getting further away. He kept shrieking the whole way up, swallowing more and more river water, clawing desperately at the man’s hands.
They finally broke the surface after an ascent that seemed to last minutes, and both the man and Ghost gasped instinctively for air. Ghost was extremely tired by this point. His body was aching, and it was only now that he registered a horrible pain emanating from the left side of his ribs. He was queasy, exhausted, and made no further attempt to resist as the man fought against the current to yank him ashore.
The short girl he’d seen beside the man rushed over immediately, her face crumpled. She had a strange jacket on her shoulders that clashed with the rest of her attire. But despite her anguished expression, Ghost thought she looked familiar - had he seen her somewhere before? He knew her, but his weary mind struggled to pin down exactly where he knew her from.
His vision blurred. His eyes were aching from being open in the cold river, and Ghost suddenly felt sick. He turned over on his side and retched, and a stream of water that he’d swallowed fell from his lips onto the grass.
“Hey,” the man wheezed, standing over him in sopping wet clothes. “You okay? Injured anywhere?”
Ghost was about to shake his head, but then more water surged up the back of his throat and he gurgled as he threw up, and the seizing motion made a huge lance of pain shoot through the left side of his body. He coughed, head spinning, and nodded yes.
He was so tired his arms were trembling violently as they held him up in position. He could hear the man talking to the girl, saying things he could barely make out. He caught the word ‘ambulance’, caught the word ‘quickly’, and then he threw up once more. This time, he nearly cried from the agony in his left side. He groaned, the grass below him a blanket of green, and swayed. Then he fell over (thankfully onto his right side), coughed some more, and groaned again.
The girl was talking to someone on the phone now, and the man had taken his shirt off and was wringing the water from it. Ghost couldn’t see very well. His eyes hurt, and he couldn’t make out any details in his surroundings. A migraine was starting to kick up near the back of his head. Ghost felt himself disconnect from reality, but still he had so many questions: why had he been in the river? Why had the man saved him? Why hadn’t he found her? Why couldn’t he ever find her?
Where in the world was she?
--------
Niki had been nearing the entrance of the park when she realised why she’d been kept so warm despite the wind that whipped around her - she was still wearing Rev’s jacket.
She cursed under her breath, even though she’d never really been one to curse. Niki knew she had to return the jacket to Rev, and could only return the jacket to Rev. What would she say to Wilbur if he came back? Oh, my bad, I just went and met up with Rev. Why? He wanted to go for a walk in the park with me. What did he say? He confessed to liking me, no biggie. She’d betray Wilbur if she had to explain why she had a jacket belonging to him.
So, with no other choice, Niki turned around and began running. She hoped Rev was still there on the bridge, otherwise she’d be done for.
When the bridge came into view, Niki finally slowed down a little, panting. Though she wasn’t in the worst shape, she wasn’t in the best shape either, and sprinting at full capacity had taken a toll on her. She came closer, but glimpsed a shadow on the rail. When Niki neared the bridge, puzzled, the shadow became clearly humanoid.
Niki arrived just in time to see Rev jump off the bridge and into the river below. For a moment she stood there, stunned out of her mind. Had she just hallucinated Rev attempting suicide? But then there was the sound of a loud splash down below as Rev hit the water, and Niki was shocked back into action. The splash had cemented something inside her: she hadn’t imagined anything. Rev had just thrown himself off the bridge right in front of her eyes.
She immediately descended the sloping riverbank to where the splash had occurred, peering into the water. But it was dark due to the night, and Niki could not make out anything past the foam and the current. “Rev!” she shouted, heart in her throat.
Of course, there was no reply. Rev did not surface again, and Niki began fearing the worst. Was he dead? But then a stream of bubbles rose to the surface and Niki exhaled a deep breath she hadn’t realised she’d been holding. No, he wasn’t dead. He was still alive. Yet her minute stature came to mind, and Niki knew that she couldn’t attempt to rescue Rev alone. He was much taller than her, presumably heavier, more muscular. She couldn’t do it alone. She needed help.
Niki scrambled back up the bank and onto the path above. And as if luck had chosen to favour her when she needed it most, she espied an office worker, scrolling on his phone with his briefcase in his other hand, walking down the path towards her.
Niki approached him without hesitation. “Help me,” she pleaded, as he looked up from his phone in surprise. “My friend just jumped from the bridge into the river.”
He stared at her for a moment, clearly also stunned. But then he seemed to spring into action, and Niki nearly sobbed in thankfulness at the way he chose to believe her immediately. She followed the man as he descended down to the stretch of grass beside the river, where they both stood, looking into the rushing water for any sign of a person.
After a while of not seeing anything, Niki was beginning to worry. She’d expected Rev to surface and start struggling, creating a clear visual cue as to where he was. But Rev was nowhere to be seen. And just as she began fearing the worst again, she spotted it: the moonlight angled perfectly to illuminate the riverbed, and she saw a flicker of a human silhouette, deep in the river.
“There,” she breathed, pointing to the shadow in the water.
They slowly followed the figure downstream, but were both equally stunned by how it made no attempt to surface. It was clearly moving, but it seemed to be swimming further into the depths, not up towards the surface.
Momentarily she thought of Rev and his headstrong ways, and imagined him pushing himself down towards the riverbed in strong, full strokes. The thought made her want to break down right there. Headstrong Rev, fiery Rev. Was he so determined to die?
After a while, the movements seemed to pause and lessen. But then, as quickly as they’d dulled, the kicking started up again. This time, the figure was looking from side to side as if searching for something that had fallen into the river. Rev, Niki thought sardonically to herself despite the dire situation, the one that’s fallen into the river is you. Out of nowhere, though, the shadow started rising, growing bigger and clearer, and then finally he broke the surface, gasping.
“Hey! Hey!” the man shouted immediately, waving his hand to get Rev’s attention. Rev turned, but didn’t acknowledge either of them. Instead, he took another breath and plunged back into the river, at which point the man set down his briefcase and began pulling off his black work jacket.
“I’m going in,” he told her, emptying his pockets of his phone and keys and setting them atop his briefcase. Then he dived into the river, and Niki watched him start to make for the descending silhouette in the middle of the waters.
All she could do was observe from the sides as there seemed to be some sort of a struggle, as their two shadows became intertwined. But then, slowly but surely, the shadowy mass began to rise, until both of them reached open air. The man wasted no time in striking out towards the shore, hauling Rev onto the grass with a grunt.
Niki rushed over to where Rev now lay prone, panic starting anew. What did people do after pulling someone from a river? Were chest compressions needed? No, because Rev was clearly still conscious and breathing. His eyes were cloudy as he looked at her, but for some reason, there was no recognition on his face at all.
He said nothing. All he did was turn over and throw up a mouthful of water.
“Hey, you okay?” panted the man. “Injured anywhere?”
Rev didn’t reply to that either. He groaned and threw up even more, but as he went into a coughing fit, he nodded his head.
The man turned to her, peeling off his wet shirt from his body. “Call an ambulance,” he said, voice urgent. “Quickly.”
Niki’s hands shook as she dialled 999. She told them they needed an ambulance at the park, gave them the park name, and said that they were stuck by the river, about twenty metres downstream from the bridge. She looked down midway through the call and saw Rev collapse onto his side, eyelids fluttering. Then they slid closed, and his face went slack.
“He just passed out,” she said, chewing at the inside of her cheek in sheer anxiety. “Yes, he’s still breathing. He threw up water a couple of times. Please hurry.”
When she got off the line, the man had finished wringing out his shirt. “You’re his friend, right?” he asked her, as he slipped the somewhat-drier garment back on. “Do you know why he jumped?”
Niki’s bottom lip trembled as she gazed down at Rev’s unconscious body. Me, she wanted to tell him, out of sudden self-hatred. He jumped because of me.
But in the end, in a final act of cowardice, the words wouldn’t leave her mouth. She shook her head morosely instead, then sat down on the grass by the riverbank and began to cry in silence.
--------
@Ph1LzA
nihachu: phil start driving to the hospital now
the ambulance is bringing rev there
Ph1LzA: WHAT?
nihachu: i’m riding in the ambulance with him
i know it’s late
i’m really sorry
Ph1LzA: Niki, what in the fuck happened?
nihachu: i’ll explain when i see you there phil
i promise
please phil
just start driving down
they’ll need you when rev gets admitted
Ph1LzA: Right.
nihachu: i’m so sorry
it’s my fault
it’s because of me
it’s all because of me
Notes:
medical accuracy by: soullessdivine
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 67: despair
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #emergency
Ph1LzA: Just letting you guys know
Rev went on a walk with Niki
Then something happened, and he’s being taken to the hospital.
Technoblade: what happened??
Ph1LzA: No idea.
Niki said she’d tell me once I got there
I’m driving down right now
Technoblade: do you want me to come too?
Ph1LzA: No, Techno
You have school tomorrow.
Get a good night’s rest.
It’s almost eleven
Technoblade: how am i going to get a good night’s rest if i’m busy worrying about rev
Ph1LzA: Don’t worry
I’ll handle it.
You just focus on school
Technoblade: phil
sigh
will you at least let me know what happened when you find out from niki
and tell me how rev’s condition is
Ph1LzA: I will.
What about Tommy?
Technoblade: he’s pretty distraught
i think he’s fallen asleep by now
Ph1LzA: Is he okay?
Technoblade: he was destroyed after rev told the school discord about wilbur’s disorder
he thinks it’s his fault
that rev wouldn’t have told them if he hadn’t said some of the things he said
i already told him it’s not his fault and that rev would have told them anyway
Ph1LzA: But he’s asleep now?
Technoblade: yeah i believe so
it’s quiet from his room and the lights are off
Ph1LzA: Okay, let him sleep.
Don’t wake him up.
Maybe let him know tomorrow or something
Technoblade: okay phil
please remember to keep me updated
i will call you if you forget
Ph1LzA: Alright.
Don’t sleep too late, Techno
Technoblade: i’ll sleep once i know how rev is
don’t worry
Ph1LzA: :thumbsup:
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: ok steering away from the whole wilbur situation for a minute
can i fucking complain about school again
Slimecicle: there is always something to complain about when it comes to school
so therefore this is inevitable
complain away comrade jack
jackmanifold: ok so
i HATE how they’re already talking about finals
Fundy: omg
for fucking REAL
jackmanifold: on friday my math teacher was like ‘i know you guys dont want to hear it but this will be important for your finals’
NO SHIT I DONT WANT TO HEAR IT???
midterms LITERALLY only ended like a MONTH AGO
Fundy: well hutcherson is hutcherson
and hutcherson is a dick
bro will not stop talking about how badly we’re going to do for finals based on our performance in midyears
Slimecicle: every day i thank the lord that my econs teacher is not hutcherson
Fundy: he has truly blessed u
you will never know the pain of standing in front of the class having to present your essay while hutcherson glowers at you from the back pointing out every flaw
Slimecicle: bro i already wanna combust presenting anything in front of anyone
if hutcherson were standing there judging like i might literally have a heart attack on the spot
jackmanifold: can they chill we still have like
it’s first week of july rn
so three weeks of july plus august, september, and like two weeks of october before finals starts
Eret: You do realise that’s only thirteen weeks
jackmanifold: bro thirteen weeks is a long ass time
Slimecicle: skeppy’s brain isn’t even at that level of maturity yet
Skeppy: ??????
WHAT THE FUCK DID I DO
Slimecicle: skeppy u haven’t done ur weekend homework have you
Skeppy: .
Slimecicle: fucking knew it :skull:
bro is just too predictable
Skeppy: LISTEN
I WAS PLAYING MINECRAFT
Slimecicle: minecraft?
forget it bro
no matter how much u play u will never be as good as techno is
Skeppy: WHY THE FUCK IS TECHNOBLADE ALWAYS BEING MENTIONED
IS HE YOUR GOD OR SMTH
Slimecicle: he’s not just my god
he’s my religion
how is he so fucking good at both academics and minecraft??
bro is the eighth wonder of the world istg
Eret: Thirteen weeks will pass faster than you think.
And the finals are a culmination of everything that’s been taught this year, so we should start preparing early
There’s a lot of content to cover
Fundy: eret are u in cahoots with the teachers
Eret: No, just thinking about it logically.
Fundy: .
what does that mean and what does it say about the rest of us
jackmanifold: maybe we’re the stupid ones
Eret: You guys aren’t stupid
It’s natural to be averse to exams
But you realise that there’s really no avoiding them and how you do will depend on your preparation.
jackmanifold: .
ok eret
Slimecicle: yall know that gif of a pigeon that jumped off a building without opening its wings
yeah thats me rn
end my suffering :pray:
Fundy: they say god gives his toughest battles to his strongest soldiers
i am not one of them
please make it stop
jschlatt: hutcherson has a vendetta against us or something
he keeps talking about the finals like it’s gonna affect his salary
Fundy: .
conspiracy theory do u think it actually does
Slimecicle: i mean with the way he’s shoving the idea of finals up our ass
maybe?
Fundy: imagine if teachers got paid according to how well their students did
i’d fail econs just to spite hutcherson
jackmanifold: :skull:
new strike method unlocked
Fundy: gonna get the whole class to fail so he gets paid NOTHING
Slimecicle: absolutely diabolical
clay: am i the only one here taking biology
Slimecicle: well i dont
Fundy: nope
jackmanifold: not me
Slimecicle: yes clay
u are the only one here taking biology
clay: FUCK
there’s no one here that will understand my pain
Fundy: i mean
didn’t wilbur say he was taking biology because the other sciences suck
clay: is wilbur in the room with us right now
Fundy: .
fair point
clay: well i am all alone :pensive:
there is no solidarity to be found for me
Slimecicle: why whats going on
is biology hard
clay: .
IS BIOLOGY HARD???
bro it might be the only science where u can’t get an A by just repeating the same five formulas
jackmanifold: damn
Eret: He’s right, no?
Biology is full of content
Whereas Chemistry and Physics are somewhat reliant on formulas and equations.
clay: EXACTLY
knowing how to balance a chemical equation is NOT going to help me when i have to identify what a ribosome is bro
Slimecicle: damn
clay: is ‘damn’ all u can say
why does an ARTS STUDENT understand my pain better than my fellow science stream students
Slimecicle: i mean
my condolences??
i have zero insight on what the biology experience is
this is the most i can give you
clay: damn
u suck
Slimecicle: wtf???
Eret: Speaking of subjects that aren’t easy, neither is Literature.
Fundy: nerd subject ngl
Eret: Don’t worry.
I think you science stream students are really dry, too.
Fundy: WHAT
Eret: Anyway, it’s not easy to understand a play, let alone analyse it.
clay: what plays are you guys doing?
Eret: Shakespeare’s Tempest, Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus, plus additional poetry
jackmanifold: .
ok so ik it’s shakespeare and everyone and their mother probably knows about it and i’m just dumb but
i have never heard of tempest before
clay: yeah ur dumb
even i’ve heard of it and i don’t even take fucking lit
isn’t it the one where like
it opens with the prospero dude causing a shipwreck using magic or some shit
Eret: Yes.
clay: YIPPEEE
i am officially smarter than jack manifold
jackmanifold: :(
it’s okay
whenever i feel stupid i always remind myself that skeppy exists
Skeppy: WHY AM I CATCHING STRAYS
GIVE ME A BREAK
jackmanifold: have YOU heard of shakespeare’s tempest before today skeppy
Skeppy: .
no
jackmanifold: see
Skeppy: OK BUT I AM NOT REQUIRED TO KNOW THIS??
I DON’T TAKE LIT
Slimecicle: u don’t even know the things ur required to
Skeppy: WHAT
YOU ARE DEFAMING ME??
Slimecicle: bro u literally had to go to an arts student for help with your subjects
don’t talk to me or my son EVER AGAIN
jackmanifold: who tf is ur son
Slimecicle: uhhhh
anyone wanna be my son
Fundy: over my dead fucking body
jschlatt: :sob: what the fuck is that question charlie
Slimecicle: idk i mean i am a son
like i’m my parents’ son
but i dunno what it’s like to have a son bro
jschlatt: ur SIXTEEN THIS YEAR
ur not supposed to know???
jackmanifold: if u know what having a son is like at sixteen there is something very wrong
Slimecicle: i mean
not if the son is adopted
so anyone wanna be my son
Fundy: well the legal age to adopt here is twenty-one so fuck you
Slimecicle: wtf
who said so
Fundy: If you're at least 21 years old and can provide a permanent, stable and caring home, you can apply to adopt a child.
from gov dot uk
not only are u not twenty-one, u definitely cannot provide a ‘permanent, stable and caring home’
so up yours
Slimecicle: bruhh
imagine needing a stable home environment before u can adopt a child
L government
clay: ikr
they should just let anyone adopt a child
zero standards required
jackmanifold: why limit it to humans at that point
if a dog can walk into the adoption center and bark at the receptionist it should also be allowed to adopt
Slimecicle: they should go around asking the trees outside if they would like to adopt a child
Skeppy: WHAT THE FUCK AM I READING BRO
clay: idk tbh
but skeppy here’s a biological fun fact
did u know you need a brain to develop brain cancer
Skeppy: ??
clay: thank god you are safe
Skeppy: WHA
Fundy: :skull::skull::skull:
that is crazy work
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Ph1LzA: Rev jumped from the park bridge into the river.
Technoblade: what
why???
Ph1LzA: He confessed to liking Niki, and Niki rightfully told him no
Then when she left, he jumped
Technoblade: …
Ph1LzA: He’s always like this.
He never thinks things through
Niki had all the reason to decline.
Technoblade: how’s he now?
Ph1LzA: Still unconscious.
Fractured rib, apparently.
They did an x-ray
Technoblade: but he’s ok?
Ph1LzA: Yes.
Technoblade: you’re with him, right?
Ph1LzA: Yes.
Technoblade: okay
then i’ll head to bed
take care of him, phil
Ph1LzA: I will, Techno.
Goodnight.
--------
The room was dim when Wilbur woke.
He blinked a couple of times at the ceiling, suddenly so aware that he was conscious. This was strange. He wasn’t a bad sleeper, and usually didn’t wake in the middle of the night. Had he fallen asleep in his bed, after Phil and Techno and Tommy had driven him back to the dorms?
After Phil and Techno and Tommy had driven him back to the dorms. A horrible wave of terror crashed through Wilbur as everything came flooding back. He’d broken Minx’s nose. He’d fucking broken Minx’s nose, and everyone wanted to know what the fuck was wrong with him.
He jackknifed up from the bed, breathless and trembling, but a violent pain shot through his body immediately. Wilbur hissed as the sheets slid down from where they had been covering his chest. He reached for the part that hurt - the left side of his ribs - and laid the tips of three fingers on the throbbing spot. Then he applied the tiniest bit of pressure, but it was one of the worst mistakes of his life, because the agony that wracked him after that was so bad that he had to squeeze his eyes shut to stop himself from crying out.
What in the fuck had happened?
He brought his right hand to his head, but something prevented him from bending his arm fully. He glanced down and found a tube with a needle inserted into the crook of his arm. Wilbur followed the tube to discover that it led to a metal stand placed next to his bed, and as he directed his gaze upwards he saw a bag of saline solution hanging from it.
A second instance of terror echoed the first, and Wilbur gazed at the saline bag for a while, trying to compute.
He was definitely not in the dorms.
Wilbur then noticed the rails on the sides of his bed, the scent of sanitizer in the air, the quiet occasional beeping of a machine somewhere in the room. He noticed everything at once, and it was too much for him, because they were all screaming the same thing: hospital, hospital, hospital.
Without thinking he was surging from the bed, swallowing the instantaneous protest that arose from his aching ribs. The action rattled the metal stand and ripped the IV catheter from his arm, leaving only the tube with the needle inside.
The door was open. The door to his room was open for some fucking reason, and though a minimal amount of lights were on outside, telling him it was late at night, Wilbur stumbled towards the doorway. The pain only egged him on. The cold floor numbed his bare feet, but his only concern was getting the fuck out.
His mind was still whirling, and there was every single emotion mixed into that tornado at once. Anger, fear, trepidation, sorrow, terror, frustration. It was an unpleasant cocktail that pushed him to move even when the pain from his left side might kill him. In fact he half-hoped it would kill him. Whatever it was that was making his side hurt so badly, Wilbur hoped it was lethal. Maybe internal damage. Maybe a pierced organ. He hoped he’d fall over dead before he reached the door, but by the time he got there, he hadn’t passed away yet.
This filled him with new despair. Wilbur braced one hand on the threshold, breathless from the effort of limping all the way to the door. God, he knew he was in a hospital now, but he didn’t know how the fuck he’d gotten there, or what the fuck had happened to his body. He couldn’t remember anything past having a breakdown near the window in his dorm.
Tears came to his eyes. Why was it always this way? Why was everything always so messy, so disjointed? Where was the normalcy? Where was the continuity? Where was the order? Why could he never keep track of himself?
He sniffled as he stepped outside and into the hallway.
Instantly there was a scraping sound, like a chair being pushed back, and Wilbur looked to his left to find a nurse there. She had clearly stood up from her chair, which had been placed right outside his room.
“Did you need anything, Sir?” she asked.
Wilbur stared at her. Then his lips trembled upwards as he fought the urge to laugh. “Yes,” he rasped. “I want to leave.”
“You’re under observation. We unfortunately can’t let you go yet.”
Under observation? What the fuck for?
“You don’t understand,” he told her, shaking his head. “I don’t remember anything. I don’t-”
But she was taking hold of his left bicep and guiding him back around. Immediately Wilbur yanked his arm away from her hand like he’d been burned. The abrupt action, of course, aggravated his ribs again, and he recoiled with a gasp.
“Sir, you have a fractured rib. You need to lie down-”
“I’m not fucking lying down,” he snarled, righting himself once more. “I don’t even know why I’m here.”
He tried to move past her, but she reached out for him again. Hindered by the pain in his side, Wilbur wasn’t fast enough to avoid her grasp. Her fingers caught his arm and this time, her grip was firm.
No matter. Wilbur struggled anyway, suddenly desperate. Suddenly unhinged. Where was he? Why was he here? When did he get here? What got him put here? How had he gotten here?
Who was he?
His field of vision blurred for a moment, and he fought against the wave of numbness that swamped him. No, he told himself. I just fucking got back. If I leave again, I’ll fucking kill myself.
“Sir, please-”
“Rev?”
Everything came into clarity. He knew that voice. And so he stopped struggling, stopped everything he’d been doing, and looked to his right, down the hallway.
The person he saw there made his heart stop.
“Niki?” Wilbur croaked. “What are you doing here?”
Notes:
medical accuracy by: soullessdivine
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 68: ouroboros
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur let Niki guide him gently back into the room by the hand, because Niki was Niki and Wilbur would follow Niki to the ends of the world if she wanted him to. He went along listlessly as she led him back to the bed and sat him down on it. He watched, dazed, as a small light came on, just enough to illuminate the area around the bed. The nurse came to his side, bent down for the fallen IV catheter and reattached it to the tube inserted into his arm.
She reached past Wilbur for a remote that had fallen into the side of the bed, between the mattress and the rails. “Here,” she said kindly. “If you need anything, just press this button. I’ll be right outside your door.”
Wilbur watched her go. He blinked once, twice, and then tried to stand again, but the pain in his ribs stopped him. Instead, he slumped back down.
He turned around to find Niki standing by the window, next to a medium-sized cushioned ledge. Wilbur noticed suddenly that there was a lump lying on that ledge, and that lump was very Phil-shaped.
So Phil was here, too.
He noted the alarming apathy that radiated through him. Back a few months and this situation would’ve made his heart break in half for Phil, for troubling him, for being a burden. For always landing him in crap like this, crap that made him have to drive all the way down just to see Wilbur, just to make sure he was okay. But now he just couldn’t bring himself to care. Wilbur felt nothing. He didn’t feel glad that he’d made Phil’s life harder. Neither did he feel the crippling guilt that usually hit him hard when he found out he’d fucked up things for Phil again. He just felt perfectly passive, and it was a strange sensation.
For a moment he chastised himself, wondering if he was being selfish. Phil had given so much for him, had sacrificed and bled and slaved just to earn enough money to support him, to send him to Whiteleaf, to pay for his therapy. And yet here he was, somehow in the hospital, adding another bill onto that pile. He should be feeling some sort of guilt. Some sort of upset. Anything, in fact. Anything except this indolent indifference that seemed to blunt his emotions and perceptions of the world.
But he couldn’t bring himself to feel anything.
“Rev,” Niki murmured. “I’m really sorry that you’re here because of me.”
He looked at her, puzzled. “Rev?” he said hoarsely. “I’m not Rev.”
Her face fell. “Who am I talking to?”
“Wilbur,” he told her.
Surprise flooded her expression. “You’re back.”
“What were you saying about Rev?”
Niki’s eyes flitted away. She had gone quite pale, Wilbur noticed. Her skin had taken on a strange pallor. “Nothing,” she said nervously. “You shouldn’t worry about that, Wil.”
What left Wilbur wasn’t really a sigh as much as it was just a weary exhale. “You’re keeping something from me,” he said. “How did I get here? Why am I here? And why do my ribs hurt so badly?”
“Rev… jumped off the park bridge.”
Something akin to cold hatred blossomed in his chest. “Of course he did.”
“It wasn’t his fault,” Niki rushed to add.
She shifted under the light, and Wilbur caught the way her eyes were slightly swollen. From tears, he presumed. Had she cried over him? He wanted to tell her he wasn’t worth crying over. That he was useless, a waste of space, and so mentally fucked up that it was a miracle he’d survived to seventeen. He wanted to tell Niki to save her tears, save her energy, save her kindness for someone else. Someone else that actually could be redeemed. It was too late for him. Wilbur didn’t want her to waste her emotions on him, as if she hadn’t done enough for him already.
She’d done so much. From friendship to emotional support to kind gestures - she’d done so much. She’d been a light in his life.
That light was wasted on someone like him.
“Then whose fault was it, Niki?” he croaked. “Whose fault was it?”
Niki swallowed audibly. Then she let out a soft whimper and raised one hand to cover her eyes.
Ignoring the pain in his ribs, Wilbur stood again. He padded over barefoot to where Niki was, rolling the metal stand holding the saline bag as he went, and pulled her hand gently away from her face.
“Niki,” he murmured, “why are you crying?”
She sobbed and bowed her head so her hair fell into her face. Though Wilbur was right in front of her, with the way her shoulders were pressing inward, Niki looked incredibly tiny. “I’m so sorry, Wil,” she managed, through the tremors wracking her body. “I’m so sorry.”
“I don’t even know what you’re apologising for. It was Rev that jumped, wasn’t it?” His jaw went tense. “Stupid fucking Rev.”
“No,” gushed Niki tearfully. “Don’t call him that.”
Wilbur’s gaze sliced to the top of her head. “Why not?”
Niki finally stopped staring at the white floor and looked up at him instead. Instantly, the visceral anguish in her face shocked Wilbur. “He’s not stupid,” she cried, seemingly unable to control her tears. “He’s not stupid. He’s just sad and angry and alone.”
Wilbur threw up his hands, and the laugh that left his throat was tight. “I’m sad and angry and alone too. What makes him fucking special?”
“I know, Wil.” She swiped at her eyes. “But he’s… he’s really got no one. He’s truly alone. Phil doesn’t like him. Neither do Tommy and Techno. You hate him,” she said, and Wilbur bristled, because it sounded accusatory. “He doesn’t have anyone who will listen to him. He has no friends, no family. He doesn’t have the things that you have, Wil.”
“You don’t understand. I have all the right to hate him.”
Niki shook her head, and it was the most despondent action he had ever seen her carry out. “Everyone’s misunderstanding him,” she said. “He’s not the person you think he is.”
“I’m sure he’s not, Niki,” Wilbur bit back. “I’m sure he’s not.”
“I know I don’t understand what it’s like to be you,” said Niki. “I know I’m not the one with the disorder, the one living with all these other parts that act with their own autonomy. I know I’m not you, but I know Rev.”
“And how do you know him?”
She stilled as if she realised she’d made a mistake. “I’ve… met him before,” she stuttered.
“And you know more about him already than I do?”
Her bottom lip trembled. “I can tell, Wil, from the way he acts, the way he speaks, that you and him aren’t so different.”
“How?” Wilbur asked dryly. “How are we similar in any way?”
“You think it’s too late for you, don’t you?” Niki said suddenly.
It was so abrupt that Wilbur reeled. “So?” he replied.
Niki’s gaze met his, and her eyes were full of sadness. “He thinks that of himself, too,” she said. “He also thinks it’s too late for him. That he’s damaged beyond repair. That he’ll never achieve normality, or stability. That he’ll never manage to live a regular life.”
“That doesn’t give him the right to do this to me,” Wilbur said angrily. “You’re not understanding, Niki. He’s always getting me into trouble. First he went and broke Minx’s nose, and now he does this? It’s not the first time. There have been so many instances of him acting out, him hurting other people. You don’t understand how he is.”
“He’s like that because he’s hurt and angry, and no one’s willing to listen to him,” Niki insisted.
“Well, maybe if he were better-behaved,” Wilbur retorted, “we’d be more willing to hear him out.”
Niki stared at him for a good while. Then she shook her head and laughed in a defeated manner, and it was a laugh that shocked Wilbur, because it was unfriendly and frustrated. “It’s a self-fulfilling prophecy,” she said. “You say you’ll listen if he behaves better, but how is he ever going to behave better if you don’t listen to him first? How is he ever going to improve without love and compassion?”
Wilbur wanted to leap to reply. He wanted to come up with a snarky response, but words failed him. The logical part of his brain was telling him that Niki was right. Yet he hated being wrong, especially when it came to something like how he handled Rev. He hated when someone else tried to tell him how to manage his disorder. But it was Niki who was talking to him. It was Niki, and Niki wouldn’t say these things without good reason. Niki was kind and selfless and warm. Niki wouldn’t disagree with him, wouldn’t laugh in such a hostile manner if she wasn’t really upset with him.
He’d actually upset her this time.
“Yeah,” was all he could say. He wasn’t used to Niki being angry. In fact, he’d never seen her angry before.
“Just think about it,” she said, in a gentler tone. “He’s taken so much of the abuse for you. He must have so much he wants to say, so much he needs to work through. What you remember, he’d remember tenfold. Wouldn’t he?”
Wilbur remained motionless. Niki observed him for a moment more, then sighed, turned, and made her way towards the nearby chair in the corner, which she settled into.
“He was so busy saving you,” Niki murmured. “But who’s going to save him?”
He had no answer for her. Wilbur could tell Niki was done with the conversation, so he retreated forlornly to the bed with the saline stand and laid down. There, he stared at the ceiling, his mind whirling. He couldn’t even comprehend what Niki had told him. Maybe she was right. Maybe it was a self-fulfilling prophecy. Maybe Rev was trapped in that ouroboros, and maybe they were the ones keeping him trapped there. Maybe all they had to do was listen.
His emotional side fought back. It did not want to hear Rev out. It wanted to blame him for all the pain, all the issues Wilbur was currently going through. It wanted to label him as the villain, as somebody who could do nothing but cause trouble.
But maybe all it wanted was a scapegoat. A scapegoat that it could pin all his suffering on. Was Rev the scapegoat? Had he been chosen subconsciously just because he was more aggressive, more combative, and tended to get himself into situations that Wilbur would never have gotten himself into?
Had Rev been chosen unfairly?
“Goodnight, Wil,” came Niki’s voice from the far right corner.
“Goodnight, Niki,” Wilbur replied softly, reaching over carefully to turn the bedside light off. But it was a long while before his thoughts settled down, and even longer before he finally fell asleep.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: RISE AND SHINE BITCHES
are we ready for the new school week??
Fundy: i want to die
jackmanifold: fucking mood
Eret: Guys, the week just started.
Fundy: yes eret and i already want to kms
what else is new
Slimecicle: wanna bet?
i’m going to get a new piece of homework for every period today
it’s always fucking like that on mondays
like damn maybe the teachers hate mondays as much as we do and they’re taking it out on us
jackmanifold: i can’t wait to see hutcherson again :heart_eyes::smiling_face_with_3_hearts:
Fundy: yes daddy give me that homework
yummy
clay: LITERALLY what the fuck
jackmanifold: losing it over school
as usual
the classic whiteleaf experience
Fundy: if hutcherson gives me another barely-passing grade i'm gonna crash out
he’s gonna give back the essays we wrote last thursday today
jackmanifold: i’ve just accepted that i’m failing econs
actually what am i not going to fail at this point
i’m failing everything
Slimecicle: u should learn from the guy with the 3.9 gpa
Fundy: WTF
jackmanifold: TRUE!
@Fundy yo share ur secrets
how are u doing it
Fundy: doing what
getting my ass handed to me?
i mean if u want tips on what to not do i got you
Slimecicle: you gotta give him the secret formula bro
the secret formula to the 3.9 gpa
Fundy: I DON’T HAVE A 3.9 GPA
GO FUCK YOURSELF CHARLIE
clay: ‘secret formula’ krabby patty ahh statement
Slimecicle: maybe the secret to doing well is a burger
clay: and how the fuck would a burger help us perform in school
Slimecicle: idk about u man
but when i think about food i immediately get motivated
clay: ?????
Fundy: he’s not wrong
i walk into the period before lunch with the mindset that the faster i finish my work the faster i can go eat
so i end up locking tf in
Slimecicle: ^
clay: .
ok relatable tbf
jackmanifold: imagine being able to go for lunch :broken_heart:
Fundy: why don’t u get to go?
jackmanifold: because for some reason the period before lunch is always econs
and hutcherson LOVES holding us back
so by the time he’s done like fifteen minutes of lunch are gone
and we only have like half an hour left
clay: damn
jackmanifold: and when the queues at the canteen are like a mile long
half an hour just isn’t enough man
so pretty much i just end up buying snacks or some shit and living off of that
Slimecicle: bro out here living the hard life
Fundy: having hutcherson as a teacher is like playing on hard mode
his existence immediately ruins your schooling experience
jackmanifold: it’s a fucking death cycle
he’s a dick → i hate him → i have no motivation for the subject → i don’t do well → i have to go to remedial with that asshole → he’s a dick
and repeat
he’s already singled me out as one of the mfs in our class that need remedial bro
im done for
Slimecicle: im sorry to say that ur deduction may be right
u indeed are done for
jackmanifold: thanks charlie helpful as always
Slimecicle: no problem bro
Fundy: ugh remedial with hutcherson
*shudders
jackmanifold: RIGHT?
like is the dorm roof high enough???
clay: ‘is the dorm roof high enough’ is CRAZY
are u ok lol
jackmanifold: no
if i end up in remedial with hutcherson i’m also crashing out
me and floris can crash out together
Fundy: :handshake:
we can crash out the nearest window jack
together as one
jschlatt: this discord is 50% complaining about school and 50% wanting to kill ourselves bro
every single time i look at it i see u guys coming up with a new method of dying
Slimecicle: well schlatt
if that is not the whiteleaf student experience then idk what is
jschlatt: ur right
can’t wait to graduate so i never have to fucking see hutcherson ever again
losing years of my life being taught by this man
jackmanifold: graduating be like: breaking free from chains meme
Fundy: FINALLY im free
YIPPEEEEE
Slimecicle: floris will finally be free from his valedictorian shackles
Fundy: DIE!
--------
OHANA
> #emergency
Technoblade: @BIG TOMMY you up yet?
BIG TOMMY: ye
just woke up
why
Technoblade: firstly i left early for class
but i made bread for you it’s on the table
don’t be late for school
secondly rev is in the hospital
BIG TOMMY: WHAT.
Technoblade: yeah it came as a surprise to me too
read up if you want
BIG TOMMY: is it because of what i said
oh god
Technoblade: no no
it’s because he told niki he liked her
and then he jumped when niki said no
BIG TOMMY: over a confession??
Technoblade: yeah idk what’s going on
what time do you end school today
i was thinking of going down to the hospital to visit rev
if you want to come too ofc
BIG TOMMY: i end normal time today
nothing else after school
and yes i do wanna come
Technoblade: ok
let’s meet at the front gates after school yeah?
BIG TOMMY: ok techno
u have a good day at school
Technoblade: you too tommy
remember to tell your teachers about all the homework you didn’t do okay?
BIG TOMMY: .
WAHT THE FUCK
YOU CAN’T JUST SAY THAT
TECHNO COME BACK
YOU FUCKER
TECHNO
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 69: always
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur started the morning with a nurse entering the room.
He groaned as the lights came on, struggling to acclimate to the sudden brightness. He heard the sound of wheels against the floor, and squinted to see her rolling a machine across the room towards his bed.
“Good morning,” she said kindly. “I’ll just need to take your blood pressure.”
He sat up with her help, hissing each time his ribs throbbed as he moved. Then she wrapped the sphygmomanometer around his forearm and pressed a few buttons. It slowly began to tighten, and this was when the body lying on the cushioned ledge to Wilbur’s left moved. Wilbur couldn’t tell if it was because the lights came on, or because of the soft humming of the machine, but either way Phil stirred, rubbing at his eyes, yawning as he sat up.
“Good morning, Sir,” said the nurse, as Phil stared blearily at what she was doing.
“Oh,” he replied, tiredly. Distractedly. “Good morning.”
The process was completed soon enough, and the nurse unwrapped the sphygmomanometer on his arm. “Your blood pressure is normal,” she informed him. “Nothing to worry about.”
Wilbur nodded, not entirely sure what ‘normal’ meant. “Thank you,” he said anyway, and watched her depart, leaving just him and Phil in the room.
Well, it might as well just have been him and Phil. Niki was still asleep in the chair she’d sat down in late last night, her head tilted at a very uncomfortable-looking angle, her arms crossed over her chest. Wilbur swallowed, the remnants of the conversation they’d had slowly returning. He’d thought about it to no end whilst lying in the dark, two opposing opinions clashing with each other in his head. One said Niki was right, and that was the logical side. Then the emotional side refuted it stubbornly, not wanting to change the way it felt. Neither had ended up on top.
We’re naturally resistant to change, Dr. Lee had told him once. She’d reached over, placed her hand on the nearby desk, and pushed on it a little. Like this table. It’s going to resist my pushing, because of inertia. But if I push hard enough - she exerted more and more force until the table inched backwards with a groan - it’ll move. We’re like that, too. We all have inertia, and that inertia grows stronger the more we resign ourselves to constancy. It takes great effort to change.
Was his mindset about Rev set so firmly in stone that changing it was no longer an option? Was his inertia so great that no amount of force would make it budge? Not even the impact behind Niki’s frustration, Niki’s bitterness? Not even that?
“Will.”
In the quiet room, the voice was loud. Wilbur nearly jumped, but then he registered that it was Phil’s voice. Grainy and exhausted, but it was Phil’s. He turned around, and immediately, he was met with Phil’s gaze. His stepfather’s steel-blue eyes were dull. It was the first time father and son had gotten the chance to look each other in the eye ever since he’d come to.
“I’m sorry,” he said, without thinking.
Phil sighed. “It’s not your fault,” he said wearily, rubbing at his face.
“I know it was Rev,” said Wilbur. “I just don’t know why. ”
Phil’s expression was pained. He was about to open his mouth to reply, but before he could say anything, the door opened again. Another nurse, a different one this time, entered the room.
“I just wanted to check with you regarding your meals for today, Sir,” she said to Wilbur, holding a clipboard. “For breakfast we have fried noodles. What would you like for lunch - a Caesar salad and sandwich, or rice with steamed fish?”
Wilbur looked back at Phil, bewildered. “Uh,” he stuttered. “I’ll… have the rice with fish.”
“Would you like apple juice or orange juice with that?”
“Apple.”
She scribbled something down. “And for dinner, you have a choice between chicken porridge or rice with broccoli and an omelette.”
“I’ll take the chicken porridge.”
“Right, thank you,” she said, noting down his preferences. Then she was gone as quickly as she’d arrived, again leaving only Phil and Wilbur in the room with Niki sleeping on the chair in the corner.
Phil shook his head and shifted on the ledge. “Let’s wait until Niki wakes up,” he said. “She’s a crucial part of the explanation.”
Wilbur was confused. He didn’t know why Niki would’ve played an important role in elaborating on Rev’s suicide attempt, but then something surfaced within his memory; something Niki had mentioned last night.
I’ve… met him before.
“Phil,” he said slowly, still connecting the dots, “besides that one lunch date, since when has Niki ever met Rev?”
His stepfather didn’t reply for a long, long time. But just as Wilbur was about to look at him expectantly, he said, “I’ll explain everything when Niki’s awake.”
Again, Niki. Everything seemed to revolve around Niki. Everything seemed to come back to her. Wilbur dimly wondered why. Why did she always seem to be involved? Why did he keep dragging her into his bullshit?
He hated himself for it. Wilbur clenched his teeth and stared unseeingly at the television on the opposite wall, angry for no reason. The blank screen only infuriated him more, turned his thoughts conflagrant and venomous, until he breathed in once, deep and long, and tried to calm himself. Half of why there was so much shame around his disorder, Wilbur had always opined, was because of the way it kept involving people who shouldn’t have gotten involved in the first place. It was particularly shameful when it came to Niki. Because even though Wilbur knew Niki was a good person, it was especially because she was a good person that he didn’t want to put these sorts of things on her. A person as good as her didn’t deserve to become involved with someone like him. And as much as it hurt Wilbur to think that way, he rued the day he’d crossed paths with Niki in the music elective.
If only she’d been assigned to another third-year. If only she’d played a different instrument.
If only she’d never met him.
Wilbur looked to her again, to her sleeping figure on the chair. She had always been small compared to him. But the way her eyes were closed and her body was twisted made her seem particularly vulnerable, particularly in need of protection. In need of protection from his problems. Wilbur looked out the window at the shining sun, feeling self-hatred burn hot in the pit of his stomach. It was morning. She was supposed to be at school, not in the hospital. She was supposed to be making friends and studying hard, not spending all her time picking up the pieces after him.
…She was supposed to be at school, wasn’t she? Wilbur suddenly realised he didn’t even know what day it was, what date it was.
“Phil,” he asked, “What’s the day today?”
“It’s Monday, Will,” came Phil’s reply. “It’s Monday, the week after you left.”
All Wilbur could do was stare at his own unclear reflection in the black screen of the television, stunned to his core. “A week?” he croaked. “It’s been a whole week?”
“Will, I’m sorry.”
He gazed at the outline of his body, the white of the hospital clothes he was in, bright against the blank television screen. He observed his untidy mop of curls that reflected merely as a wild cloud atop his head. Then he laughed.
“Fuck,” said Wilbur.
He failed to notice the way Phil flinched in the reflection of the television. Wilbur was too immersed in disbelief and disorientation. It was a Monday. How in the hell was it a Monday? How in the hell was it a Monday when he’d last remembered it being Saturday night? How in the hell had a week passed?
It took everything in him not to let out a tremendous, anguished sob. The world had went on without him. Of course it had, like it had always done, but this time it was especially heartbreaking. Wilbur was used to missing hours and days, but not a whole week. He looked down at his hands in his lap, feeling more out of control than he ever had before, and laughed again. It was a mocking laugh. Sharp and mocking. Mocking himself for his weakness, for his inability to even retain basic autonomy over his own body. Mocking himself for his failure.
“Fuck,” he said again.
“Will,” said Phil.
“I hate myself,” Wilbur stated blandly.
“I’m sorry,” Phil repeated, words tight with pain. “I really am, Will.”
The hilarious irony of the situation suddenly hit him. Why the fuck was Phil apologising, when it had been him that had landed himself in here?
“It’s my fault,” he said. “Don’t say you’re sorry.”
“It’s not your fault, Will-”
“Yes, it is.”
Phil sighed. “You know it wasn’t you who attempted. You know you weren’t in control.”
You know you weren’t in control. Wilbur squeezed his eyes shut. It was a confirmation that he didn’t need. He hadn’t been in control. Again. It always seemed like he wasn’t in control, in some way or another. Even when he was here, even while he was present, Wilbur didn’t have full control. He didn’t know when he was going to slip away, if he was going to slip away, or who he was going to become. And it was always like that. It was a loop, a stupid loop that he wanted desperately to break free of.
“I know it’s hard, Will,” said Phil. “But don’t blame yourself. It wasn’t your fault.”
It is, Wilbur wanted to insist. It’s always me failing to stay present, always me relinquishing control like I have any right to do that to you. To Niki. Always me losing time, always me doing stupid shit. Always me acting out. Always me being a burden.
Wetness filled his eyes. Wilbur blinked it away, and said nothing for fear of bursting into tears.
--------
It was around two in the afternoon when Techno and Tommy came to visit Wilbur like Phil had notified them. Niki had woken up a bit before lunch, but had left to get her own food from the cafeteria. She returned around the same time Techno and Tommy arrived, and with all of them congregated in the room, Phil exchanged a glance with her and took a deep breath in.
“Niki has known Rev for quite a while, Will,” he said.
The sentence was like tossing a stone into a lake. It sank deep into the silence.
“What?” said Wilbur after a short pause. That singular word quivered.
Phil shifted like he was uncomfortable. “That day, after your biology exam. It wasn’t I. Fakier, and you didn’t go to the bookstore.”
Wilbur looked from Phil to her, her to Phil, face coloured with disbelief. Niki wanted to disappear into the floor. She recalled what Phil had told her a long time ago, when she’d said that he couldn’t just make up a plan to lie to Wilbur and expect that it would work out: Well, this one’s going to have to, Niki. This one’s just going to have to.
But in the end, despite Phil’s stoicity, despite her own attempts to pass off the story Phil had given her as what had actually happened, it had come to this. It had come to this, and now Niki wasn’t sure if Wilbur would ever trust her or Phil again.
Wilbur had finally decided which of the two he wanted to stare at, and he’d picked Phil. “You lied to me,” he said.
Phil said nothing.
“You lied to me ,” Wilbur said, this time with greater aggression. “So it was Rev that day, and you covered it up - for what?” He snapped to glare at Techno and Tommy, who were sitting by his bedside in chairs. “Did you two know as well? Did you all lie to me?”
“Right,” Techno said. “Phil, we were supposed to have that talk.”
Phil nodded. “We never got around to it.”
“What?” Wilbur asked, exasperated. “What talk?”
“We only found out about it because Rev was there that day,” Techno said. “That day, when we were on Zoom. You were upset that you forgot my birthday. You were supposed to have lunch with Niki that day, and Rev went instead. We confronted Phil about how Niki knows Rev, but he never explained anything to us.”
“I know that,” Wilbur said frustratedly. “I know she met him once for that lunch appointment. What I don’t know is everything else. How far back does this go? How long have you been lying to me?”
“It only goes as far back as the biology paper, Wil,” said Niki. “That was the first time I ever met Rev.”
“So you’ve been lying to me,” said Wilbur slowly, “for more than one and a half months.” He raised his eyes to hers, and they were cloudy. “ You of all people, Niki.”
“I’m sorry, Wil,” Niki murmured.
She bit her tongue just in time to stop herself from saying, Phil told me to. Now wasn’t the time to play the blame game. The point now was that they’d all lied to Wilbur, unconsciously (Tommy and Techno) or not (her and Phil). The point now was that they had to make things right, somehow.
Trust was a fragile thing, Niki knew. That was why she’d been so opposed to Phil even wanting to start the whole lying thing in the first place. Making things right was easier said than done. Was it possible to fully repair trust once it had been broken? Was it possible for Wilbur to ever place his trust in them again, after this splendid cover-up they’d done? Was it possible for Wilbur to believe anything they said about his disorder anymore?
“I can’t believe it,” Wilbur said. His voice was hoarse with emotion.
“We’re sorry, Wilbur,” said Tommy. But it was meek. It was clear Tommy already knew, before apologising, that it wouldn’t mean a thing to him.
Wilbur didn’t reply to that. Instead, as if he desperately wanted to get off the topic of the lies, he asked, “Why did Rev jump?”
Niki inhaled. Here we go, she thought. “He confessed to liking me, Wil,” she said. “I said no, because of you. Because of all the others. I couldn’t date him without your approval. I couldn’t date him without everyone’s approval. I left after that, but I took his jacket with me by accident. When I came back to return it, I saw him jump from the bridge.”
Wilbur’s lips had been pursing themselves into a thinner and thinner line throughout the entire explanation. When Niki was done speaking, they were so thin they were barely visible. “He jumped,” he said, with a sort of sardonic incredulousness, “because you rejected him? That’s why he jumped?”
“It was my fault,” she said. “I shouldn’t have left when he was visibly upset. I should’ve walked him back to the dorms, or stayed with him somehow. I left him in distress, and that’s my fault, Wil.”
“No,” said Wilbur. “You’re telling me that fucker jumped because you rejected him.”
Niki kept quiet, but this silence only seemed to make Wilbur more worked up.
“He needs to get over himself,” Wilbur spat. He barked a laugh. “Self-centred bastard. Jumping because a girl told him no.”
She winced at his vitriol. Niki wanted to start the conversation they’d had last night all over again, the one where she’d told him Rev wasn’t the person Wilbur thought he was, the one where she’d begged him to revise his view of Rev. The one where she’d gotten somewhat upset at his stubbornness. Getting upset was a difficult thing for Niki. Hardly anything upset her to the point where it would be visible. But recent events had taught her that her sadness and anger seemed to be spontaneous, like the anger with Rev on the bridge, and the frustration with Wilbur last night.
She couldn’t find it in herself to get upset now. How could she, when Wilbur had all the right to be the one that was upset? How could she tell him to change his stance on Rev and expect him to believe her if she’d lied to him about knowing Rev for more than a month?
“I’m sure Rev had other reasons,” said Techno.
Wilbur laughed again, grating and horrible. “ Fuck him,” he declared. “It’s always the same with him. It’s always him doing something fucking stupid, and then me getting in trouble. Because of him, I’m in the hospital. Because of him, I’m going to have to find a way to explain why the fuck I broke Minx’s nose without mentioning all this-”
“They already know, Will,” Phil said softly.
Instantly, the boy on the bed froze in place like someone had pressed a pause button.
“They already know,” Phil repeated.
Niki watched as the spell over Wilbur seemed to come undone bit by bit. First, his expression unfroze. Next, his shoulders slumped. Finally, he lowered his head until all she could see was his hair. The room was silent for a good two minutes. Then there was a quiet sniffle, and then a small sob, then a string of whimpers, and Wilbur’s hands shot up to his face. He was shaking his head furiously.
“This can’t be happening,” he blubbered. “This can’t be happening.”
“They’re very accepting of it, Wilbur,” Techno said. He looked uncomfortable. He always looked uncomfortable whenever he had to attempt to comfort someone. “There’s nothing to be afraid of.”
“Who told them?” snapped Wilbur suddenly. His head shot up so his eyes were staring across the room right at Niki, and Niki’s heart dropped like a rock at the utter mess on his face. “Was it you guys? Was it Phil?”
“It was Rev,” said Tommy in a wobbly voice.
Wilbur gazed blankly at the opposite wall for a while more. Then, despite his fractured rib, he threw his head back and laughed in a wild, wolfish manner. “Of course,” he breathed, shoulders shaking with mirth. “Of course it was!” It was an exclamation, one that seemed almost frantically excited. “Of course it was Rev. It’s always Rev. It’s so… it’s so…” the hysteria gave way abruptly to more crying, and the way Wilbur’s lips twisted as he sobbed physically pained Niki.
“I’m sorry,” he panted through his tears. “It’s always the same. It’s always like this. It’s always…”
His despair seemed to radiate through the room, affecting all four of them. Phil looked broken. Techno and Tommy were exchanging saddened glances. Niki felt something inside her curl up and die.
“Wil,” she tried to say, against every muscle in her body that wanted to start crying too, “it’s not your fault.”
Wilbur just shook his head. “It’s always,” he said again. “It’s always.”
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #songwriting
WilburSoot: here’s a lyric that came to mind
joe: ooh what is it
WilburSoot: maybe not for the current songs we’re working on
but another song perhaps
a song we haven’t written yet
ashkabosu: Damn
Thinking about the future?
mark_boardman: go on will
let’s hear it
WilburSoot: ‘i’m sorry it’s all so predictable’
‘i’m sorry it’s all so predictable, i know.’
Notes:
thanks for 800 kudos!
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 70: petulance
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: GUYS GUYS GUYS
attachment50345.jpg
LOOK
jackmanifold: WTF
U GOT A B???
Fundy: HUTCHERSON GAVE ME A B
clay: fucking insane
Fundy: this is the highest grade i’ve gotten from him ever
@Slimecicle so fuck you and ur 3.9 gpa allegations
Slimecicle: ok but what if ur just doing super well in ur other subjects
3.9 is still possible idk what ur talking about
Fundy: i hope u stub all five of ur toes at once
Slimecicle: that is a crazy statement to make
jackmanifold: congratulations fundy
Fundy: thank you thank you
i think i’ve set the new discord server record for highest grade given by hutcherson
if anyone manages an A
are u even human anymore
Skeppy: WOW A B
Slimecicle: only a dream for skeppy
Skeppy: WH
I’LL HAVE U KNOW I’VE GOTTEN A B ONCE BEFORE
jackmanifold: when
Skeppy: IN MATHS
MIDDLE SCHOOL
WHEN TECHNO WAS TUTORING ME
jackmanifold: insane work
bro peaked in middle school
Skeppy: I HATE YOU
Fundy: so glad i actually got a decent grade for once
did u guys know i stayed up until fucking 3am to write this particular essay
clay: well then u earned that B floris
congrats
Fundy: thank you thank you
it was the most horrific experience of my life
im not even kidding
being awake at ass o’clock struggling to remember econs concepts through brain fog and contemplating the consequences of failure is terrible
Skeppy: I STAYED UP UNTIL 5AM
jackmanifold: doing what
Skeppy: PLAYING MINECRAFT
jackmanifold: .
of course
Slimecicle: bro says 5am like it’s a new fnaf 50/20 record he set :skull:
there’s nothing to be proud of here skeppy
Skeppy: IT’S JUST MY DAILY ROUTINE??
jackmanifold: bad routine
u should get more sleep
and not be a minecraft addict
Fundy: tbf im not getting much sleep either
jackmanifold: ok but u have an actual reason
ur doing ur work
skeppy isn’t doing jack shit
Skeppy: HEY
Fundy: ngl i’ve been bringing coffee into the lecture hall even though it’s technically not allowed
Slimecicle: based move
no because why do they not allow anything besides water in the lecture halls
Fundy: i mean it’s one of the few school rules i can see sense in
imagine someone spills a bottle of coke down the stairs
that shit is going to stay there FOREVER
and i would rather not see a cockroach running across the floor whilst i’m trying to pay attention to my chem lecture thank you very much
clay: did u know
during the pandemic
they let the seniors bring their food up from the canteen to the classrooms to eat
jackmanifold: WHAT
clay: makes sense if u think about it
by doing that they decrease the crowds at the canteen
jackmanifold: no wonder there’s so many insects in my fucking classroom
clay: i mean the third-years should know
it was still happening in their first year here
stopped after that though
Fundy: ok but then how did they return the bowls and utensils after they finished eating
clay: .
good question
i have no idea ngl
maybe they have to walk all the way back down to the canteen idk
jackmanifold: bruh
sorry i would rather catch covid than walk up five floors to eat and then walk down five floors to return my dishes
Fundy: climbing the stairs at school might be my only form of exercise
that and PE
jackmanifold: maybe we’d have more time to take care of ourselves if schoolwork lets up a bit
have the teachers considered this
Slimecicle: do the teachers even consider our wellbeing at this point i feel like they’re only concerned with getting paid
Fundy: can’t blame them ngl
if i were a teacher and had to wrangle thirty teenagers five days a week i would also not have any fucks to give
Slimecicle: true
perhaps we are the problem
jackmanifold: we really out here gaslighting ourselves into believing we’re the issue huh
the issue here is this BLOODY school
not US
Fundy: we should all go on strike
what are they gonna do
stop us?
jackmanifold: im so doomed bro
my econs is going to shit
so are my compulsories
we’re gonna make history as the first group of whiteleaf students that don’t graduate with straight As
Slimecicle: minus fundy
Fundy: charlie please fall down the stairs
PLEASE
why has my gpa become a running joke here
it’s not even TRUE
Slimecicle: bullshit it’s not true
every single time the teachers have to use someone’s work as an example they use yours
EVERY TIME
Fundy: please i swear to god my grades are shit
i may do ok on the worksheets but my exams are terrible bro
Slimecicle: liar
Fundy: .
jackmanifold: i mean at this point floris u should just accept it
Fundy: i hate both of you
stop glazing me
Slimecicle: the glaze is rightful :saluting_face:
need fundy to exchange certs with me when we graduate
Fundy: lol when we graduate
dont u mean ‘if’
because looking at the equation my math teacher has on the board rn i’m thinking of throwing myself from the window ngl
clay: what topic are u guys doing rn
Fundy: differentiation
clay: fucking goodbye
throw urself from that window right away
Fundy: hey it could be worse
it could be surds
clay: true
Slimecicle: :skull: the bar is so low
Fundy: bar is always low when it comes to this school
except the bar they set for us
now that bar is high as fuck
almost as high as minx
clay: LOL
why are u suddenly going for her wtf
Minx: ?????????
FLORIS YOU CUNT
Fundy: sorry minx
but am i wrong though
Minx: ,,NO
Fundy: see
bro is going to die from kidney failure before she graduates
Minx: HAVE YOU CONSIDERED THAT MAYBE THAT IS THE BETTER OPTION
jackmanifold: yes minx
every day i ponder death
will the afterlife be as painful as four years in whiteleaf?
i struggle to think of an experience worse than this
Fundy: shame whiteleaf doesn’t teach philosophy
we could all pour our hearts and souls into philosophy essays with all the bullshit we go through
jackmanifold: projecting my hatred for this school onto a philosophy essay sounds divine
Fundy: exactly
free A
clay: ‘free A’ sounds oxymoronic
Slimecicle: or just moronic
because when it comes to this school the only grade that’s free is an F
as skeppy should know
Skeppy: ?????????
LITERALLY TELL ME WHAT DID I DO
--------
It was hard to answer questions from specialists in the psychiatric department, Wilbur found, when he had absolutely no memory of the suicide attempt.
“Could you tell us why you attempted suicide last night?” asked the lead doctor, sat on a chair in front of Wilbur’s bed as two other female doctors stood on either side of him.
Wilbur chewed his lip. “I… wasn’t feeling good,” he said, deciding on going with the generic answer.
The silence that followed that was deafening. Wilbur swallowed hard and tried not to think about how much he wanted to ask for help. Phil and everyone else had been asked to leave the room so that the hospital psychiatrists could talk to him alone, so no one was here to help him even if he wanted them to be.
“And why weren’t you feeling good?”
If Wilbur’s mind was a physical landscape, at the moment it would be a barren wasteland. Wilbur could hear the hollow wind whistling through the emptiness if he listened hard enough, could see the tumbleweeds rolling by if he thought hard enough. He wasn’t very good at visualising things because of his aphantasia, but the scene in his mind was more a memory than anything. A memory of the stereotypical deserted wilderness that films centered around the apocalypse would display. He’d seen them on TV, after he’d been adopted by Phil and had the privilege of watching television. And that bleak image was the best metaphor he had to describe his amnesia.
Of course, he’d never reveal that amnesia to the psychiatrists in front of him. Wilbur found himself quietly thanking the heavens above that he was seeing a psychologist in a private clinic, because God forbid they found his medical records, too.
“I just wasn’t,” he said.
“For no particular reason?”
Wilbur nodded.
“Are you sure?”
He bit his tongue, on the verge of saying, I don’t remember. Instead he steadied himself internally, fighting that invasive image of an empty, tumbleweed-ridden desert, and said, “Sometimes you just don’t feel good, and there’s no reason for it. You just don’t.”
“I understand,” said the psychiatrist. His voice was low and modulated, each word leaving his mouth with a calm clarity Wilbur was sure was necessary for his profession. As clear as his voice was, though, it did nothing to assuage the uneasiness in Wilbur’s gut. “Did you feel especially horrible that night? Did you feel like there was no other way out?”
Wilbur shifted, uncomfortable. “Yeah,” he muttered.
“Do you feel down all the time?”
“Yes.”
“And how long have you been feeling this way?”
This - this he could answer. It was a breath of fresh air. Finally, something he knew the answer to.
“Years,” said Wilbur.
“It’s been a very long time, yes?”
“Yes.”
“Is this your first time? Or have you been here before because you attempted suicide before?”
This was another question Wilbur knew the answer to. But this time, instead of volunteering the information eagerly, Wilbur stopped short. He wasn’t sure if his attempt to step in front of Phil’s car could be considered a proper attempt. It had been rather stupid, hadn’t it? Rather trivial. It hadn’t even resulted in anything. He didn’t get hurt. He hadn’t even gotten close to getting hurt. Was it still a suicide attempt when you walked away from it scot-free? Was it still a suicide attempt when nothing came of it?
He opted to withhold the recount of that incident, instead nodding his head again. “It’s my first time.”
It technically wasn’t a lie. It was his first time in the hospital for a suicide attempt. His previous one (if it was even considered a proper attempt) hadn’t landed him here.
“Do you feel bad right now?”
Did he feel bad? He felt horrible. He’d just found out that his entire family plus Niki had lied to him for over a month, and that the entire school Discord knew about his condition. He felt absolutely terrible. And with that question serving as a reminder of how awful he was feeling inside, it was extremely difficult not to break down in front of the three psychiatrists in the room.
“Yes,” he admitted, finally, throat impossibly tight.
Then he slapped himself inwardly for saying that. What was he thinking? Did he want to extend his stay? Did he want to end up in the psychiatric ward? Why was he saying yes?
“I’ve just got one last question. Would you attempt again if you could?”
He opened his mouth to answer, but closed it again. Wilbur was suddenly filled with a sardonic mirth that bubbled merrily in his chest. Would he attempt again if he had the chance? The obvious answer, if he wanted to avoid getting thrown into a psychiatric facility, was no. No, of course not. I’d never dream of it. That answer was what he suspected patients who wanted to leave would say. And he did want to leave; so why was it so hard to just tell the psychiatrist no? Perhaps it was because of the strange, childish pettiness that had arisen within him. His disorder didn’t make any promises. It never promised him that he would have this many days to prepare for his exams, never promised him that he would have consciousness for the next week, never promised him that he wouldn't come to having done something horrible whilst not present. It could never make him any promises. And if his disorder couldn’t make him any promises, then why should he be making any, either?
Wilbur shrugged. It was a petulant shrug, but he couldn’t bring himself to care.
“Okay,” said the psychiatrist. Then he stood and conversed in low tones with his two colleagues. The next thing Wilbur knew, the male psychiatrist was pulling the door open and nodding to Phil outside, letting him know that he could go back in.
Phil stepped into the ward. Then behind him, Techno, Tommy, and Niki. Niki shut the door behind her, and they all sort of stood clustered by the entrance of the room, awkward.
“Did they ask you a lot of questions, Will?” asked Phil.
Wilbur dipped his head languidly. He wasn’t sure if he was in the mood to talk to Phil, or any of them, after what had been revealed to him. He still couldn’t believe that the people closest to him had been fabricating what had been happening while he was amnesic for the past month and a half. He still couldn’t process that betrayal.
As if they could also sense he didn’t want to talk, the four of them filed quietly back in and resumed their previous positions: Techno and Tommy on chairs beside his bed, Niki on the chair in the far corner, and Phil on the cushioned ledge. They didn’t say anything; Wilbur didn’t say anything. They all simply coexisted within the same room as if they were strangers.
They felt like strangers, after they’d lied to him. Wilbur couldn’t believe it. He felt like he was going mad.
“I’ve told your teachers you won’t be in school for a few days, Will.”
Wilbur hummed noncommittally. It was the best response he could offer.
He felt tired. So tired. He found that he was tired of everything, tired of his disorder, tired of himself. He found that he was tired of the people around him. And instead of thorough disgust for feeling that way, Wilbur felt strangely calm. Calm, as though he was sedated. So calm that the cold air-conditioning in the room felt like a thin blanket, so calm that the whirlwind of emotions he’d experienced during the questioning had quietened down swiftly. So calm that he could barely feel his limbs as he carefully lifted his legs back onto the bed, so calm that he laid down speechlessly, no words coming to his mind. So calm that he could’ve laid there for hours and hours, as though he were alone in the room and alone in his head, as though he were alone with no one else by his side.
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 71: visitation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: ok but uh
can i just say
what happened to wilbur
Slimecicle: yeah
jackmanifold: like if you think about it
we haven’t heard from the dude since
before his alter punched minx
Fundy: that’s true actually
jackmanifold: cos it’s just been the one who punched minx plus the really smart guy right?
and they’re both not wilbur
at least ig they don’t share consciousness with him?
Slimecicle: so it’s been almost a week and a half
last we heard from him was finding logstedshire’s familiar :skull:
Fundy: yeah like actually what happened to him?
jackmanifold: @Ph1LzA @Technoblade @BIG TOMMY
Technoblade: ?
jackmanifold: do you mind me asking where wilbur has been
because i realised we haven’t heard from him in a long while, only his… alters, right?
Slimecicle: and it’s a true pity at that
because he contributed significantly to the stupidity of this server
like i mean jack/fundy/skeppy/clay are still here so the server’s still pretty stupid but
i miss wilbur man
him and all his songs about girls
Fundy: what the fuck is that supposed to mean charlie
Slimecicle: idk
Fundy: ur talking like you don’t contribute to the stupidity too
Slimecicle: i am the smartest one here
not academically
but in terms of everything else
Fundy: ur not so smart in minecraft bedwars
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: i can’t count the number of times i’ve seen you throw a game
Slimecicle: why do you know my achilles’ heel floris
why must you attack me in such a cruel manner
Fundy: yo you called me stupid first
Slimecicle: no you misunderstand
mr 3.9 gpa
i said you contributed to the stupidity of this server
not that you’re stupid
Fundy: is that not the same thing
jackmanifold: aren’t we getting a bit off topic here guys
Fundy: right
sorry
do you know where’s wilbur techno?
Technoblade: uh
Ph1LzA: He’s in the hospital.
jackmanifold: wtf
Slimecicle: ??? is he ok??
Ph1LzA: He’s recovering.
Just a fractured rib, is all.
He should be fine to go in a few days, the doctors said.
jackmanifold: shit
Fundy: a fractured rib????
how did he fracture his rib??
Technoblade: uhh
Ph1LzA: I don’t think I’ll say how without Wilbur’s consent.
Sorry, Floris.
Fundy: oh yeah no problem
uh
is there anything we can do?
Slimecicle: yeah anything at all?
Ph1LzA: Do for what?
Slimecicle: idk
to help?
jackmanifold: make him feel better maybe?
could we like
buy him a get well soon card
or flowers
Fundy: no the important question is
can we come visit?
jackmanifold: oh
yeah that’s what i meant
sorry if it wasn’t clear
can we visit and bring him stuff
Ph1LzA: .
You know what
The hospital only allows a certain number of visitors at the same time, so you guys would have to stagger it, but
I think that would be good for Wilbur.
Fundy: HOORAY :tada:
how should we stagger it?
Ph1LzA: Who’s free, like, right now?
jackmanifold: i am
Slimecicle: me too
Fundy: honestly im in the middle of slogging through a math paper but i can drop that if it’s to visit wilbur
Ph1LzA: No, it’s fine, Floris.
We can only fit two of you guys anyway.
Maybe another time?
Fundy: oh yea sure
Ph1LzA: Jack and Charlie, you can come to the hospital.
Ward 5A
I’ll let them know you guys are coming.
jackmanifold: :thumbsup: thanks phil
Slimecicle: otw sir
Fundy: be careful when crossing the road charlie
don’t walk into traffic like you walk off the map in minecraft
Slimecicle: i fucking hope you never finish that math paper floris
i hope it morphs time and space to trap you with it forever
--------
It was Wilbur’s third day in the hospital, and Niki had left early in the morning after staying over the second night. Phil had suggested the day before that she go, not wanting to keep her from school, but Niki had been reluctant. It was only when Phil finally coaxed her, saying that he’d be here the whole time keeping an eye on Wilbur and Techno and Tommy would come back in the afternoon after school the next day, that Niki finally relented.
She was gone even before Wilbur woke. Wilbur opened his eyes to find that she’d left, and that there was only Phil left. Techno and Tommy had gone back to the dorms for the night, promising to be back the next day once school ended for them, but Wilbur wasn’t exactly enthusiastic about that prospect. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to see them again, after everything that had happened. He wasn’t sure if he even wanted them to come back.
But they’re your family, whined his conscience in the back of his head. How could you feel so dismissively about them after everything they’ve done for you? They’ve treated you the best you’ve ever been treated in your life, and this mindset is how you’re repaying them?
He battled that guilt through a hospital breakfast of scrambled eggs and toast, trying to shake it from where it weighed heavy on his shoulders. It was well within his right to be upset with them after finding out about the lies they’d told him, wasn’t it? Them being the closest people he had on Earth didn’t offset the fact that they’d tricked him. Phil being his stepfather didn’t offset the fact that he’d chosen to lie to Wilbur. And it was Wilbur’s logic that was telling him that no matter how much his conscience wanted to paint his family as angelic and good, that perfection was an illusion, an illusion brought upon by the fact that they’d been the very first people to ever feel like family to him. Just because they were kind and caring didn’t make them perfect. They were open to faults too, weren’t they? They were open to making the wrong choices. And this whole thing with the lies was one of them.
Phil had left temporarily for breakfast, which meant that Wilbur had the whole room to himself for a bit. He gazed sightlessly at the television as he chewed slowly on his food. Phil had turned it on before leaving, and it was currently set on the kids’ channel, playing a cartoon Wilbur was sure he’d seen before on Phil’s own television as a younger boy. He searched his memory for the name of the show, working his way through the dry, crusty piece of toasted bread that had been served to him alongside the scrambled eggs. It had something to do with slugs, he knew. He remembered liking the idea of it, of people sticking slugs in guns and shooting them at each other. It reminded him of Pokémon, where the guns were the Poké Balls and the slugs were the Pokémon. It wasn’t that he enjoyed watching people beat each other up with slugs; he just liked the idea of living life with fantastical creatures by his side. He’d been so horribly mistreated by people for pretty much the entirety of his childhood that imaginary creatures had always brought him so much comfort. He’d imagined them before, as he was being hit: if I had a dragon, it would protect me from my father. If I had a pegasus, I could fly away on its back from this place. If I had a basilisk, it would turn my father to stone, and I’d be free. The thought of them always brought him the strength and courage he knew he didn’t have.
Slugterra. That was the name of the cartoon. Wilbur remembered it now. Finishing up his bread, Wilbur swiped at his mouth and dusted his hands off over the plate before setting it aside. He rose and walked over to the bathroom to wash his hands.
The water came on as the door shut behind him, and after rinsing off his hands Wilbur paused, staring at himself in the mirror. His face looked weary. His eyes looked bleak. He looked all sorts of tired, and maybe he was tired. Tired of life, tired of his disorder, tired of his family. Tired of everything. The thought just brought more exhaustion into his bones. Suddenly frustrated, he bent down, splashed water into his face, and scrubbed forcefully at his cheeks. His curls, which had gotten slightly in the way of the stream, came away dripping.
Nothing changed about him. In the mirror, his face still looked sallow. Wilbur swallowed hard and turned the tap off. Then he pushed the bathroom door open and plodded back over to the bed, which he proceeded to climb back onto.
He sat there for the next ten minutes, watching the cartoon play out as he slowly finished up the apple juice that breakfast had come with. Then he placed the cup on the tray with the plate and headed to the bathroom to brush his teeth. After that was done, he headed back to the bed. It was like gravitation; it seemed like the bed had its own gravitational field, like it was the centerpoint of the entire ward, and even though Wilbur knew that the ward was more than just the bed, it didn’t stop him from always coming back to those white sheets for some reason.
It was like he had nothing else to do but go back to bed. And it was true in part. What else was there to do in the hospital but rest and recover? Wilbur exhaled through his nose. It was so quiet and tranquil alone in the ward that it was almost as though it was a whole different world; a world that seemed completely separate from the hectic, rowdy, pressure-filled schooling life. It brought him a peace he’d never known.
Dimly, Wilbur wondered what he’d missed at school. Phil mentioned it had been a week, so he reckoned quite a bit. He wondered if he’d be going directly back to school after being released from the hospital. Something about that thought almost made him snort. Did life go on after a suicide attempt? Would he just turn up at school as though nothing had happened, as though he hadn’t just thrown himself off a bridge in the middle of an amnestic period?
But there was no point in thinking about school now. In fact, Wilbur didn’t want to think about school. Now that he was in a secluded space meant solely for recovery, school could wait. Surely, after almost three straight years of Whiteleaf, it could wait this time. Wilbur wanted to take full advantage of the fact that he should be doing nothing else but resting. It was an excuse at the very least, if not an actual reason, for him to avoid worrying about his academics for once. And as a Whiteleaf student, such opportunities were few and far-between; they were undoubted luxuries.
Yes, Wilbur thought. He was going to take full advantage of this hospital stay, because fuck school and everything that came with it.
He was abruptly yanked from thinking about that, though, when the ward door opened. Wilbur glanced over, expecting Phil. As expected, Phil stepped through. But what followed, and what Wilbur did not expect, were the two boys that entered the room after his stepfather.
He stiffened up as soon as he saw them, shock tight in his chest. They weren’t Techno and Tommy. They were people that had seen things they shouldn’t have seen, knew things they shouldn’t have known.
“Hey, Will,” murmured Phil. He gestured to Jack and Charlie. “You’ve got some visitors.”
The two boys at the door looked sheepish as they stood there, fidgeting like they didn’t know what to do with themselves. It was only when Phil motioned for them to move further inside that they did, approaching Wilbur and the bed with an apprehension similar to what a student would exhibit when going to the principal’s office.
“Hi, Wilbur,” said Charlie. He gave Wilbur a small wave.
Wilbur just stared. He felt his throat bob with a potential greeting - a reflex of politeness, not of his own volition - and tried to ignore the cold, nauseating lump that had formed in his gut.
Jack came up to his bedside. “We got you flowers,” he murmured, placing a small bouquet of daisies and peonies on the table.
“How are you feeling?” interjected Charlie, placing one hand on the bed rail. There was clear concern all over his face.
Wilbur looked from Charlie, to Jack, to Charlie, and then to Phil. He was stunned speechless. Hadn’t they been the ones to witness Rev punch Minx? Why were they so worried about him when a part of him had assaulted their friend?
But finally, with the quietness of the room pressuring him into action, Wilbur finally replied. “I’m alright,” he croaked.
He watched Jack and Charlie exchange glances. Then the two boys sank down into the two chairs by the bed, which had been originally set out to prepare for Techno and Tommy’s return. Wilbur tried not to snap at them for making themselves comfortable when he wasn’t even comfortable. In his own ward. He felt exposed, vulnerable. These were people who allegedly knew about his condition. And he hadn’t even consented to telling them about it. They fulfilled two conditions: they knew, and they weren’t part of his pseudo-family. And that, said his instincts, meant they were dangerous.
Wilbur shrank away uncontrollably as Jack shifted his chair closer. “We were worried about you,” he said. “We hadn’t really heard from you since before Minx got punched.”
He chuckled softly. “Well, not from you , anyway.”
Wilbur knew. Wilbur knew all too well. Wilbur knew exactly what he was talking about and he hated it. A new wave of self-loathing hit him. What had he said? What had he done? What had he revealed again that he hadn’t meant to? Why could he never control himself?
“I’m sorry,” he said, feeling awfully sickened.
Jack’s eyes snapped up to him. “No, don’t be sorry,” he rushed to say. “I’m the one who should be sorry.”
“Why?”
Jack looked away awkwardly. “I was so convinced it was the alcohol that made you punch Minx,” he admitted. “I was fixated on the idea that you were a violent alcoholic. I really pushed it and all.”
Wilbur didn’t hear the last sentence. He’d stopped listening after ‘violent alcoholic’. The two words seemed to echo in his head, growing louder and louder by the second: violent alcoholic. Violent alcoholic. Violent alcoholic.
He retched out loud. Nausea swamped him. He choked on nothing but air as his vision blurred, unaware of the fact that he’d begun shaking.
Phil was by his side in an instant. He noticed the big adult shape next to him. He noticed Jack and Charlie moving, Jack leaning forward, Charlie leaning backward. Jack’s hands were fluttering wildly as though he were trying to backtrack, to apologise for something. His mouth was moving, rapidly enunciating words that he could not hear. The ringing tone in his ears had become so loud that it was drowning out everything else. It seemed to swallow his auditory ability whole, filling his brain until it was all he could think about.
His father had been a violent alcoholic. His father had beat him while drunk. Beat him to the point of incoherence, to the point of unconsciousness. Beat him until his bones throbbed and his body ached. Beat him until he wanted to die. Beat him until he was screaming for mercy.
No, that wasn’t right. He never screamed. Not once. He’d sworn that he’d sooner die than scream for that man. No matter how much pain he’d feel, no matter how much agony he’d endure, he would never scream. He would never grovel. He would never beg.
Especially not to that monster.
His vision sharpened and cleared. He raised his head, dropped his hands from where they’d been tangled in his hair (why had they been tangled in his hair?). He was covered in white sheets. He yanked them off him, irritated by the feeling of being entrapped, but the sharp movement ignited a pain in his left rib that was enough for Rev to bend over, lips curled into a snarl. It felt like Wilbur’s father had just driven a vicious heel into his side.
“Will,” said a familiar voice with a Geordie lick.
“Fuck you, Phil,” he said without thinking.
“Hey, Rev,” Phil said.
Rev shot him a furious glare. “My ribs hurt like shit.”
“Well,” said Phil evenly, “you sort of did that to yourself.”
Everything came rushing back. The confession. Niki saying no, Niki leaving. Crying on the bridge. Climbing over the rail. Throwing himself into the river. The ice-cold waters. Fighting to stay at the bottom. The foolish hope that he would drown. The thought of how pathetic he was. And then- nothing.
He swallowed and tried not to think about Niki’s face, Niki’s words. Niki’s turned back, Niki walking away from him. It was still all too fresh in his mind, imprinted there like the complex Chinese characters they engraved into stone to make ink seals. Each and every detail of those moments still made his heart hurt. Rev wondered what had ever given him hope in the first place. Perhaps it was Dr. Lee’s encouragement. Perhaps it was Niki’s kindness. Or perhaps it was just him and his reckless idiocy, his laughable lack of self-control.
“Hi.”
The voice was unfamiliar, and it was coming from his left side. Rev turned to find two boys sitting there on chairs, two boys that he didn’t recognise.
“Who are you?” he rasped.
“I’m Charlie,” said the same boy, expression unreadable. He gestured to the other boy beside him. “This is Jack. We’re from the school Discord.”
Rev gazed at them for a while. Then he said to Phil, “Why are they here?”
“They came to visit Wilbur.”
So they were Wilbur’s friends. He should’ve expected them to be, since they were from that Discord server. Rev clenched his jaw and said nothing. Why was it that everyone he met seemed to be… taken? Taken by Wilbur, taken by Phil. Taken by others that were not him. Rev seethed at the thought. Why was it so fucking hard to find someone that wasn’t somehow connected to Wilbur or Techno or Tommy or Phil in some way? Why couldn’t he have friends of his own, friends that weren’t also fucking Wilbur’s? Why was it so hard to do that?
He’d had hope when it came to Niki. He’d been fooled, for a good while, into thinking that she was just another student from the same school, with no affiliation with anyone else he knew. But then he’d found out that she knew Phil, and worse, that she knew Wilbur. That she was one of Wilbur’s closest friends. And that, no matter how friendly Niki had gotten towards him, kept him from fully feeling like the relationship between them was exclusive only to him.
It was selfish jealousy, plain and simple. But what did it matter now? Niki wasn’t here anymore.
“If you don’t mind me asking,” said the boy named Jack cautiously, “you’re the one that hit Minx, right?”
Punching that girl at the bar. Rev remembered that. It was a hazy, distorted mess, but he remembered it.
“Yes,” he said.
Jack shifted in his chair. “We were the ones who were there with her. And now that we’re both here… could you explain why exactly you did it?”
Rev stared at him. For the briefest of intervals he contemplated snarking back something incredibly rude. But then out of nowhere came the thought of Niki. All the fight drained from his limbs, and he laughed in a defeated manner.
“Sure,” he said hollowly. “I’ll tell you everything.”
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 72: heroism
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What did you want to know?” Rev asked.
Jack and Charlie looked at each other, both obviously nervous. They seemed to not know how to act in front of him because he wasn’t Wilbur, and this put Rev off. It was always this strange delicacy that people liked to treat him with, and he found it awfully pretentious. It was either that or the cautious hostility of Phil and Techno and Tommy. He hated both.
“Don’t be scared,” he said. “I’m not going to hurt you.”
“No, it’s not that,” said Charlie. “We’ve just never been in this position before.”
“What position?”
“You know…” Charlie gestured weakly at Rev. “…Not talking to who we logically should be talking to.”
He bit his bottom lip and crossed his legs as though he needed some movement to soothe himself, as though he was uncomfortable with his own phrasing.
Rev closed his eyes and shook his head lightly. Then he laughed. “Just talk to me,” he said. “Sure, I’m not Wilbur. But that doesn’t mean I’m some sort of alien.”
“I didn’t mean that!” Charlie rushed to say. “I know you’re not an alien. I know you’re important. I know you’re as real as Wilbur is, I’m not saying anything against that. It’s just… a little off-putting, is all.”
You’re off-putting, Rev wanted to snap. But he said nothing. He knew their confusion and discomfort didn’t come from a place of malice. It was just irritating him, even if it wasn’t their fault. How difficult was it to just have a conversation with him? Did the others experience this, too? He thought of the rest of them, of Friend and Ghost, and the twins, for the first time in a very long while. He wondered if they ever experienced the same displeasure he did at the way others that knew about Wilbur’s disorder treated them. Perhaps it was just him. Perhaps it was just him and his notorious tendency to be quick to anger.
Or perhaps it was that he’d gotten too used to Niki.
Each thought of Niki was utterly strength-sapping. It made Rev want to walk to the corner of the ward, curl up there, and never talk to anyone again. It made him want to wallow in sorrow and regret, made him want to disintegrate into ash and dust. It made him want to give up.
And that was what stopped him from showing much of his irritation, really. The idea of Niki. It was what made Rev realise that he was currently too tired to be combative.
“Yeah,” was all he said.
Quiet fell upon the four of them for a while. Then, out of nowhere, Phil said, “Why don’t you introduce yourself to them, Rev?”
Rev exhaled deeply. So it had come to this. Self-introductions. Fucking self-introductions, like an indulgent round-robin everyone went around doing the first time they met their new classmates. It was exhausting.
“You don’t have to if you don’t want to,” Jack said, picking up on his reluctant body language. “After all, we already know your name.”
“I’m Rev,” he said. “I’m Wilbur’s age. I’m male.”
“Wait,” Charlie interjected. “Sorry, but does Wilbur have female alters?”
Phil shook his head. “He doesn’t. Well-” he shot Rev a careful glance “-not that I know of, anyway.”
“There are no girls here,” Rev replied. “So you can skip the gender with the others if they’re ever forced by Phil to self-introduce themselves to you.”
“I just thought,” said Phil patiently, “that it would be good for them to know the basics about you, Rev.”
“They know my name,” Rev said. “That should be enough for them, no?”
“Is it short for anything?” asked Jack. “Because it sounds like it’s been truncated or something. Like, I’m assuming that you didn’t name yourself after the sound a motorbike makes.”
“It’s short for Revived,” Rev told him. “Because that’s what I’m meant to do.”
Charlie arched an eyebrow. “To revive?”
Rev nodded. “I told you Wilbur’s father beat him.”
He didn’t miss the way both boys winced, as though they’d been hit in the face by something. “I’m really sorry that happened to you,” Charlie said.
“Don’t be sorry,” said Rev. “I hate pity.”
“I’m sorry,” said Charlie instead.
“That’s not much better.”
This time, Charlie said nothing.
“You were meant to revive Wilbur?” asked Jack.
Rev directed his gaze to the afternoon sun, shining in through the ward windows. “I was meant to keep him alive,” he murmured. “Keep him alive, because if he dies, all of us do. So I took the beatings for him. Took them all, every single day. And my job was to bounce back from each one, shrug them off and keep on living. Though,” he dipped his head, laughed a little to himself, as if it were a sort of joke he was making, “it’s kind of difficult to keep shrugging off vicious beatings like they’re nothing.”
Out of the corner of his eye, Rev saw Jack shake his head speechlessly.
“It’s difficult to pretend you’re fine, even though you’re being beaten into a pulp every night. It’s difficult to be hopeful through all that. So forgive me,” Rev said, grinning, “if I’m a little cynical.”
“No,” said Charlie. His hands were wringing in his lap. “You have all the right to be.”
Rev cocked his head to one side. The two boys in front of him couldn’t have been older than eighteen, considering that they were still students at Whiteleaf. But the amount of empathy they were demonstrating was immense. He was moderately impressed. He hadn’t seen much empathy before, even from adults. Phil’s empathy didn’t count. It was empathy, all right, but it was a lopsided kind of empathy that sometimes made Rev feel even more distanced. If Phil was so empathetic about his past, then why did he treat Rev so inimically? Why did Phil always seem so averse to him? In actuality, his relationship with Phil was mutual. If Phil was going to hate him, Rev thought, then it was only natural that he hated Phil back.
But these boys didn’t seem to hate him, didn’t seem to become cold and unfriendly, even when he’d told them about his cynicism.
Rev decided then and there that he sort of liked Jack and Charlie.
“So,” he said, bringing his hands together, “you wanted to know about the whole incident at Logstedshire’s, didn’t you?”
They both nodded in unison.
“I’ll tell you everything,” said Rev, “from the beginning. So you won’t be confused.”
And he told them. He told them about how he knew Niki, how he was unable to eat, how he’d gone for lunch with her one time and had failed to order anything. He told them about how devastated he was by that, how he’d viewed it as a giant mistake, a colossal failure on his part. How he’d taken it upon himself to attempt eating that day, at Logstedshire’s, how he’d ordered a plate of fish and chips. He told them about the flashbacks that occurred immediately after the food had touched his mouth, about rushing to the washroom, about having a breakdown inside.
“That reminds me,” mused Rev, “I broke the bathroom mirror that night. And I haven’t apologised or paid for it.”
“Rev,” chastised Phil.
Rev raised his hands. “In my defence, I didn’t really know what was real and what wasn’t. I just swung without thinking.”
He told them about leaving the washroom, about staggering back to his seat. He told them about how from his point of view, he’d been approached by a girl and two boys as he was sitting there trying to recover from the flashbacks. He told them about how he didn’t know them, but they seemed to insist he did. He told them about how the girl had laughed and then put her hand on his shoulder, about how it seemed like a firecracker had gone off inside him, about how it felt like pure instinct, the speed and force with which he’d reacted. He told them about how he’d risen from the booth, anger and fear alike rushing through his veins, and stumbled from Logstedshire’s into the cool evening.
When he was done talking, Rev noticed how both boys now wore looks of such deep sadness that for a split second, it amused him.
“Hey,” he said, laughing, “don’t look so depressed. It was my fault.”
Jack shook his head. Slowly and weakly, as though he were in disbelief. “It wasn’t your fault.” Then he closed his eyes, lips coming together in an expression of pain. “I’m sorry,” he croaked. “I really am.” He opened his eyes, looked at Phil. “Now I understand what you meant when you said it was just an unfortunate situation, Phil.”
“It was just that Minx said hello to the wrong person at the wrong time,” muttered Charlie.
Jack sniffed, and it sounded tearful. “I thought, for such a long time, that it was because Wilbur was drunk,” he said. “I thought everything came from that. Not recognising us, getting violent, and then running off without taking responsibility. I thought he’d just gotten stupid drunk and was looking for a way out of it. If I’d known-”
“Don’t worry,” said Rev. “Everyone assumes the worst when they don’t know. You’re not the first, and you won’t be the last.”
“Doesn’t make it right,” Jack said obstinately.
Rev nodded. “True.”
Then all of them sat there in silence for a good moment. It was only after Rev thought they were done talking to him that Charlie proved him wrong by saying, “Well, Rev, I think you’re pretty cool.”
Rev gave him a puzzled look.
“Not just pretty cool,” added Jack. “ Really cool.”
“Thank you…?”
“I mean, you’ve experienced so much pain,” said Charlie. “And you’ve done such an admirable job through it all. You kept Wilbur alive. You took all the beatings for him so he didn’t have to. And you’re still here. You’re unbelievably strong.”
“Unbelievably cool,” echoed Jack.
It was validation Rev didn’t know he needed, until warmth bloomed uncontrollably in his chest and tears came to his eyes. He looked away quickly before the two boys could notice the glassiness, blinking them away, and tried to comprehend the way he was feeling. It was a good feeling. An amazing feeling. A feeling of accomplishment, a feeling of recognition. A feeling he’d never felt before. It felt like, after almost ten years of putting up with endless physical abuse, that it really had come to an end.
His nightmare was over. He was no longer trapped within that lonely battlefield. He had survived the war.
“You’re a hero,” said Charlie quietly.
Rev’s breath hitched in his throat. He’d never thought of himself like that before. As a meatshield? Yes. As a hero? Never. He’d always thought that protecting Wilbur from his father was nothing but his job, his purpose. He thought he’d been made into existence to do nothing but be beaten. To be treated like shit in Wilbur’s place, so that Wilbur didn’t have to. And maybe that had made him bitter and angry, aggressive and sardonic. He’d never in his life thought that he was worthy of being treated well, that he even deserved to be treated well. He’d gone around with the notion that he was broken beyond repair, that he would never be whole again.
But Charlie’s sentence had made him feel the fullest he’d ever felt.
He opened his mouth, overcome with joy, then closed it again. Rev was truly at a loss for words. He didn’t know what to say. Just as he was thinking furiously about how to respond, the ward door opened. In came a nurse, and in her hands was a tray of food. A plastic container full of porridge, and a small cup of what looked like juice.
“Lunch,” she said, moving aside a bouquet of flowers on the table that Rev hadn’t noticed before to put the tray down.
“Thank you,” said Phil as she left. But Rev didn’t say anything. He had suddenly been assailed by memories he didn’t want back, memories of Wilbur’s father assaulting him violently after meals, memories of not being able to eat with Niki, memories of that night in Logstedshire’s when he’d so desperately tried to eat something.
He felt the warmth drain from his face. He couldn’t deal with this now. Not with Charlie and Jack sitting right there, scrutinizing him.
“You can’t eat, right?”
It was Jack. The boy was staring at the tray of food.
Rev licked his lips, which he realised had gone dry. “Yeah,” he said.
“Then,” said Jack, reaching out tentatively, “do you mind?”
Rev paused. Then the realisation hit him, and he was passing Jack the tray without hesitation. “Go ahead,” he told Jack, who immediately dug into the food and began chewing like he hadn’t eaten in weeks.
“Yo, slow down,” Charlie said, amusement all over his face. “You’re going to choke, and then you’re going to need a ward of your own, dumbass.”
Jack dropped the disposable spoon to give Charlie a vulgar gesture that relied on his middle finger. “I didn’t eat lunch, okay?” he shot back, words muffled by the porridge in his mouth. “Hutcherson kept us back again.”
“Skill issue.”
“Fuck you!”
He didn’t know who Hutcherson was. But as Rev watched Jack eat furiously, Charlie laughing beside him and egging him on, he couldn’t help but smile.
Yes, perhaps the battle was over. The battle was over, and he had won. And on the horizon, the sun was rising.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: I FINISHED THE MATH PAPER
@Slimecicle fuck you charlie it did not in fact morph time and space to trap me with it forever
Slimecicle: well i had a great time visiting wilbur
we got to meet rev
so who really won here
Fundy: ?????
you got to meet rev??
Slimecicle: yeah jack and i just left
but we met rev
jack even stole his lunch
jackmanifold: i was so hungry bro
one minute longer and i would’ve started eating you
Slimecicle: AYO?
jackmanifold: fuck you i meant the cannibalism way
not the sexual way
get ur mind out of the gutter
clay: im not sure which is worse tbh
cannibalism or sexual innuendos
Fundy: why is this even a comparison??
of course cannibalism is worse
Slimecicle: yeah idk if i’m the problem here jack
clearly u had no qualms with eating human flesh
jackmanifold: well you get to live another day charlie because rev gave me his lunch
and idk if it was because i was hungry or not but
for hospital porridge
that shit’s good man
WilburSoot: I saved your life, Charlie.
Slimecicle: YOOOO REV
Fundy: rev???
WilburSoot: How will you repay me?
Slimecicle: uhhh
jackmanifold: rev this man is poor as fuck he has nothing to give you
i suggest you just let me eat him next time
Slimecicle: .
bro i would literally rather jump into a volcano than be eaten by jack manifold
jackmanifold: do it then
what’s taking u so long
WilburSoot: So you have nothing to give me?
I should’ve thrown that tray out the window.
Slimecicle: D:
why are u so mean to me
Fundy: maybe because u deserve it
Slimecicle: WHAT
i have done nothing but be a good and upstanding citizen
i have done nothing to deserve this
jackmanifold: ah yes the same person who types ‘ez scrubs’ each time he wins a game of bedwars
Slimecicle: WHY WOULD YOU EXPOSE ME LIKE THIS
jackmanifold: which is not often tbf
hey im just saying man
bro is toxic af
Fundy: upstanding citizen my ass
WilburSoot: What’s bedwars?
jackmanifold: .
rev do you not know about minecraft
WilburSoot: I know about Minecraft.
I know Wilbur plays it.
So does R. Fakier.
Fundy: r. fakier?
jackmanifold: another alter i think?
WilburSoot: Yes.
Fundy: yoooo
why do all the alters have cool names
first rev
then r. fakier
what’s next
chad?
WilburSoot: There’s no Chad here.
Sorry to break it to you.
Fundy: damn
Slimecicle: do you know what hypixel is rev
WilburSoot: No.
Slimecicle: omg we have to get rev into a hypixel bedwars game sometime bro
WilburSoot: What’s Hypixel?
Slimecicle: see rev i would explain but
it would be so much funnier if you had no idea
jackmanifold: agreed
Fundy: agreed
WilburSoot: I really should’ve thrown that tray out the window, huh.
Slimecicle: WHAT
Notes:
if you like this fic please consider dropping by my new fic crescendo (con dolore)! there's EVEN MORE shenanigans there and they're all still idiots don't worry
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 73: misbelief
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We think it would be best if you consider admitting him to the psychiatric ward.”
“What he needs right now is support from his family and friends.”
“I'd still advise you to admit him, just for a while, so that we can monitor him.”
“I understand. But I really don’t want him to be admitted unless it’s mandatory.”
Wilbur woke to hushed voices talking. He cracked open his eyes blearily and caught a glimpse of two people standing at the foot of his bed, near the television: Phil, and a taller doctor.
The pain in his ribs was much better than the first day; it no longer was sharp and unbearable. Rather, now, it was a dull throb that grew slightly worse when he groaned and propped himself up on one elbow, hair tumbling messily into his face.
The two figures turned to him almost simultaneously. Phil rushed to help raise the head of the bed to a more vertical position so that Wilbur could sit up properly, and the doctor walked over to his side, placing his hands on the bed rail.
“Good afternoon,” he said kindly. “How are you feeling today?”
“Alright,” rasped Wilbur, and it wasn’t a lie. His ribs definitely were feeling better. It was to the point where he could walk without exacerbating the pain from the injury - he actually didn’t really need to be hospitalised anymore.
The doctor apparently thought the same. “We’re ready to discharge you, if you’re good to leave.”
Wilbur paused. He looked over at his stepfather, who was watching the conversation with a reserved, neutral gaze. He glanced around at the ward; the clean white sheets, the blank television screen, the non-slip floor. And most of all, he took in the quietness of the atmosphere now that no one was talking, the silence that seemed to be almost synonymous with the rehabilitative properties of the hospital.
It was a peace that he’d never known. And everything about it calmed him. It wasn’t just the quiet that was calming; it was the knowledge that he was in a safe space, that he was under watch. It reassured him that even if he were to lose time again, if he were to act out without knowing, he wouldn’t be allowed to hurt himself. It signified a form of control that was scarce when it came to his disorder.
Yes, perhaps that was the better word. Reassuring.
“Can I talk about it with my stepfather?” he croaked finally.
The doctor seemed to understand. “Sure,” he said, and stepped away with a nod of farewell to Phil. As the door closed behind him, Wilbur exhaled a breath he hadn’t known he’d been holding in, running a hand through his hair in an effort to tame his curls.
“What time is it?” he asked Phil.
“4:57pm,” Phil replied. “It’s Wilbur, right?”
Wilbur nodded instinctually. But then it hit him with a jolt of alarm: why would Phil need to ask that? There was only one answer, and Wilbur hated it.
“Someone else was here,” he said. It wasn’t a question. It was a statement.
Phil sighed. “What’s the last thing you remember?”
Jack and Charlie. The shock when they’d walked in. The discomfort, the feeling of vulnerability, of being exposed. The festering idea of wanting to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself in it. And then-
Violent alcoholic.
Just those two words made him nauseous. Wilbur’s head spun. All he could do was stare blankly at the television as a strong wave of headiness overcame him. He had a reply for Phil, but he couldn’t verbalise it. Of course he remembered. He remembered, so clearly, Jack’s voice. Charlie’s concerned face. Then… nothing.
Despite himself, Wilbur choked out a laugh. Even within the secure boundaries of the hospital, he was leaving his own body. It seemed like nothing would stop that; the process was more like a force of nature than a response to trauma. It couldn’t be halted. It happened no matter where he was - even while he was in the hospital.
“It was Rev,” said Phil. “He talked to Jack and Charlie.”
“Did he get angry at them? Do I have to go pick up the pieces after him again?”
Phil shook his head. “He didn’t. He was happy. It’s the first time I’ve ever seen Rev like that.”
Wilbur turned to him, curiosity piqued. “Why was he happy? What happened?”
“Jack and Charlie listened to him.”
“That’s all?”
“Yeah.”
“We’ve got to ask Jack and Charlie for the secret formula. How in the fuck they made Rev happy, I have no idea.”
Phil’s eyes flickered up to him, and then back down again. “Maybe there’s no secret formula,” he said. “Maybe it’s just that simple. Maybe all we have to do is listen.”
He shifted by the cushioned ledge, turning to the windows. The afternoon sunlight was warm and thick, and Wilbur was sure that the only thing keeping them from melting into the floor was the strong air-conditioning in the ward.
“I’ve been thinking about it,” Phil said.
“About what?”
“Rev.”
Wilbur snorted. “Okay, and? What’s there to think about him?”
“I’ve just been thinking,” said Phil slowly, “that maybe Rev’s got a lot to say.”
“Of course he’s got a lot to say,” Wilbur said snidely. “And it’s always resentful and bitter.”
“Maybe he’s resentful and bitter because no one's listened to him.”
“Or maybe he’s just a dick. Look at what he did to Niki. He confesses to her, and then when she says no, he jumps off the park bridge? Think about Niki. How is she going to feel about all this? All the guilt she must have?”
Phil didn’t respond. In the brief silence, Wilbur’s heavy breathing was audible.
“It’s all because of Rev,” Wilbur spat.
Phil sighed again and finally looked away from the windows. He sat down on the ledge. “Niki was the one,” he said. “Niki was the one who told me to have a think about it.”
Wilbur threw up his hands, ignoring the painful twinge in his side as he did so. “It’s Niki , Phil,” he said exasperatedly. “She’s a saint. Of course she sides with Rev.”
“So did Jack and Charlie.”
“What?”
“They called him a hero, Will,” Phil murmured, gaze still fixed upon his lap. “And the moment they said that, I saw true joy cross Rev’s face. It was like something he desperately needed to hear.”
He fell silent for a moment, and then continued, “It’s true that Rev took almost all the physical abuse for you. If you’ve got things to work through, then he definitely does, too.”
“They’ve all got things to work through,” Wilbur snapped. “It doesn’t excuse him from being a piece of shit. The rest have never given me problems, besides the gaps in time. I. Fakier does a great job at school. Friend makes things less stressful. But what does Rev do? Trash your house, destroy my relationships, and jump off a fucking bridge.”
He brought his hands to his temples, consternated beyond belief. “I just don’t get it,” he croaked. “I don’t get him. ”
“Have we tried to?” asked Phil.
Silence slammed down on the both of them, especially Wilbur. It was a damning question. They both knew the weight of it, and they both knew the answer: no.
“Maybe,” said Phil, “we just have to give him a chance.”
Wilbur looked away. Nausea was churning in his gut. “I don’t want to talk about it anymore.”
Phil nodded as though Wilbur’s response was expected. “Okay.”
Wilbur took a while to compose himself, eyes closed, swallowing fiercely against the cocktail of emotions eating him from the inside out. Listen to Rev, Niki had said. He has things to say. But the thought of it made him sick. If he did, for a second, put aside everything - his hatred, his dislike, his aversion - and listen to Rev, what would he hear? Did he want to know, in brutal detail, how his father had abused him? Did he want to know the mental toll it took? Did he want to know anything about it at all?
It’s a self-fulfilling prophecy. You say you’ll listen if he behaves better, but how is he ever going to behave better if you don’t listen to him first? How is he ever going to improve without love and compassion?
Just think about it. He’s taken so much of the abuse for you. He must have so much he wants to say, so much he needs to work through. What you remember, he’d remember tenfold. Wouldn’t he?
He was so busy saving you. But who’s going to save him?
Wilbur shook his head violently, trying to clear all thoughts of Rev from his mind. He didn’t want to think about it any further. Niki was a good advocate, but when it came to Rev, Wilbur was too adept at being stubborn. Not even her kindness could convince him.
When Wilbur looked at Phil again, his stepfather had stood up and tucked his hands into the pockets of his pants. “About the discharge,” he said. “We could get back to the dorms in less than an hour if we leave now.”
Wilbur let out a shaky breath.
“What if I don’t want to go?” he said softly.
Phil gave him a puzzled look. He walked over from the ledge and stopped at Wilbur’s bed, sitting down on the side of the mattress. “Why don’t you want to go?” he asked.
There were too many reasons. Escape from school, the stress-free environment, the quiet serenity, the isolation as though he’d been cut off from the rest of the world, the knowledge that medical personnel were keeping an eye on him; that reassurance from earlier, reassurance that even if he did something stupid, it would be caught by someone. But Wilbur found that he didn’t have the energy to say any of them. He offered Phil a perfunctory shrug instead, playing at the sheets with one hand.
But Phil was expecting an answer. And Wilbur supposed that was fair. Hospitals were expensive. If he was going to be selfish and ask for a longer stay, he at least had to give Phil a reason.
“I just think,” he croaked after a very long while, “that I need more time to rest.” He looked directly at Phil for the first time since he’d woken up. “I’m not ready to leave.”
Phil’s eyes were sad, but they also held an understanding that Wilbur needed.
“Okay,” he said. “One more night.”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: SHIT
I GOT CAUGHT UP IN DOING HOMEWORK AND LOST TRACK OF TIME
I WAS GONNA ASK WHEN I COULD VISIT WILBUR
Slimecicle: wow
fake friend!
Fundy: fucking trip and fall charlie
i hate you
@Ph1LzA im so sorry phil
i think visiting hours are over no
Ph1LzA: Yes, they are
Unfortunate, Floris.
Fundy: FUCK
jackmanifold: how did you lose track of time
what were you doing that was so interesting
Fundy: it was a physics paper
jackmanifold: ???????
shit’s dry as fuck
how do you lose track of time doing a physics paper
Fundy: ok maybe ‘lost track of time’ is not that accurate
yes i agree physics is fucking dry
so it’s really easy for me to get distracted by my phone if i leave it in the room
henceforth what i do is i put it on the table outside until i finish the paper
i had zero connection to the internet for the past two hours
then when i finish i look up and it’s half past eight
Slimecicle: ‘henceforth’ :skull:
Fundy: i know i know im so eloquent
and i don’t even take lit
ok but phil can i come tomorrow then
after school
Ph1LzA: Wilbur’s getting discharged tomorrow, so I’m afraid not
Fundy: damn
Slimecicle: wilbur’s getting discharged tomorrow??
so quickly?
Ph1LzA: He’s been in the hospital for three days already.
Tomorrow will be the fourth.
The doctors cleared him for discharge today, actually
But he wanted to stay one more day
clay: a fractured rib heals that fast?
jackmanifold: aren’t you the biology student clay
clay: stfu
i am simply asking a very pertinent medical question
Slimecicle: ‘pertinent’ :skull:
@Eret watch out there are people coming for your status as a lit student
Eret: ?
Slimecicle: i think fundy and clay have suddenly become connoisseurs of the english language
Fundy: ah, but you see, sire, i have always been a patron of the arts
jackmanifold: bullshit
what arts
Slimecicle: art of the 3.9 gpa
Fundy: i will genuinely finish you off one day charlie
you better sleep with one eye open
Slimecicle: eh it was worth it
o7
clay: o7
jackmanifold: o7
Fundy: all of you SUCK
WilburSoot: i agree
jackmanifold: .
clay: .
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
rev?
WilburSoot: no
wilbur
jackmanifold: oh
YOOOOOOOOOOOO
WELCOME BACK
WilburSoot: ?
welcome back to what
Slimecicle: this discord
u haven’t spoken here in like a week and a half
WilburSoot: oh
thanks
jackmanifold: bro did u know
rev has no idea what hypixel is
or bedwars
we should play with him one day when he’s here
it’ll be so funny
WilburSoot: idk if you should
Fundy: ??? why
WilburSoot: he might not treat you guys that well
idk how he’s going to act when he loses
which if he’s playing with you guys is bound to happen
jackmanifold: what the FUCK does that mean
WilburSoot: he would probably break my laptop
idk
i would rather not have my shit ruined by him again
Slimecicle: wilbur
is that really what u think of rev
WilburSoot: yes
it’s a trend
jackmanifold: he was so cool when we met him though
seems to be the tsundere type
Fundy: ok what anime have you been watching jack
jackmanifold: bro i dont even watch anime
it’s just a term everyone knows
fuck off floris i ain’t watching fruits basket with you
Fundy: :(
Slimecicle: wilbur i dont mean to be rude but
is it possible that you’re misunderstanding rev?
WilburSoot: and you know this how
Slimecicle: i think he’s just very hurt
jack and i could tell when he was talking about his past
he said he was meant to keep you alive
and that’s really heroic if you ask me
WilburSoot: yea?
u know what’s not heroic
jumping off a bridge because a girl rejected him
Slimecicle: ??????
WilburSoot: that’s the whole reason why im in the hospital in the first place
Slimecicle: oh
WilburSoot: idk maybe YOU’VE got it wrong charlie
maybe he isn’t as cool as you think he is
jackmanifold: he’s very hurt wilbur
that’s all
WilburSoot: ok
thanks for the advice guys :thumbsup:
Fundy: something tells me that's sarcasm
WilburSoot: perhaps it is
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 74: revolution
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: what a fine thursday morning it is
Fundy: the only two mornings of the week that are ‘fine’ for me are fridays and saturdays
so idk what ur talking about
jackmanifold: tbh i was just saying that so i’d have a reason to talk here
im eating breakfast and im bored
Slimecicle: bro u dont need a reason to talk
just talk
ur acting like we all don’t sit on discord instead of paying attention in class
jackmanifold: TRUE
clay: thursday sucks
i have football after school
jackmanifold: yeah i also have tennis
nvm i take it back
thursdays are bad
Fundy: any day that isn’t friday or saturday is bad
Slimecicle: even sunday?
Fundy: sundays are but a brutal reminder that the weekend is almost over
i wake up every sunday with a feeling of deep dread in my stomach
clay: you know what
he’s sort of right
Fundy: sort of?
i KNOW im right
fuck sundays
every time sunday happens im thinking to myself, ‘there goes all my chances to wake up at 1pm for this week’
‘it’s back to 7am tomorrow’
clay: facts
i wish whoever had the bright idea to make class start at 8am a very please play in traffic
because what the FUCK
Slimecicle: real question would you guys rather school started at 8am and ended at 1pm
or started at 11am and ended at 4pm
Fundy: what a conundrum
more time to sleep but less time to do homework
jackmanifold: just wake up early to do it??
Fundy: and what difference would that make from just having school be 8am to 1pm
ur waking up early either way
there is no escape
jackmanifold: ur right
it’s hopeless
Slimecicle: personally with the amount of homework we get i don’t really think we can afford to give up three hours of productivity lol
clay: once again it comes back to ‘fuck whiteleaf’
this is all their fault
Technoblade: overthrow the board immediately
start a revolution right this instant
Eret: Techno.
Technoblade: sorry not sorry eret
as johann wolfgang von goethe once said
‘a great revolution is never the fault of the people, but of the government’
Fundy: IT’S ALL WHITELEAF’S FAULT!!!!!!
now that is a motion i can get behind
Slimecicle: if only we can get everybody else to get behind it as well
but noo
the rest of them are too busy sucking up to the school for a chance at a scholarship
or some sort of award
Technoblade: ‘every revolution was thought first in one man’s mind’
~ ralph waldo emerson
this is just the beginning
Fundy: how do you know so many revolution quotes techno
should i be scared
clay: he’s american
he should know
Fundy: SO ARE YOU
BUT I DON’T SEE YOU RECITING REVOLUTION QUOTES DO I
clay: well
he’s technoblade
Fundy: you know what
fair
he really is technoblade
clay: a lot of his behaviour can be explained away by that simple fact
Technoblade: like what behaviour
jackmanifold: being good at everything you do
Slimecicle: being stupidly eloquent
Fundy: knowing random quotes about war or revolution
Technoblade: hey in my defense
the art of war was a good read
sun tzu might’ve been the original shakespeare
Fundy: haven’t read it
Technoblade: you should
except you don’t read at all do you
Fundy: WTF
I DO???
Technoblade: ok and give me a list of the books you’ve read in the past month
Fundy: physics textbook
chemistry textbook
econs readings
english passages
Slimecicle: :skull:
Fundy: maths handouts
Technoblade: you are truly a voracious reader fundy
Fundy: thank you thank you
jackmanifold: so by that logic is everyone here a voracious reader lmao
Technoblade: we are an extremely educated bunch
Slimecicle: are we still voracious readers if everyone is a voracious reader
Technoblade: i mean not everyone
@Skeppy
Skeppy: I HATE YOU TECHNOBLAED
jackmanifold: ‘technoblaed’ is crazy
Skeppy: SHUT UP
IT’S STILL PRONOUNCED THE SAME
jackmanifold: i know
that’s what makes it so genius
Technoblade: skeppy you know it’s true
you can’t deny it
Skeppy: NO ITS NOT
Technoblade: ok then give me a list of the books you’ve read in the past month
Skeppy: .
UHH
Technoblade: that’s what i thought
Skeppy: FINE
I AM NOT A VORACIOUS READER
HAPPY?
Slimecicle: doubt he even knows what ‘voracious’ means :skull:
Skeppy: WTF
I DO
CHARLIE DO NOT JOIN FORCES WITH TECHNOBLADE
Technoblade: it’s like free states versus slave states all over again
jackmanifold: cmon guys what did your founding fathers say
something like
‘united we stand, divided we fall’?
Technoblade: ‘by uniting we stand, by dividing we fall’
jackmanifold: yeah that’s practically the same thing
the message is clear
yall gotta stay good chums
Skeppy: I’LL BECOME GOOD CHUMS WITH YOUR MOM
jackmanifold: ?????
what did my mom do
Skeppy: SHE HAD YOU
Fundy: ngl jack u have nothing to worry about
skeppy’s so addicted to minecraft he’ll procrastinate having sex with your mother
Slimecicle: :skull:
Skeppy: WHAT
clay: :skull:
jackmanifold: :skull: that is CRAZY WORK FLORIS
Skeppy: I HOPE YOU FALL IN A DITCH AND DIE
Fundy: i hope i do otw to school
like genuinely
thank you for your well-wishes skeppy
jackmanifold: relatable
Fundy: i do not want to spend my first period with hutcherson
get this man out of my sight
clay: i have biology first period
today we are apparently dissecting a pig heart
Slimecicle: YOO???
BRO KILLED TECHNOBLADE
Technoblade: damn
clay: .
ok wait that is so funny i never thought of it that way before
jackmanifold: how many people are there in your class clay
clay: 28
Slimecicle: BRO KILLED 28 TECHNOBLADES
clay: how tf was i the one who killed them
the hearts are provided by the school
Slimecicle: THE SCHOOL KILLED 28 TECHNOBLADES
Technoblade: i died 28 times for the sake of science
but it’s ok
technoblade never dies
jackmanifold: that would actually be world-changing if it were true
imagine a pig that never dies no matter how many times you kill it
you could cure world hunger
Fundy: does it just grow back all the meat like a fucking tree or
jackmanifold: idk tbh
i didn’t think that far
Slimecicle: i would assume killing it doesn’t count the harvesting of meat
so technically you would have a pig that won’t stay dead long enough for you to actually get any pork from it
it would be a fun attraction though
an eternally-reviving pig
better than a pig that spells words on webs
clay: ok but the ethics of that?
im guessing killing a pig over and over would constitute animal cruelty
jackmanifold: oh wow clay u guessed?
clay: fuck OFF
Slimecicle: actually
speaking of pigs writing words on webs
@WilburSoot
how are you today
.
jackmanifold: damn i just reached school and he still hasn’t replied
i think either he’s not awake or he hates you
Slimecicle: probably still sleeping
he’s in the hospital after all
getting discharged today apparently
clay: u just dont want to admit that he hates you
Slimecicle: i hate YOU clay
clay: wow
thinking about kicking charlie from the server
Slimecicle: ????????
clay: just kidding
or am i
:)
Fundy: no matter what he’s the server owner charlie
you gotta kiss his ass
stay in his good books
Slimecicle: if clay wanted someone to kiss his ass ranboo would’ve gladly done it
@Ranboo
Ranboo: hi
sorry i haven’t talked in a long while
parents have literally been harassing me and they're homophobic as usual
im so drained
but i’ve been keeping up with things
Fundy: shit im sorry to hear that ranboo
Ranboo: alls good :thumbsup:
im just trying to survive school and this bullshit at the same time
@WilburSoot i’d like to apologise in advance before you come back and read this
it was wrong of me to assume things regarding the minx situation
Slimecicle: :(
Ranboo: but to answer your question charlie
fuck no im not gonna kiss clay’s ass
Slimecicle: DAMN
i thought you were gay
Ranboo: i am
but unfortunately i don’t have the hots for clay
clay: D:
but i had the hots for you ranboo
Ranboo: what
Fundy: what
Slimecicle: ?????
clay: ugh
i feel nauseous
im gonna throw up flower petals soon
jackmanifold: there is NO WAY you just brought up hanahaki disease in this day and age
clay: bleurgh
Ranboo: bruh
what is this conversation
seriously first thing i come back to is ‘if clay wanted someone to kiss his ass ranboo would’ve gladly done it’
which by itself i can forgive
but now this
what even is this
Slimecicle: daily crashout before school starts
when will we be free
Technoblade: do you hear the people sing
jackmanifold: singing the song of angry men
Fundy: IT IS THE MUSIC OF A PEOPLE WHO WILL NOT BE SLAVES AGAIN
Technoblade: a revolution is on the horizon
down with the school principal
Ranboo: i agree
Fundy: WHEN THE BEATING OF YOUR HEART
ECHOES THE BEATING OF THE DRUMS
BIG TOMMY: THERE IS A LIFE ABOUT TO START WHEN TOMORROW COMES
we had to sing this in choir once
it was majestic
amazing song
i still have it in my spotify playlist to this day
jackmanifold: based move tommy
Fundy: how many people do you think we’d need to start a revolution
like what percent of the school
Technoblade: the peasants made up about 90% of the population during the french revolution
jackmanifold: and once again you know this how??
Technoblade: like i said
i am a voracious reader
Fundy: crap
90% is a lot
idk if this revolution is possible guys
Technoblade: anything is possible fundy
Fundy: but we’d need to have like
pretty much the entire school with us
and that’s not going to happen
because a good portion of them are busy kissing whiteleaf’s ass trying to be good students
Slimecicle: ok mr 3.9 gpa
Fundy: go to hell charlie
jackmanifold: floris is right
it would be next to impossible to make a revolution happen
Technoblade: ah but you forget
like wendell phillips once said
‘revolutions are not made
they come.’
Notes:
wow would you look at that finally a chapter with no angst
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 75: promise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Phil was in a hurry. Not a malicious hurry, like he wanted Wilbur out of the hospital to avoid paying more bills, but a hurry in the sense of a worried father who didn’t want to see his son bedridden any longer. He was packing things, cleaning up, and pulling out Wilbur’s clothes.
“Thanks,” said Wilbur, as Phil handed him the articles of clothing. “Where did you get these from?”
Phil raised his head from where he was trying to stuff a towel into his bag. “You were wearing them that night when Rev jumped.”
Wilbur furrowed his eyebrows as he studied the apparel he was holding. They consisted of a grey button-down, tight black jeans, and a jacket. Normal enough, and Wilbur could somewhat see himself wearing them, but he had to remind himself that he hadn’t been the one to pick out these clothes. Rev had. Rev had, when he went to the park with Niki that night. The thought of it made Wilbur clench his teeth. Now, he didn’t feel like wearing them at all.
“I left them out to dry,” Phil explained. “I would’ve brought you new clothes, but I can’t get into your dorm without you.”
“It’s fine,” Wilbur said, taking a deep breath in. He didn’t want to wear them because it felt wrong, but it wasn’t like he had a choice. He headed slowly to the bathroom, clothes in hand, and changed out of his hospital pyjamas.
Phil seemed to have successfully stuffed in the towel by the time Wilbur returned, and he zipped up his bag with a finality that Wilbur knew was resolute. “Ready to go?” he asked.
Wilbur licked his lips and nodded. “Yeah,” he said. He left out the ‘I guess’ hovering on the tip of his tongue.
He folded up the hospital clothes neatly and left them on the bed, having already made the sheets as well as he could, then followed Phil morosely out the door. Before it swung closed behind him, Wilbur took a glance back at the place he’d resided in for the past four days, a strange feeling of sorrow coming over him. It wasn’t like he wanted to be hospitalised - he wouldn’t injure himself on purpose just to be admitted again - but for some reason, Wilbur thought he’d miss the ward. He’d miss the ward and all of its silent serenity, its sterile cleanliness, its rehabilitative simplicity. He’d miss the ward and all the peace and quiet it had brought him.
It wasn’t coming from a place of wanting to stay. It was coming from a place of gratitude, if you could even be grateful to a place. Wilbur was grateful for everything the ward had afforded him that he could not find in his busy schooling life. And it was the kind of gratefulness that found no way to be expressed other than through a mournful reluctance to desert.
But he knew he had to go. It was an obligation, not just to Whiteleaf, not just to Phil, but also himself. He couldn’t coop up in the hospital like a coward and eternally refuse to return to the real world. His sojourn at the hospital had been needed and well-deserved, but now it was time to go back. Wilbur owed himself that much.
The door closed gently, and Wilbur turned back around to find that Phil had already made it halfway down the hall. He scrambled to catch up, weaving through the crowds of doctors and nurses hurrying about to keep pace. By the time he reached Phil, his stepfather had already gotten to the lift lobby and had pressed the button for the lift.
“We’ll need to finalise your discharge papers downstairs,” Phil told him. “Then we can go.”
They did that, settling the paperwork necessary for Wilbur’s discharge. Then they walked to the carpark in silence, and Phil led them to his car in a far corner. Wilbur wondered why he hadn’t parked closer to the entrance. There were so many empty lots now. Perhaps they’d all been full when Phil first arrived.
The drive back was also quiet, and Wilbur was immersed in staring at the passing city when Phil finally asked, “Are you good to go back to school tomorrow?”
This time Wilbur voiced his uncertainty. “I’m not sure,” he said.
There was still a slight pain in his ribs, although it really only hurt when he either put pressure on the injury or moved forcibly. It wasn’t interfering with his functioning, but what Wilbur was more worried about was the fact that according to Phil, he hadn’t been here to attend school in more than a week. According to Phil, he’d missed an entire week by the time he came to in the hospital, which meant that he’d missed the first week of lessons right after the June break. Sure, it was only a week - some smart people could see it that way and make up for it no problem - but Wilbur wasn’t sure if he was intelligent enough to do that. Wilbur wasn’t confident enough in his academic ability to recover from the whole week he’d skipped.
“If you’re worried about the week you weren’t here for,” Phil said as if on cue, as the car slowed to a halt at a traffic light, “you could always ask the Discord.”
Wilbur sighed. “Most of them are science students,” he said wearily. “And I don’t want to be a bother anyway. I’ll handle it myself.”
“Bad habit,” said Phil.
“What?”
Phil shot him a glance in the rearview mirror. “Trying to handle things yourself all the time.”
Wilbur said nothing in indignance, but a part of him was painfully aware that Phil had a point. From the ages of five to twelve, after his mother’s death, he’d had no one; no one besides his tyrannical, controlling, abusive father. He’d been practically conditioned to stand on his own two feet. He hadn’t turned to anyone because there hadn’t been anyone for him to turn to. But things were different now. He had people. People who would listen if he wanted to talk, people who would lend him their support if he just asked for it. So why was it that it was so hard for him to break free of keeping everything to himself? What about the behaviour made it so hard to stop?
Perhaps it was the shame; the shame surrounding his past and his disorder. Wilbur had a suspicion that getting past this shame was akin to getting past social anxiety, in the sense that they were both muscles that needed to be trained. It’s a muscle, Dr. Lee had told him once about social anxiety. It’s a muscle that you need to use. The more you use it, the stronger it becomes. Wilbur thought that counteracting the shame was a bit like that. The hardest part of it all was the initial stage of even reaching out in the first place.
You know how we treat social anxiety? Dr. Lee had asked him before.
Wilbur had thought for a while, and then went with the answer he figured was his best guess: exposure?
Dr. Lee had nodded. Yes. We slowly expose patients to situations with socialisation. Situations with less pressure first, and then if they handle those well, they move onto ones that perhaps have more people, or more expectation. It’s like climbing a flight of stairs; we start small, and work our way up.
What was a small step that he could take? Wilbur bit his lip. It didn’t seem like there was one. Every single notion of telling someone else about his problems, no matter who they were, sounded like an awful idea. But Wilbur knew that was just the fear and shame speaking. They were catastrophising things, turning anything regarding asking for help into terrible, monstrous feats. And despite the loud terror in Wilbur’s mind, he logically knew where he should be starting: with the person sitting in front of him, driving the car.
Phil was a simple, obvious choice. Wilbur closed his eyes and swallowed hard, trying to muster up the courage to say what he wanted to say. He knew exactly what he should be telling Phil, exactly what he’d been wrongfully keeping to himself for too long.
“Phil,” he croaked.
Phil hummed questioningly.
“I… found a journal entry. By Ghost.”
Phil raised an eyebrow. “This is sudden.”
“I know,” he said, desperately trying not to stop talking. “It was from a while ago.”
“What was it about?”
Shit. Wilbur’s tongue suddenly felt like lead. The fear that enveloped him now was fresh and eager, ready to devour him whole. He found that no matter how much he tried to spit the words out, they would not leave his mouth. They were just six words: he poured hot water on me. They sounded so easy to say in his head, but when it came to actually vocalising them, Wilbur fell short.
“Will?”
Nevermind, half of him wanted to say. Forget about it. But the other half wanted to say those six words that were currently playing on repeat in his mind.
He poured hot water on me. He poured hot water on me. He poured hot water on me.
“…He poured hot water on me,” Wilbur said, staccato and stiff.
He didn’t miss the way Phil froze. “What?”
Wilbur shook his head, sudden exhaustion coming over him. It felt like he’d just run a marathon. “I can’t say it again.”
Phil just stared at him for a long moment through the rearview mirror. He only broke gaze when the light turned green and he had to turn his eyes to the road, but his lips were pursed into a thin, angry line that made Wilbur tremble a little. He knew that line. He’d seen it on his father’s face so many times before. He wondered if Phil was going to strike him for speaking up. He wouldn’t blame Phil if he did.
“Why, Will?” was all Phil said, and it lacked the anger Wilbur was expecting.
Wilbur blinked. “Why… what?”
“Why did you keep this to yourself?” Phil said. His voice was pained and hoarse. “Why didn’t you let us know about this?”
“Hey, you can’t talk about lying,” Wilbur said, defensive.
“Tu quoque,” said Phil quietly.
Wilbur exhaled. “I just didn’t know if it was true or not,” he said. “I didn’t want to think it was. I didn’t want to accept what Ghost wrote, because I thought… I thought he’d broken me enough. I didn’t want to believe that he could’ve broken me in more ways than I know.”
“Will,” Phil sighed, shaking his head. “Does anyone even know about this at all? Or have you just been holding onto it this whole time?”
“Dr. Lee knows,” Wilbur replied. “And Niki.”
“Niki?”
“We went to a Starbucks, just after I discovered the entry. I showed it to her.”
“Do you still have the journal?” Phil asked. “Can I see it?”
“I’ll take pictures.”
“Okay.”
Phil drove on, and soon enough they reached campus without issue. Wilbur stepped out of the car once it had pulled up at the curb outside the gates, and Phil cleared his throat. “You sure you’re okay going back to the dorms on your own?”
“I’ll be fine, Phil.”
“You don’t want me to go with you?”
“No.”
“Alright,” Phil finally said. “Call me if you need anything, Will.”
It was a throwback to the bad habit of not reaching out. Wilbur thought, for a moment, how ironic Phil’s statement was. Call him if he needed anything? What did he think Wilbur was? A burden? No, he’d never call Phil, even if he desperately needed something. He’d be intruding if he did.
But then Wilbur quickly identified that toxic pattern of thinking and shut it down immediately before it could fester and grow into something bigger, mentally driving it away. He’d been conditioned by the first twelve years of his life to keep everything to himself, sure. But he was no longer trapped with no one but his father, and it was time for him to start stepping out of the shell he’d locked himself away in for so long. It was time to take small steps towards healthy dependency. It was time to acknowledge his suffering. It was time to make promises, not tell lies.
“I will,” he said. And it was a promise.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: IT’S FRIDAY
:tada::tada::tada:
Slimecicle: fucking finally
took it long enough to arrive
Skeppy: NOOB ASS FRIDAY
SLOWER THAN MY RANDOM TEAMMATES IN BEDWARS
Slimecicle: :skull: crazy coming from you skeppy
Skeppy: ?
Slimecicle: @Technoblade isn’t skeppy pretty slow at bedwars
Technoblade: he’s bad when i need him to be good
Skeppy: ????????
jackmanifold: oh shit
that’s arguably worse than if he straight up said you sucked
Skeppy: I HATE TECHNOBLADE
BIG TOMMY: same
Skeppy: ME :handshake: TOMMY
Technoblade: first two members of the technoblade hate club
only question is who’s president
Fundy: so who hates technoblade more essentially
Skeppy: MY HATRED FOR TECHNOBLADE IS ETERNAL AND UNDYING
jackmanifold: most eloquent sentence that has ever left skeppy’s mouth
Skeppy: I HATE JACK MANIFOLD
Fundy: same
Slimecicle: same
clay: same
jackmanifold: what the FUCK
Fundy: first four members of the jack manifold hate club
only question is who’s president
jackmanifold: i hate all of you
no exceptions
WilburSoot: wow
that’s harsh even from you manifold
Fundy: WILBUR
Slimecicle: yoo hi wilbs
WilburSoot: holy shit
never call me that again
Slimecicle: LMAOAOA
sorry it sounded better in my head
jackmanifold: well ur stupid so of course it did
Slimecicle: YO??
Fundy: how are you wilbur
u got discharged yesterday right
WilburSoot: yep
i spent the entirety of yesterday resting
im going back to school today
Fundy: :tada:
congrats on recovering!!!
WilburSoot: thank you
you know i wouldn’t have had to recover at all if rev hadn’t jumped off the fucking park bridge
Slimecicle: im ngl wilbur
no offense but
it’s a wonder he lasted this long
if i were rev i probably would’ve attempted to die a long time ago
and i say that as a person who generally doesn’t struggle with mental health
jackmanifold: he’s been through a lot
probably too much for one person
and he’s not even one whole person
WilburSoot: ok but it’s different
if he dies i die too
it’s not like his actions don’t have consequences
and worse it’s not him that has to deal with them
it’s me
it’s always me
Fundy: i’m sorry wilbur
clay: that sounds rough man
WilburSoot: imagine just waking up in the hospital with a stabbing pain in your ribs and you have no idea how you got there
jackmanifold: we can’t imagine it
no one here can
except you
WilburSoot: wouldn’t you be confused and upset too?
especially when you find out it’s not even your fault?
jackmanifold: yeah i would
WilburSoot: that’s what i mean when i say i’m angry with him
it’s his actions
why do i have to keep copping the consequences?
Slimecicle: maybe if you heard him out he would be better
because he was actually really nice once we listened
WilburSoot: i don’t want to hear him out is the thing
i don’t want to know
clay: sounds like something you have to work through
no matter what he’s part of you
his story is part of yours
Slimecicle: one day you gotta face it wilbur
one day it’ll catch up with you
that’s all
WilburSoot: ok
jackmanifold: we’re not trying to pressure you into anything
or otherwise claim we know rev better than you do
it’s just what we think as bystanders
Slimecicle: he deserves to be heard
especially after everything he’s done for you
you not being ready or not wanting to hear it doesn’t change that
he’s hurting and alone
that’s why he’s acting out
niki: ^
listen to charlie!!
WilburSoot: niki
niki: wil please?
just give it a try
give him a chance
WilburSoot: .
okay
i’ll try niki
i’ll try
Notes:
reminder that i do read every single one of your comments
thank you for all the support :)linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 76: somewhere
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur lifted his lips into a polite smile when Dr. Lee held the door open for him to enter her office. “Thanks.”
“You’re welcome. How have you been?” Dr. Lee shut the door as Wilbur settled into the beanbag, resting his elbows on top of his knees and linking his fingers together.
“Um,” said Wilbur tentatively, “I came in last week, right?”
“Yes.”
“It… uh, it wasn’t me. I don’t remember anything from last week. I’ve only been here since Monday morning.”
Dr. Lee shot him a glance. “Wilbur?”
Wilbur nodded.
“Ah,” Dr. Lee said, turning to her laptop. “I heard you missed a whole week.”
“Yeah, I did,” said Wilbur.
A sense of emptiness filled him as the words left his mouth. It was an admission that only served to disorientate him further. Time was a finicky concept; Wilbur had always had this opinion since he’d become aware of his blackouts. It demanded so much from him that he couldn’t give it. He couldn’t guarantee that he would stay present at all times like normal people did, which meant that he’d miss out on chunks of time where he wouldn’t be here. And when you were always missing time, it was easy to devalue it. It was easy to be unable to comprehend it. Time was meant to be continuous. It was meant to have constancy, meant to be a measure of reality. People knew how old they were based on the years that had passed since their birth. And while Wilbur’s condition hadn’t degraded to the point he didn’t know his age, what did time matter if he was always losing chunks of it? What did it matter what time of day it was if he could be making breakfast one moment and then lying in bed at night the next? Time was a measure of reality, sure, for normal people. For him, it was a mocking, heartless thing. It would go on without him, like a bus driver who had clearly seen you running for the bus and decided to drive away anyway. It would go on whether or not he was here to witness it.
Wilbur shook his head in numb disbelief, staring at the wall to his left as he tongued at his cheek. The clock on Dr. Lee’s desk said it was just past three in the afternoon. How was he meant to know if it was telling the truth?
“Do you want me to tell you about what happened last week?” Dr. Lee asked.
“Sure,” said Wilbur hollowly.
“I met two alters last week. R. Fakier was the one who came in initially. He told me about the assault on your friend.”
It felt like things were slipping from his grasp, and it made him furious in a rather helpless way. Wilbur felt a sense of irritation that R. Fakier had told Dr. Lee about the Minx incident, because it had been without his consent. He hadn’t told R. Fakier it was fine to tell Dr. Lee about it, nevermind that Wilbur would’ve told Dr. Lee himself had he been present last week. It was a pettiness that was almost childish in its stubbornness, in its persistence. He felt like a fucking five-year-old who’d been told to pick up his toys. If he was going to tell Dr. Lee himself, why was he so angry at the fact that R. Fakier had gone and done it for him?
Because it was a symbol of his lack of self-control. It was more evidence that he had no control of the reins, more evidence that his basic autonomy was being violated. More evidence of the fact that there were parts of him doing things of their own accord, saying things of their own accord - things he hadn’t authorised. It was made all the more frustrating because it was his body. It was his life, wasn’t it? Fuck, he didn’t need R. Fakier telling Dr. Lee anything, because he could do it himself. And it felt like the chance to do it had been snatched from him because of his disorder. It was cyclical. It always came back to them, always came back to his disorder. And Wilbur hated it. He wanted his thoughts and his life to stop revolving around the diagnosis, but it affected his daily functioning in such a profound way that it was impossible to separate them.
“He told me your friend had to go to the hospital,” continued Dr. Lee, seemingly reading off her laptop screen.
“Yeah,” said Wilbur quietly. “She did.”
Dr. Lee’s gaze fell upon him, and it held a solemn calmness that immediately made Wilbur aware that something serious was coming up. “And he told me,” Dr. Lee said, “that you attempted suicide.”
Having thought of nothing but Rev’s own suicide attempt for almost a whole week, Wilbur faltered momentarily. He furrowed his eyebrows, lost. When had he attempted suicide? Rev definitely had, by jumping off the park bridge. But when had he put his life in danger?
“He said you attempted to step in front of your stepfather’s car.”
Oh. That brought Wilbur back to earth, and the statement hit him with a sobering intensity. Right. He had tried to get run over. Had he been a hypocrite the entire week, mentally berating Rev for attempting suicide when he himself had tried not too long ago? Against everything, against all of his hatefulness, all of his dislike for his disorder, Wilbur snorted.
I can tell, Wil, from the way he acts, the way he speaks, that you and him aren’t so different.
Maybe they weren’t. Maybe they were equally suicidal, equally damaged, equally broken. But still they were not fully one and the same, and that killed Wilbur. It killed Wilbur, logically and emotionally. Logically, if they were so similar, how could they also be so different? It didn’t make sense. How was it that Rev operated independently of him, if they were equal in so many ways? How was it that he had the ability to say what he wanted, do what he wanted? How was it that he seemed so separate? And emotionally, because the knowledge of Rev’s autonomy was destroying in and of itself. Again, it didn’t make sense. Adam and Eve didn’t have parts that acted out, that did things they were against. Maybe, Wilbur thought sardonically, a dissociative state of Eve’s ate the forbidden fruit, not her. But that thought was just a piteous attempt at humouring himself. He knew it wasn’t true. God made Adam and Eve as they were - as Adam and Eve, no one else. Just as he made Wilbur.
That was even if he believed in God. And, to further his own hypocrisy, Wilbur wasn’t sure if he did. Not after everything he’d been through. Not after that hellish childhood, not after that heinous man. Where had God been that entire time?
“Yeah,” he admitted emotionlessly. “I did.”
Dr. Lee crossed her legs, that solemn gaze still on him. “You must’ve taken the news of the assault hard.”
Wilbur inclined his head in weary agreement. “You could say that.”
“Well, you attempted suicide after that. What about it made you suicidal? Was it because you’d sent your friend to the hospital?”
“That, and the fact that I knew I was going to have to explain everything to them,” replied Wilbur. “I couldn’t deal with it. I couldn’t handle the thought that they were going to have to know.”
“Are you close to them?”
“They’re my only friends at school,” said Wilbur. “I don’t really talk to my classmates.”
“Have you figured out how you’re going to explain?”
Wilbur huffed a laugh. It wasn’t a good laugh. It was a laugh of utter defeat. “I don’t have to,” he said, “because Rev went and did it for me.”
He raised his head after a period of silence from Dr. Lee. “Yes, he told them about my disorder. I read the messages. Just-” Wilbur shrugged “-said it straight up. ‘Have any of you heard of dissociative identity disorder?’ My god, I could-” his voice broke, throat closing around nothing. He smiled painfully, teeth clenched, and looked away. Wilbur curled his fingers into fists to contain the surge of anger that had risen up from within him, taking a deep breath in and trying to compose himself.
“I could kill him,” he whispered, brokenly. He dug the heels of his palms into his eyes. “I really could.”
He heard Dr. Lee exhale. His therapist shifted her chair so she was closer to him, and one of her hands came to rest on his left knee. “I’m sorry, Wilbur.”
“I was going to figure it out!” Wilbur exclaimed, unable to contain his fury. “I was going to explain, I was going to tell them. I was going to. But I couldn’t. I couldn’t.”
His shoulders trembled. “I couldn’t even do it on my own terms. ”
Again, silence from Dr. Lee. It felt like she was keeping quiet out of commiseration, like it was acknowledgement of his pain. Wilbur preferred it over her speaking. It felt like someone was listening at last. He told Dr. Lee things he wouldn’t even tell Phil and Techno and Tommy - Ghost’s entry was proof of that - and this was why: because she held space for him, because she recognised his feelings and knew how to both accept and address them at the same time.
“It must feel terrible,” murmured Dr. Lee, “for such an important, personal thing to be revealed to them before you were ready.”
No shit, Wilbur wanted to snap. But he held his tongue. This he had to hold. Dr. Lee did not deserve his vitriol. She did not deserve to have his frustration and pent-up emotions to be taken out on her. All she was trying to do was hear him out, make him feel better.
Instead, he pulled his hands away from his eyes, straightened up, and leaned back slowly into the beanbag. “Yeah.”
Wilbur cast his eyes to the ceiling when Dr. Lee did not reply. “It wasn’t just me that attempted suicide,” he said softly. “Rev jumped off the park bridge last Sunday. I woke up in the hospital.”
“That’s the same day as our last session.” Then something seemed to dawn on Dr. Lee, as Wilbur watched her features change.
“What is it?” he asked.
“I also met Rev last week,” she told him. “After R. Fakier. He told me about the assault, and about how eating makes him feel vulnerable.”
Wilbur bit his bottom lip. “Did he mention anything about a girl?”
Dr. Lee’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “How did you know?”
“My friend Niki told me he confessed to her on the park bridge, then jumped after she said no and left.”
“He jumped… because she rejected him?”
Wilbur chuckled, but it was strained and humourless. “I don’t get it either. It’s stupid, isn’t it? Apparently, they’ve been meeting for a long time. I didn’t know about it until my family and Niki told me about it in the hospital. They’ve been lying to me about it for about a month and a half.”
Dr. Lee’s hand left his knee. “When he talked about her last week, he seemed to really like her.”
“Oh, I’m sure he does,” said Wilbur sarcastically.
“What I mean,” Dr. Lee said, “is that maybe that rejection was the last straw for him. He’s dealt with a lot of your father’s abuse, and he’s barely talked about it because I barely see him. Does he talk to you or your family?”
“No,” Wilbur said, shaking his head emphatically. “Hell no.”
“Then that relationship he had with her must’ve been very important to him, considering the fact that he doesn’t really have anyone else.”
“Right,” said Wilbur. I don’t care, he wanted to continue. That doesn’t mean he can take my body and jump off a fucking bridge with it. But his spite was quelled by all the things the school Discord and Niki had been telling him.
Listen to Rev.
“They want me to listen to him,” he said blandly, eyes still fixed on the ceiling like they had nowhere else to be.
“Listen to who? And who’s ‘they’?”
“My friends. A few of them have met Rev before. And they said that allegedly, he was very nice when they heard him out. So they want me to listen to him, listen to what he has to say. Niki says I’m misunderstanding Rev. That I’m wrongly painting him as a villain. And, well, she’s had time with Rev, apparently. So I guess she has the right to talk.”
“Well, would it hurt to do so?” asked Dr. Lee.
Wilbur gritted his teeth. The answer was no, and he was angry that it was. The only thing he’d be hurting would be his own sense of self-security, his own understanding of his past. Rev remembered things he didn’t, took abuse that Wilbur didn’t. He’d have the most violent memories out of all of them, and that in itself was enough to avert Wilbur from wanting to ever find out. Hearing Rev out meant hearing, in detail, how his father had brutalised him each night. And that was threatening. That was dangerous to his own impressions of his childhood. Right now, he knew he hadn’t had a great childhood. He knew it had been bad, even. Terrible. But what he didn’t fully know was how terrible. Rev had the answers to that. But answering that question could mean completely destroying his long-standing ideas of the years he’d spent alone with his father.
Surely it couldn’t have been that bad, he often thought. Recognising his own trauma was incredibly difficult for Wilbur. It was always so easy to empathise with others’ struggles, but diminish his own. It couldn’t have been that bad. Surely I can’t be this broken. It was an open-ended statement, one that beckoned for an answer. If he wanted to prove that ‘surely it couldn’t have been that bad’, then he needed to find out how bad it had actually been. And that meant going through Rev.
“Remember the journaling thing I suggested a while back?” Dr. Lee said, when Wilbur said nothing.
Instantly, what came into mind was Ghost’s slanting handwriting, Ghost’s recount of psychological abuse. Fear shot up the back of his throat, and Wilbur fought the urge to leap up from the beanbag and run from the room.
He remembered. Of course he remembered. How could he forget?
“Maybe,” said Dr. Lee gently, “you should let Rev write in there. Just to let it out. And then you can read what he writes, and perhaps write back to him.”
The thought letting Rev write in a journal, reading what he wrote, and then writing back to him as though they were fucking pen-pals made a shiver of disgust shoot down Wilbur’s spine. It was nowhere near that casual. They weren’t best buddies. They weren’t even friends. At this point they were locked in conflict, Rev and him, like rams butting heads, complete with curled horns and all. There was no friendly basis for this sort of back-and-forth. There was nothing but a sea of deep animosity between the both of them.
Dr. Lee shifted. “I mean, it has to start somewhere.”
What had he told Niki? What had he promised her?
I’ll try, Niki. I’ll try.
“Alright,” he said, and the word felt like it was made of pure steel as it left his mouth. Heavy and leaden. Just saying it exhausted him.
--------
Wilbur opened the notes app absently as he left the clinic. His head was swimming, and his legs felt weak. He feared that if he didn’t write down everything Dr. Lee had advised him to do, he’d forget about them.
But as he glanced down at his phone after carefully closing the glass door behind him, Wilbur noticed two notes there that he didn’t remember writing. Both of them were untitled, and both of them had been written near the start of June.
He opened the one at the top first, the most recent one.
--------
Untitled Note
Last edited 9 June
hello revv
its ghost
--------
Wilbur swiped back immediately, terrified the moment he saw Ghost’s name. He did not want to read what other things Ghost had to say. Not after that journal entry.
Heart in his throat, Wilbur opened the second note, trepidation filling him to the brim.
--------
Untitled Note
Last edited 9 June
There are so many things I wish for.
I wish for someone to understand me, to understand this raging storm in my chest that never quiets down, to take me by the shoulders and maybe slap the sense back into me.
What is happening around me? There are people passing by, and I’m sitting here, watching them walking in tight droves, their faces set in a multitude of expressions. The chatter is incessant and faraway. I don’t feel like I’m here - more like a spectator watching myself. My hands are numb; my fingers don’t feel like mine, even as I type this. The words here flow like ink from a brush onto paper, bruising it black and blue. But they don’t feel like mine, either.
Why does nothing feel like it’s mine? I’m here, in this body, but it doesn’t feel like mine. Everything feels like it’s being kept at an arm’s length by an unknown force out to torture me. My ears are ringing, and the chatter is no longer audible. Please, oh please, I wish to live a life where time doesn’t disappear in chunks, days pass with languid regularity, and my head doesn’t start aching every hour.
I wish to extinguish this hungry fire in my gut. I wish to fulfil all my dreams and aspirations. I wish to escape all this pain and loneliness.
I’m so lonely. I’m all by myself, in my world of rage and despair, crushed by things that I can’t forget about. I see food and it makes me want to throw up until there is nothing left inside me. I can’t stop thinking about how he used to kick the shit out of me right after meals because he knew I’d vomit everything back up and he’d be free to beat me as he wished. I can’t stop thinking about it and then going nearly insane with murderous rage. I should’ve stabbed him when I had the chance. I should’ve slipped strychnine into his food when he wasn’t looking. I should’ve killed him. I should’ve landed us in jail so they’d lock me away for good.
What does normalcy look like? Does it involve a frightening aversion to eating? Does it involve a lack of a sense of time? Does it involve confusion and numbness? I suppose not. I suppose I am not very normal. I suppose this all is cause for concern.
I have strange, paradoxical feelings towards Wilbur’s shrink. A part of me thinks she’s being nice because we’re paying her to be. Then another part of me thinks she holds the answers to all my questions. I want to meet her again, but the thought of speaking to her disgusts me. I’m not sure what she even thinks of me, of all this, of what I’ve told her.
I wonder if she’s ever seen a client like us before.
The sky is quite dark now. I don’t know how long I’ve been sitting on this bench for, watching the world go by in my solemn bubble of apathy and disconnection. I’m not fully here; I know that very well. I left a part of me back at the restaurant with Niki.
I messed up. I thought it would work out somehow. I thought she was the one. Pretty, sweet, kind - I thought she’d be as gullible, as forgiving, as she looked. I had so much hope that I even went out with her once more despite knowing that she’s in contact with Phil. I wanted to see her. I wanted to feel joy. I wanted to feel something.
I’ve messed it all up. I don’t think she’ll want to see me again.
I wanted to feel something and maybe I got what I wanted, because now my heart is aching in steady, staccato pulses. The pain worsens whenever I picture her face in my head. Fuck, what if I’d ordered something to make her happy?
I just gagged typing that. I don’t think I could’ve. I would’ve heaved all over the table the moment the waiter showed up with my food. Or maybe I wouldn’t have if she’d smiled at me?
I don’t know anymore. I don’t even know when I got here, why I decided to sit down and write this, or how late it is right now. I don’t remember much after leaving the restaurant. My head is throbbing again.
I wish for all this to end. I wish for some bloody peace. I wish to understand what the fuck is wrong with me.
Rev
--------
Wilbur stuffed his phone back into his pocket, a lump in his throat.
I wish for someone to understand me, to understand this raging storm in my chest that never quiets down, to take me by the shoulders and maybe slap the sense back into me.
I’m so lonely. I’m all by myself, in my world of rage and despair, crushed by things that I can’t forget about. I see food and it makes me want to throw up until there is nothing left inside me. I can’t stop thinking about how he used to kick the shit out of me right after meals because he knew I’d vomit everything back up and he’d be free to beat me as he wished. I can’t stop thinking about it and then going nearly insane with murderous rage. I should’ve stabbed him when I had the chance. I should’ve slipped strychnine into his food when he wasn’t looking. I should’ve killed him. I should’ve landed us in jail so they’d lock me away for good.
It was but a glimpse into Rev’s turmoil, into what he remembered. Wilbur found that he was breathless, even though he was barely exerting himself walking back to the dorms. His heart was thudding away in his chest.
What does normalcy look like? Does it involve a frightening aversion to eating? Does it involve a lack of a sense of time? Does it involve confusion and numbness? I suppose not. I suppose I am not very normal. I suppose this all is cause for concern.
It was frightening to read. It scared the shit out of him, that a part of him felt like this. That a part of him could write so viscerally, so honestly, as though they were a different human being with a different story. It was a tale of pain, a tale of agony. A lonely recount of a sadness Wilbur found wasn’t too far from his own.
I wish for all this to end. I wish for some bloody peace. I wish to understand what the fuck is wrong with me.
It was rage. Unbridled rage. And more than anything, it was a cry for help.
Notes:
crisis by solomon france and hailure
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 77: offering
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: alright i promised phil i’d send him photos but i thought i might as well send them here so you guys can see as well
attachment49021.jpg
attachment49022.jpg
attachment49023.jpg
attachment49024.jpg
BIG TOMMY: what photos
WilburSoot: tommy would it hurt u to open the attachments
BIG TOMMY: what if you sent a virus
WilburSoot: ?????
why would i send you guys a virus??
BIG TOMMY: idk maybe ur internet safety protocols aren’t as good as you thought they were
WilburSoot: tommy they’re photos of my journal
i literally just took them five minutes ago
Ph1LzA: Wilbur…
Why didn’t you send these earlier?
WilburSoot: why would i send these earlier is the question
it’s shameful and humiliating phil
that’s why i didn’t send them
and also because i didn’t want to believe it
Technoblade: my god
WilburSoot: hi techno
Technoblade: hullo wilbur
but also this is terrible
WilburSoot: thanks techno
you’re really helping my ego here
Technoblade: sorry i don’t mean to insult you
sending this to us is very brave
BIG TOMMY: i take it back
it was not a virus
WilburSoot: no shit
BIG TOMMY: why did you keep this from us wilbur :(
this is really serious
WilburSoot: yeah if it’s even real
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, you have to start believing in your alters more.
WilburSoot: says the guy who didn’t like rev until like three days ago
Ph1LzA: That’s besides the point
I’m trying to be more open-minded now.
I think it’s about time
Technoblade: wilbur i think being in denial isn’t going to solve anything
WilburSoot: ok but what if ghost is lying
BIG TOMMY: why would he lie?
WilburSoot: idk
for fun
to torment me
BIG TOMMY: ghost wouldn’t do that
he’s not that type of person
and i say that ironically because he’s not a whole person
but what i mean is that it wouldn’t be in ghost’s best interests to scare you
WilburSoot: i mean regardless of veracity he has succeeded in terrifying me
so if he wanted to not scare me he failed
Technoblade: i understand how terrifying this is for you wilbur
and i’m sorry you felt like you had to keep it to yourself all this time
WilburSoot: it’s fine
Technoblade: it must’ve been so isolating trying to deal with it on your own
WilburSoot: well techno to be honest
i didn’t really deal with it
i showed it to dr. lee and niki and then never looked at it again
just pretended it didn’t exist
BIG TOMMY: u showed it to niki?
WilburSoot: we went for a starbucks around the time of that entry
i happened to have the journal with me so i showed her
Technoblade: at least you didn’t keep it completely to yourself then
WilburSoot: no
niki actually told me to tell you guys
but i couldn’t
i couldn’t until when phil was driving me back from the hospital
Ph1LzA: Thank you for telling us, Will.
WilburSoot: ur welcome
it makes you wonder what else im hiding from you huh
Technoblade: ?
what else is there
WilburSoot: im gay
Technoblade: .
WilburSoot: oh that’s not what you were asking?
oops
Technoblade: bruh
WilburSoot: nah but fr
i found some notes in my phone that i didn’t write
they were written at the start of june
when i guess i wasn’t around very much
do you guys want me to send screenshots or
Ph1LzA: If you don’t mind?
WilburSoot: attachment17843.jpg
attachment17844.jpg
attachment17845.jpg
attachment17846.jpg
that’s ghost’s note
BIG TOMMY: aww he sent rev a poem
WilburSoot: attachment17847.jpg
attachment17848.jpg
attachment17849.jpg
attachment17850.jpg
that’s rev’s
Technoblade: it reads like ghost’s note was a response to rev’s
WilburSoot: i guess it is
it took me a few hours to muster up the courage to open ghost’s note
after that journal entry seeing his name makes me want to leap out the nearest window
but it was just a poem so it’s all good
Ph1LzA: That’s thoughtful of Ghost
Rev, on the other hand…
Technoblade: he sounds lost
and angry
WilburSoot: dr. lee suggested journaling again
and this time letting rev write in it
she said then i can read it and write back
BIG TOMMY: sounds like a good idea
WilburSoot: i mean i get where she’s coming from and i’ll do it but
it’s not going to be fun
Ph1LzA: I don’t think recovery is ever fun.
WilburSoot: true
it’s been a rough journey
Technoblade: i believe in you wilbur
you’re much better than you were a few years ago
and i believe that you will continue to get better
you just have to take the right steps
WilburSoot: how do i know what is right to do
Technoblade: you’ll figure it out along the way
cross the bridge when you come to it
WilburSoot: hope the bridge breaks and takes me with it ngl
Ph1LzA: Will, you’ll do great.
WilburSoot: thanks phil
BIG TOMMY: so wilbur are u actually gay
WilburSoot: no??
ofc not
it was a JOKE
BIG TOMMY: hmm
didn’t sound like it
WilburSoot: tommy i am going to send you a trojan horse one day
u better have mcafee installed for ur own sake
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: where is the sunday evening crashout
why is it so quiet here
Slimecicle: im actually going to cry
the weekend went by too fast
what is this
Fundy: sorcery
what else
Slimecicle: yeah sorry for not talking here when we have a titration practical lesson tomorrow
like fuck me i guess
Eret: Stream issue.
Slimecicle: eret
Eret: Yes?
Slimecicle: .
can’t even think of a good insult my brain is that fried
Fundy: i did ur mom eret
Eret: .
Slimecicle: fundy
no
Fundy: fuck ur right
ur mom jokes don’t count
jackmanifold: ur mom jokes are of the lowest caliber
therefore it’s only natural that it’s the default category of joke for this server
Slimecicle: wtf
are u saying we’re stupid
jackmanifold: maybe
idk
i know im damn stupid so
Slimecicle: don’t lump mr. 3.9 gpa in with the rest of us
he deserves better :broken_heart:
Fundy: fuck you
Slimecicle: i mean do u want to?
Fundy: what.
Slimecicle: hahhaskddkafksofaiwkas
actually going crazy
Technoblade: studying without the stu
Fundy: that’s INSANE
new instagram bio unlocked
Technoblade: remember to credit me
Fundy: i’ll credit you as the school orchestra’s concertmaster
is that ok with you
Technoblade: please no
Fundy: LMAOOO
Technoblade: i was kidding about the credit
just use the quote i’m pretty sure i stole it from somewhere anyway
also isn’t titration practical your first period tomorrow
Fundy: yeah
Technoblade: then get some sleep in before that
Slimecicle: but i haven’t finished revising how to balance chemical equations yet :skull:
am i cooked
Fundy: how tf did u forget how to balance a chemical equation
that is like the foundation of chemistry
Slimecicle: listen
i didn’t use my brain for the entirety of the hols
i forgot literally everything i’ve learned before that
u would never understand
Fundy: ??????????
i didn’t do anything during the holidays either??
jackmanifold: charlie i think
and this is a fair and unbiased opinion
ur cooked
Slimecicle: thanks
can’t wait to give our chem teacher one more reason to hate me
Fundy: if u fail to successfully titrate before the period ends again i genuinely think she might throw u out of the class
Slimecicle: very reassuring
ur such a great friend floris
Fundy: just saying man
chem teacher has had enough of u
WilburSoot: well good for charlie because i’m sure he has had enough of her too
Slimecicle: TRUE
WilburSoot: it’s like a bad breakup
Slimecicle: wait no
jackmanifold: r/holup
what the fuck wilbur
Slimecicle: she’s at least twenty years older than me literally what the hell
WilburSoot: idk that was just the first thing that came to my mind
Fundy: and what does that say about you
jackmanifold: to be fair when it comes to breakups wilbur would know
WilburSoot: wat
Fundy: true
wish i could get girls like wilbur soot can
WilburSoot: trust me
i am not getting any girls
not with the kind of person i am
niki: not true!!
WilburSoot: niki
u can’t say that after what happened on the park bridge
niki: that’s
that’s different, wil
WilburSoot: u literally said u rejected him because of my disorder
niki: yes
but that’s because i didn’t have permission from everyone
if you met a girl that was willing to work that out, why couldn’t you be in a relationship?
WilburSoot: because a girl that’s willing to work through all that doesn’t exist, niki
jackmanifold: hey im sure they do
if i were a girl and into you i wouldn’t mind
WilburSoot: ok but you’re not a girl and you’re not into me
trust me whichever girl that is unlucky enough to be into me will not be into me anymore when they find out
Fundy: wilbur your mental disorder is not a red flag
it won’t magically turn people off
Slimecicle: it sure didn’t turn us off
we’re still here
right?
WilburSoot: this is just the beginning
wait until i do something stupid that affects all of you
then you’ll change your mind and leave
it’ll happen
it’s inevitable
Technoblade: you have to stop predicting the future wilbur
jackmanifold: i mean technically you already have
rev punched minx remember
and minx didn’t leave
Minx: I’M STILL HERE BITCHES
jackmanifold: which might be a curse ngl
Minx: WHAT
Slimecicle: bottom line is
we understand wilbur
and we’re not going to leave
so don’t worry
WilburSoot: ok
Fundy: that ‘ok’ doesn’t seem convinced
seems like he’s just saying it for the sake of saying it
Technoblade: it’ll take some time for him to truly believe it
but i hope you guys will stay for the ride
jackmanifold: we will
Technoblade: thank you
tommy, phil, and i could use more comrades
--------
13th July, 11:38 p.m.
I’m going to leave this journal in my messenger bag on purpose. I want Rev to find it.
Rev, Dr. Lee says you should journal. Write about things you don’t get to talk about. She says it’ll be good for me to understand you better. And it might be good for you, too.
I know you’ve taken a lot of abuse for me. I know that you’ve experienced even more pain and suffering than I have. And a part of me doesn’t want to know; doesn’t want to hear you out just so I can remain blissfully ignorant about how fucked-up my childhood was. But I guess everyone’s right. You’re angry and hurt and the only way you’ll feel better is if you’re understood.
Take this as a peace offering. I’m not doing this just because I’ve been told to. I’m doing this because I think it makes sense to do. I don’t want to fight against you, or hate you anymore. I just want us to get along.
So let’s get along, Rev.
Wilbur
Notes:
im back (i think) full steam ahead (i think)
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 78: normalcy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Life went on. School went on. And, surprisingly, for the next two weeks, Wilbur hardly had any dissociative episodes. It was as though the time in the hospital had calmed some part of him that needed to be quelled; he, however, continued to experience the results of the week he’d lost, before Rev’s suicide attempt. Homework came back in handwriting that was far too neat to be his, with scores far too high to be his. They were proof of I. Fakier and his far superior intellect. His PE teacher asked him where all his coordination and skill he’d displayed in basketball just two weeks ago had gone. Wilbur wasn’t terrible at sports per se, but there was something about R. Fakier that made him such a quick learner. He picked up things that required motor skills incredibly fast, and sports was no exception. Neither was gaming.
By the end of July, it was quite evident that the twins had been the ones going to school in his stead during that week. And although Wilbur was grateful that he hadn’t just bailed on school entirely the whole week (like Rev had done before, out of spite), he initially struggled to catch up with the content he’d missed. Whiteleaf was a high-end school filled to the brim with extremely bright students, which meant both a competitive environment and a merciless syllabus, which in turn ensured that he was glued to his textbooks and worksheets the majority of the time. It wasn’t like he was complaining, per se, but having almost no free time because he was too busy trying to figure out the mathematical concepts he had no memory of learning sucked. His one escape was the school Discord, where everyone was currently complaining about the finals less than three months away.
The finals. They would account for a whopping amount of his year-end grades, and they were the most important examinations of the year - even more so than midterms. This scared Wilbur. The midterms had been plenty stressful on their own, but the finals were a whole different beast. They were the ultimate test of just how much he’d learned throughout the entire year. Like the teachers were saying, they were a culmination of a whole year’s worth of content, and scoring well was paramount to being able to move forward to the next year.
If Wilbur exerted enough effort to put school aside, there were other things that stood out. Due to his lack of dissociative episodes recently, he’d moved onto discussing other topics with Dr. Lee, like his social anxiety and tendencies to procrastinate. More importantly, no dissociative episodes meant no response from Rev. For two weeks, the journal sat in his bag, faithfully waiting for another entry to be written. But it never came. At this point, Wilbur was beginning to see hope; hope that his family and friends would say was misplaced. They’d wanted him to strive towards establishing communication with Rev, but this hope was for something else. This hope was the hope that Rev would just never appear again, and he’d never need to read that response he’d asked for. You couldn’t really blame Wilbur. This stretch of time was the calmest his disorder had been in so many years, and by now the peace had gone on long enough that Wilbur was starting to sink into the newfound normalcy.
He liked it. Loved it, in fact. The world seemed so much more complete when he wasn’t always losing hours in droves. Everything seemed so much more beautiful when he wasn’t haemorrhaging time. It allowed him to slow down, to really take in what was around him, and appreciate the things he saw. The twittering of birds in the morning, the warm glow of the sun, the auburn autumn leaves that decorated the trees. It all felt so new, so raw, so fresh. So much realer than they’d been before. Wilbur wondered if this was what normal people experienced all the time. Was everything so pretty when you weren’t suffering from the symptoms of a devastating mental disorder? When had the world grown so bright, so full? Was this what he’d been missing out on all along? He went about his days in a hushed, happy awe, simply observing things he hadn’t been able to observe before. The beauty of it all was immense, when not distorted and stifled under a numb fog. Even the minutiae was breathtaking.
But as August came around and his dissociative episodes still remained basically non-existent, everyone but Wilbur was starting to worry. Where did they all go?, they asked Wilbur. But Wilbur had no answer for them. And frankly, he didn’t care to. He was secretly hoping that they’d never come back. He didn’t want them to. He’d gotten back into the swing of things through nothing but his own efforts, and it was evidence that Wilbur was fully capable of handling his life now that the abuse was over. It was evidence that he no longer needed them. It was evidence that he was ready to move on, ready to get better. Being able to catch up on school was a huge confidence boost. Before this, he thought he’d never be able to do well in school without I. Fakier’s presence, but now Wilbur thought otherwise. Now, he possessed more self-esteem than he’d had in a long time. Now, Wilbur felt like he could conquer anything Whiteleaf threw at him. Now, it felt like the world was his to rise up and grasp.
The sensation was exhilarating. It really seemed like the shackles had come off. Wilbur gained an entirely new perspective when he wasn’t being constantly held back by gaps in time and constant dissociation. He’d never felt more present, more real. More alive.
And God, despite what everyone else was saying, Wilbur really hoped it would stay that way.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: nahhh we gotta talk about that assembly
because did they really spend an hour and a half downplaying the finals
WilburSoot: ‘exams are signposts, not destinations’
FUCK you
Slimecicle: fr bro :broken_heart:
it was almost as bad as civics class
Fundy: civics is actually so insufferable rn
every lesson it’s ‘reflect on how finals is affecting you’
im sick and tired bro
that’s how it’s affecting me
jackmanifold: affecting my will to live
what’s the requirement to graduate to the next year again
Slimecicle: 2.0 gpa and a pass in english
jackmanifold: LMAOOOO
not even sure if 2.0 is possible atp
econs and sciences pulling my grades to the floor
WilburSoot: bro surely it can’t be that bad
jackmanifold: the worst is yet to come wilbur
the worst is yet to come
Fundy: thinking about having to do this all over again next year
and the year after that
gonna be sick
WilburSoot: only gotta do it one more time after this year
Slimecicle: i think everyone who chose to come here is a masochist actually
who the fuck in their right mind signs up for this shit
Fundy: everyone here is either crazy or a masochist
that is a good way to look at things
jackmanifold: whiteleaf sanatorium
Slimecicle: whiteleaf sanatorium is CRAZY
why does it actually sound like a good psych hospital name
WilburSoot: maybe it is one
just masquerading as a school
Ranboo: can we talk about the school motto
ex mente ad excellenciam
‘from mind to excellence’ my ass
Slimecicle: my mind is not in the room with us anymore sorry
Fundy: same
Slimecicle: do not put us on the same level floris
you need to embrace your gpa
Fundy: for the last fucking time
i DO NOT have a 3.9 gpa
i wouldn’t be so worried about the finals if i did
jackmanifold: just logged into the school portal to check my gpa
2.93 :broken_heart:
im not gonna graduate bro
Ranboo: idk last i checked 2.93 > 2.0
jackmanifold: won’t be 2.93 anymore if i fail every finals paper
Ranboo: there is no way u fail all the papers
unless you’ve literally been sitting on ur ass the whole year doing nothing
WilburSoot: 3.14 :broken_heart:
Slimecicle: ?????????
pi ahh gpa
WilburSoot: stfu im trying my best
whats ur gpa
Slimecicle: 3.38
Fundy: oo not bad
Slimecicle: floris u know all of us are waiting for u to send ur gpa right
ur not getting out of this
Fundy: fuck off
jackmanifold: nah send it
or else
Fundy: or else what
jackmanifold: or else i hack into ur minecraft account and buy mvp++ on hypixel
Fundy: oh hell no
it’s $8 per month
jackmanifold: then send ur gpa
quick
Fundy: .
fine
let me check brb
jackmanifold: can’t wait for him to roll up with the most pristine gpa i have ever seen in my life
btw ranboo what’s ur gpa if u don’t mind sharing
Ranboo: 3.32
Slimecicle: damn
im beating this guy by 0.06
Ranboo: it was 3.5+ before midterms
then it tanked
Slimecicle: yeah mine used to be 3.4+ as well
then the econs midterms came along and fucked everything up
jackmanifold: everything changed when the econs nation attacked
Slimecicle: wish i died in the war ngl
so i don’t have to take the finals :pray:
Fundy: 3.81
Slimecicle: nahh
send screenshot or ur lying
Fundy: attachment40087.jpg
WilburSoot: .
close enough welcome back albert einstein
Fundy: what the FUCK
i send my gpa i get called a genius
i don’t send my gpa i get called a genius
what do i have to do to prove that i’m stupid
jackmanifold: u cant
anything u can do we can do dumber
Fundy: please give up on this narrative
Slimecicle: no
Fundy: great, hate you too! <3
Slimecicle: <3
jackmanifold: pride month is over bro
Slimecicle: and??
people can’t be gay outside of june???
Ranboo: :broken_heart:
jackmanifold: that’s not what i meant ranboo don’t take it to heart
i appreciate you and your gayness
Ranboo: :hearts:
jackmanifold: i just don’t appreciate charlie and floris
Fundy: what
wtf did i do
jackmanifold: u had a 3.81 gpa
Fundy: how the fuck is wanting to have a future my fault
jackmanifold: i’m sure all of us want a future here floris
it’s just a matter of who’s smart enough to make that future a reality
and im not one of them
Fundy: ok and i am?
jackmanifold: bro 3.81 is amazing
ur literally averaging As
Fundy: i’ll average your mom
jackmanifold: .
Slimecicle: HAHAAHHSKDAFKLAKJDA
Fundy: am i even worthy enough to make that joke
Slimecicle: first time i’ve laughed today
thanks floris <3
Fundy: <3
WilburSoot: oh to be gay and happy like these two
--------
OHANA
> #general
BIG TOMMY: @WilburSoot still nothing?
WilburSoot: nope
Ph1LzA: Okay, I’m a bit anxious at this point.
It’s been two weeks since someone else has been here.
WilburSoot: best two weeks of my life
not even exaggerating
i hope they never come back
Ph1LzA: They’re parts of you, Wilbur
They won’t just go away.
WilburSoot: maybe they have
because i have had the most peaceful time recently
im so much happier without the symptoms
my head feels much clearer
my chest feels much lighter
everything feels so much better
Technoblade: good for you wilbur
WilburSoot: thanks techno
you’re the only one who isn’t up my ass asking where they all went
Ph1LzA: We’re not up your ass, Will
We’re just worried.
WilburSoot: and i appreciate your concern
but i am seriously so happy rn
this is the best i’ve felt in years
is this what being a normal person feels like?
BIG TOMMY: it might not be evident right now but subconsciously your mind is still looking for answers
and eventually they will resurface
it’ll catch up to you
WilburSoot: why is it so hard to just let me enjoy this
don’t talk about them
they’re not here anymore
it’s just me
BIG TOMMY: i just know it
rev still needs to be heard
his story hasn’t been told yet
he’ll come back
WilburSoot: nah
im logging off
Ph1LzA: Wilbur, wait
Technoblade: he’s offline
Ph1LzA: Fuck.
Maybe we should’ve laid off it.
BIG TOMMY: i mean he needs to realise that they’re not just magically gone
they’ll definitely come back
Technoblade: there’s no need to force that down his throat either
BIG TOMMY: im not forcing it down his throat?
im just telling him what i think
Technoblade: tommy sometimes it’s better to keep your opinions to yourself
especially when it comes to sensitive things like this
BIG TOMMY: i mean do u not think they’ll come back?
Technoblade: i do
but i don’t see the need to say it
wilbur says he’s happy and that’s all that matters to me
if he’s happy, then im happy
Ph1LzA: True
At least he feels good now
Techno’s right.
We should let him have this.
Technoblade: yeah
BIG TOMMY: i just can’t believe that they’re gone
and i think wilbur’s being naive to think that they’ve disappeared
this respite is only temporary
it’ll end soon, and we need to be prepared for it
because if the journaling thing works out with rev
wilbur’s going to have a lot on his plate very soon
Technoblade: okay and remember what i said to wilbur about his recovery journey last time?
he can cross the bridge when he comes to it
just let it go
he isn’t at the bridge yet
there’s no reason to ruin his happiness
BIG TOMMY: okay
but i’m saying right now that the next few weeks are gonna be rough
i can see it
Technoblade: don’t copy wilbur’s bad habit of predicting the future
who knows how the next few weeks will be like
they might be as peaceful as the past two have been
BIG TOMMY: yeah no
sorry but it’s like a meteorite coming down on us
it’s a disaster waiting to happen
Technoblade: bruh
BIG TOMMY: the calm before the storm
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 79: absolution
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Another week passed without incident. Wilbur was really starting to enjoy life. It was like the veil over his eyes had been lifted, and he could now see everything in all its clarity. Dissociation, at least to him, had always felt like looking at the world through murky water. Now the waters were crystal-clear, and the wind was fresh and soothing. He leapt head-first into the momentum of school with a newfound fervour, determined and eager to do his best.
Then Sunday came around, and Wilbur found himself walking into Dr. Lee’s office like he did on a weekly basis. He sank down into the beanbag, bright-eyed and light-hearted. It felt like a boulder had been lifted off his shoulders, now that he no longer had to discuss his perpetual problems with dissociation. It felt like he was finally moving past that; finally taking steps towards healing. It felt like he’d just leapt a meter-tall hurdle, a hurdle he’d been struggling and failing to leap his entire life. Now, he could move on to things that mattered. He felt like a young puppy bounding through dewy grass, a sleek dolphin surging through the sea. The vigour that resided now in every muscle made Wilbur feel like he could achieve anything if he set his mind to it. It was a far cry from the previous lethargy and numbness that had continually swamped him day after day.
“Before you ask,” he said, as Dr. Lee closed the door behind them and settled into her chair, “I had another great week.”
Dr. Lee’s eyes twinkled as she glanced at him. It was clear that Wilbur’s good mood was apparent, and contagious. “Yeah? School’s much more appealing now, isn’t it?”
Wilbur nodded vigorously, a wide smile on his face. “I can’t believe how much more enjoyment I get out of lessons when I can actually stay present during them. It’s like the clouds moving out of the way of the sun, or something. It’s a whole new perspective.”
“Sounds like something you’ve never experienced before.”
“No,” said Wilbur. “And I don’t want to ever lose it.”
Dr. Lee looked at her laptop. “How’s your eating and sleeping been this week?”
“I’m eating better, sleeping better,” Wilbur gushed. “Everything’s been so much better since they disappeared.”
“I’m glad to hear that. Before this, the fact that you couldn’t sleep very well probably contributed to your fatigue, which made you less present in school. But it sounds like the problem’s been resolved.”
“A lot of my problems have been resolved.”
His therapist typed that down. Then she crossed her legs, turned to him, and smiled. “Well,” she said, “what would you like to talk about today?”
He hesitated. “I wanted to ask,” he said, a little cautiously, “where do I go from here?”
Wilbur bit his lip when Dr. Lee gave him a questioning tilt of the head. “I mean, like I said, this is all new to me,” he elaborated. “Life without constantly losing time. Days without slipping away. I don’t want to downplay the problems of blind people, or say that their issues are similar to mine in any way, but it really is like my eyes have been opened. It really feels like I’ve been shaken awake from a very long sleep.”
“What goals did you have for yourself when you came into therapy?” asked Dr. Lee.
Wilbur shook his head in mild disbelief. “I can’t believe I’m saying this,” he said, “but I think I’ve achieved them. I always wanted to know what it would be like without that disorder always hanging over my head, dictating every portion of my life. I always wanted to get past that, break free of the chains keeping me tied down. It feels like I’ve done it."
“And how does that feel?”
He took in a deep breath, trying to compose himself against the rush of joy that rose from the very pit of his stomach. “Exhilarating,” he said. “Overwhelming.”
Dr. Lee’s smile was warm and encouraging.
“Triumphant,” Wilbur breathed.
He swallowed, glanced up at her again, and laughed giddily. “It feels like a victory,” he said. “I’ve been striving my whole life towards this. It stuns me and awes me at the same time. I’ve never felt so free in my life, and that complete lack of heaviness was shocking. But it was also awe-inducing, because when had I gotten so much better? Prior, I’d be dragging myself through the days, burdened by so many things. I’d try so hard, but eventually something would trigger me and I wouldn’t be in control anymore, and I’d do something that would ruin my life and relationships. And I hated myself for it, so immensely. But now that the lethargy and fogginess are gone, it feels like I’ve conquered Mount Everest. Wasn’t this the standard of living I’d been wishing for ever since I could remember? I’ve achieved it. And now I’m revelling in it, revelling in this sweet paradise. It’s heavenly. I don’t ever want to lose this feeling.”
“It sounds like you’re finally satisfied with how your life is.”
“I am,” said Wilbur. “I’ve been here, non-stop, for almost three weeks now. Maybe that’s a sign. A sign that my mind’s moved on from them, a sign that I’m whole now.”
“It’s possible,” Dr. Lee said.
“Maybe,” Wilbur said, without thinking, “that it’s a sign that I no longer have to come here and talk to you.”
It was a huge mistake. Immediately, Wilbur was hit with all sorts of emotions. They ranged from sadness to fear to anger, and it was a bombardment on an unbelievable scale. These phantom feelings stopped him in his tracks.
“No,” he said shakily, backtracking with haste. “Nevermind. I-”
A thought, glaring and distinct, slotted itself into his mind, as though beamed in by some otherworldly force.
I still need her.
It echoed, as though spoken at once by five voices.
Wilbur’s gut twisted. He stared at the carpeted ground, transfixed by terror, as five different pairs of hands each took hold of a different edge of him and pulled. It was like he was a pizza being yanked apart by rapacious diners, only now it was the very fabric of his person that was being ripped to pieces. A sensation he hadn’t felt in almost three weeks filled him - a mind-numbing drowsiness that only got worse the more he tried to claw his way through it, crashing down upon him like a tsunami.
“No,” he repeated, hating the way the singular word hurt his throat on the way up.
He clutched at his temples, feeling impossibly light-headed. The wheels of Dr. Lee’s chair slid into view as she came closer to him. Wilbur was sure she was talking, saying things that were important, but he couldn’t hear her. He couldn’t hear anything beyond the high-pitched ringing in his ears that had begun at some point.
Another thought, as equally pertinent as the first. I haven’t told her my story yet.
Dr. Lee’s hand placed itself on his knee, rubbing, but Wilbur felt nothing. He wouldn’t have noticed that it was even there had it not been for the fact that Dr. Lee had a bright white watch on her wrist, catching his eye.
Wilbur’s breathing picked up speed. He gasped for air as he was stretched to breaking point, like a rubberband pulled taut, except that it was being pulled from five different angles. Under his skin was a frenetic vibration that seemed to grow more and more severe with each strained breath he took. His vision blurred in a manner it hadn’t for at least three weeks.
No, he said again, but this time, he only managed to mouth the word. No sound left his lips.
A third thought coalesced into reality. I’m not ready to let her go.
Wilbur was trembling violently, but he was unaware. Dr. Lee’s hands landed firmly on both of his shoulders, and the sudden impact finally managed to break through the barrier between him and the world. His head jerked up so her eyes locked onto her face. It was full of concern.
Her lips were moving. What was she saying? Wilbur tried his best to read her lips, but he failed to make out anything coherent. Her eyebrows came down as she continued to speak, and she gave him a little shake. Wilbur moved with her. Languidly, unfeelingly. How could he respond, when he felt like he was rupturing into pieces? How could he tell her he was okay when he felt like he was about to fall apart?
Her face turned fuzzy. Wilbur squinted, hands still entangled in his hair, desperate to make out a single part of her. If not her touch, then her speech. If not her speech, then her face. If not her face… then there was nothing left. And there was truly nothing left for him. There was truly nothing left of him. Wilbur could do nothing but shake and gasp and watch as everything slipped away from him, like he’d hoped it would never again.
Despite himself, he nearly sobbed. He’d been so close.
A final thought flickered to life in his head. It was resolute, final, firmer than the previous three had been. No - it wasn’t merely a thought. It was more than a thought, more than a statement. It was a declaration.
I’m still here.
--------
“Wilbur, I need you to breathe.” Dr. Lee had her hands on her client’s shoulders, but they were jumping as Wilbur sucked in strained breath after strained breath. His cheeks were flushed and his eyes were glazed, as though he wasn’t getting enough air. Dr. Lee wouldn’t be surprised if he wasn’t, by the way he was sucking in oxygen like he’d been submerged underwater before.
She gave him a slight shake when he didn’t respond. “Wilbur.”
Wilbur’s gaze turned hollow. His fingers, trapped in his curls, loosened their grip. Dr. Lee withdrew as his hands fell into his lap and his breathing evened out. His trembling ceased.
She said nothing, just exhaled and glanced at the clock. 3:37. Dr. Lee rolled her chair back to her desk, pulled the shawl around her shoulders tighter, and leaned back into her seat. She knew, from experience, that the only thing she could do during this period was observe. Once Wilbur had fallen into this trance-like state, nothing she could do would bring him back out of it.
Time ticked by. 3:38. 3:39. 3:40. 3:41. 3:42. At that point, Dr. Lee was beginning to grow concerned. Wilbur was immovable while like this, sure, but he’d also never stayed that way for more like three or four minutes. It was past five and counting.
She bit her bottom lip, internally debating on whether or not she should attempt to intervene. After an entire minute more of nothing occurring, she decided it was time to take some action. Dr. Lee moved her chair forwards, tentatively reaching out for him, but as her hand was about to settle itself on his knee once more, his pupils snapped to her suddenly. Dr. Lee nearly jumped. She pulled her hand away as her client stared at her, head tilted to one side as though he was confused about something.
Her heart sank for Wilbur. He’d been so enthusiastic, so jubilant, telling her about how freeing it felt to not be burdened by his symptoms any longer. Now it was all back to square one, because Dr. Lee knew it wasn’t Wilbur anymore.
“How long has it been?”
The voice was hoarse, as though the person saying them hadn’t quite gotten used to speaking.
Dr. Lee smiled pleasantly, shaking off the remnants of the shock. “It’s the tenth of August. Forty-five past three in the afternoon.”
He did not respond.
“Do you want to tell me who you are?”
“Not particularly.”
She laughed softly. “Hello, Rev.”
He gave a single, disappointed shake of his head. “Was it that easy to figure out?”
“No one else would give me that kind of trouble with their name.”
“Fair enough,” Rev said.
Then he stared down at his hands in his lap, clenching and unclenching them. “It’s August,” he echoed.
“Yes, it is.”
“I can’t believe it.” The words were hollow.
“Well,” she said, “what’s your last memory?”
“Last I remember, it was the second week of July, and I was in the hospital.” He stopped making fists and stared up at her. “I met two of Wilbur’s friends. They came to visit.”
Dr. Lee noticed that a certain conflagrance was missing from him for some reason. It was still Rev, sure, but he didn’t seem nearly as hot-headed as he usually did. Dr. Lee quietly wondered why.
“Did you enjoy their company?” she asked.
Rev went silent for a while. Then, finally, he gave a subtle nod, as though acknowledging it was something to be ashamed of. “Yes,” he said. “They were… nice.”
Dr. Lee noticed the way his eyes went soft as he talked about them.
“What did you guys talk about?”
Rev’s eyelids fluttered, like he was coming back to himself. “I introduced myself to them. We talked about why I punched that girl. I told them about my job, about how I was meant to take the beatings for Wilbur, to keep us alive. They-” he choked on his words, and Dr. Lee watched as Rev let out a shuddering breath, something she’d never heard from him before.
“They called me a hero,” he said softly.
His head was ducked and gaze aimed to the side. Again, it was like he thought that admittance was something to be ashamed of.
Dr. Lee smiled to herself, crossing her legs. “That was nice of them to say.”
“Yeah,” said Rev.
“True, too,” she pointed out.
Rev swallowed audibly.
“Are you having trouble accepting that?”
He made a frustrated sound, deep in his throat. “It feels like a label.”
“It’s not a label,” said Dr. Lee. “It’s not meant to hold you down, to be restricting. It’s praise.”
“Exactly. It feels too glorious, too good, for someone like me.” Rev snorted sardonically. “For something like me.”
“Why objectify yourself like that? You’re a person, not a thing.”
Rev tongued at his cheek. “It’s hard to see myself as anything other than a punching bag.”
“You’re not defined by the abuse you went through. It isn’t the entire basis of your identity.”
“It’s the one thing that makes me me ,” said Rev.
Dr. Lee raised an eyebrow. “What is?”
“The fact that I was beaten to a pulp almost every night for years on end.” He sighed and drew his lips into a tight line. “It plagues me. I keep thinking: if I wasn’t abused like that, then what makes me different from Wilbur? The only thing that separates us is that I was continuously assaulted.”
“You’re more headstrong, more quick to anger. But you also care. You care in a tough-love way, but you care. Don’t you?”
Rev kept quiet.
“If you didn’t,” Dr. Lee pointed out, “you wouldn’t have endured all that abuse for Wilbur for so long. You did it because you cared about him.”
“No,” snapped Rev. “I did it because I wanted to keep myself alive. I was only thinking of my own well-being. I didn’t want to die.”
“Was that your job? To keep yourself alive?”
Rev clicked his tongue in annoyance. “What does it matter why I wanted to stay alive?” he snarled. “I just wanted to live. Maybe I wanted to learn what the world was like outside of endless physical abuse. Maybe I wanted to experience something other than pain, taste something other than blood. And maybe I wanted that all for myself. That doesn’t make me a hero. That makes me a selfish, self-serving bastard.”
Dr. Lee watched him shift in the beanbag agitatedly. He lifted one hand to his hair, mussed it angrily, and dropped it back into his lap. He looked beyond chagrined; he looked deeply upset with himself.
“You say that,” said Dr. Lee, “like wanting to save yourself was a sin.”
A muscle tightened in Rev’s jaw. His features had always looked sharper, more angled than Wilbur’s somehow. It was one more thing against his previous point; if anything, that was yet another difference between him and Wilbur. “Is it not?” he spat, face dark. “Is selfishness not a sin? Is being hopelessly self-centered not a sin? Is always fixating on what you want not a sin?”
Rev’s gaze met hers, and there was a vehement look in his eyes. He was truly convinced, Dr. Lee realised. Truly convinced that he was selfish to his core, convinced that thinking about himself was a fatal trait that sabotaged any possibility that he was a good person.
“I’m no hero,” he said curtly. “Heroes save the world. I’ve done nothing but save myself.”
Dr. Lee took a moment to think about how she wanted to phrase her next words. She wanted to make sure they came across right, because they were things Rev needed to hear.
“Rev,” she said, enunciating as clearly as she could, “There’s always some sort of selflessness in each of us.”
“Not in me,” said Rev, shaking his head emphatically. “Not in me.”
Again, that stubborn conviction. That headstrong obstinance. It was a wall between Dr. Lee and him, and Dr. Lee knew that it was her job to break through it.
“We all have a bit of that heroism in us,” she said. “That ‘save the world’ mentality.”
Rev narrowed his eyes. “What are you getting at?”
“I think something you have to understand,” Dr. Lee said, “is that it’s alright if you can’t save everyone.”
“You don’t get it. You don’t get it, do you? I only wanted to save myself. I never wanted to save anyone else. Stay alive, I always thought. Stay alive so you can see what’s beyond this. And that was for me. I wanted to see what life could be like without Wilbur’s father. It was a personal desire. It was selfish. It was-”
“You have to understand,” Dr. Lee interrupted, “that it’s okay if you can only save one person.”
He stopped and stared at her.
“And it’s okay,” said Dr. Lee gently, “if that one person is you.”
Nothing was said by either side for a while. Then, abruptly, Rev barked a harsh laugh. “You’re telling me,” he said, “that it’s okay to be selfish? That’s it’s okay to be self-serving, to be self-absorbed, to be as blinded by potential freedom like I was?”
“It’s not the sin you think it is. What’s the problem with you being selfish? What’s the sin in wanting a life beyond unending abuse? What’s so wrong about wanting to live?”
Rev’s hands were gripping his kneecaps so tightly that there were white starbursts in his knuckles. “I don’t know,” he said, voice tight and desperate. “I don’t know.” He rocked back and forth incessantly, and Dr. Lee could see the way a storm was brewing within him. “I don’t know.”
Dr. Lee rolled her chair closer and leaned forwards, bracing her elbows on her knees and linking her fingers together. “Everyone needs a hero to save them,” she said. “What’s stopping you from being your own hero?”
His rocking grew more violent. Rev’s shoulders were folding in on themselves, making him look small; smaller than she’d ever seen him. He’d started trembling, much like Wilbur had earlier, and she’d never seen him do that, either. She’d never seen him as anything else other than combative and angry. She’d certainly never seen him this open, this vulnerable.
“They were right, even if you don’t think so,” she murmured. “You’re a hero. And it doesn’t matter whose hero you were.”
Rev gave a violent shiver at her words. Then, suddenly, he let out a sob. “I’m sorry,” he croaked, as tears followed. “I know I told you I hated crying, and I’ve never cried in front of you before-”
“It’s alright,” Dr. Lee said softly, handing him a tissue. “There’s a first time for everything.”
Notes:
thank you for staying till 200k words!
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 80: conundrum
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: ok i know none of us are of legal age to go gambling but
i gotta talk about this
i was doing some research for econs and went down a rabbit hole
apparently yesterday someone won one million quid from the lottery
Slimecicle: :flushed::hot_face:
Fundy: and i was just thinking
what would u guys do with that kind of money
jackmanifold: drop out of school immediately
Fundy: THAT’S WHAT I WAS THINKING TOO
bro is speaking straight facts
jackmanifold: like would you even need to work anymore
are u not set for life
Slimecicle: you would probably be under a lot less stress for sure
Ranboo: i’d pay for two tickets to put my parents on a one-way flight to antarctica
Fundy: damn
Ranboo: ok maybe im exaggerating
i don’t actually want them gone forever
i just wish they weren’t homophobic is all
Slimecicle: i’d ship myself to antarctica if it means never having to go to school again
i’ll make a new life there as a professional penguin hugger
jackmanifold: professional penguin hugger??
Slimecicle: bro do u ever watch those videos of the baby penguins getting weighed at a zoo or some shit
i wanna hug them so bad
i’ll go to antarctica and steal a baby from their parents real quick
then i’ll have my own baby penguin :smiling_face_with_3_hearts:
Fundy: bro is going to be a menace to penguin society :skull:
Ranboo: never let bro anywhere near a penguin ever again :skull:
Slimecicle: damn
penguin privileges revoked :pensive:
Skeppy: POKEMON CARDS
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: .
jackmanifold: .
Ranboo: .
Skeppy: LIKE UNIRONICALLY
Fundy: ok let’s discuss this
what pokemon cards skeppy
Skeppy: LIKE
VINTAGE POKEMON CARDS
OR SEALED PRODUCTS
JUST BUY A TON AND SIT ON THEM FOR TEN YEARS
Ranboo: i heard pokemon cards exploded after the pandemic
Slimecicle: yeah i always see people talking about them online
like in the us they’re queueing up outside game stores at 3am just to get cards when they’re restocked
Skeppy: RECENTLY SOMEONE WAS STABBED
jackmanifold: WHAT
Skeppy: YES
Fundy: over shiny cardboard is insane :skull:
imagine getting murdered and the reason for your murder was that ur murderer wanted to score pokemon cards
Ranboo: oh hell nahh
never going near that hobby in my life
Skeppy: BUY FROM EBAY
0% STABBING RATE
jackmanifold: …and like what
50% scam rate?
idk if it’s much better ngl
Skeppy: OK TRUE
Fundy: u can see reviews on ebay no?
just buy from those with loads of positive reviews
Skeppy: EBAY ALSO HAS AN AUTHENTICITY GUARANTEE
SO THAT U KNOW THE CARD U GOT IS REAL
Ranboo: isn’t that for like expensive items though
Skeppy: I THINK OVER 250 USD
jackmanifold: Cards must be sold on eBay.com by a seller located in the continental US or Canada to a buyer located in the continental US
we’re not in the us tho
Fundy: damn it’s joever :broken_heart:
Skeppy: OK ADMITTEDLY I HAVEN’T GOTTEN THAT FAR
I’VE NEVER ACTUALLY BOUGHT POKEMON CARDS FROM EBAY OK
I JUST HANG AROUND THE POKEMON INVESTING SUBREDDITS A LOT
Slimecicle: just looked it up
holy shit
most expensive pokemon card sold for $5,275,000 in 2021
Skeppy: ILLUSTRATOR PIKACHU
jackmanifold: bro
100% dropping out of school if i had that money
i would never need to work a day in my life
Ranboo: ok 5 million on colorful paper is diabolical
im not gonna judge or say it was a stupid purchase
to each their own i guess
but i cannot see myself spending that much on a lot of things
let alone a goddamn pokemon card
Slimecicle: neither can i
i think whoever bought the card has a lot of money to throw around
there’s no way
Fundy: it’s fucking logan paul
:skull::skull::skull:
Slimecicle: :skull:
jackmanifold: :skull:
Ranboo: :skull:
oh HELL NAHHH
Skeppy: ONE DAY I WILL GET 20M SUBS ON YOUTUBE LIKE LOGAN PAUL
THEN I WILL BUY MY OWN ILLUSTRATOR PIKACHU AND LIVE IN LUXURY FOREVER
jackmanifold: yo remember me when u become famous
Slimecicle: think technoblade will get there first ngl
Skeppy: WHAT
Fundy: tbh same
sorry skeppy techno is just funnier than you
@Technoblade
Technoblade: true
Skeppy: NO ITS NOT
Slimecicle: if techno had 5 million dollars he’d probably use it to set up a political party
jackmanifold: :skull: why can i actually see that happening
Ranboo: accurate
Technoblade: nah i like complaining about politics
it’s like making fun of gameshow contestants for getting answers wrong even though you know you’d never win the gameshows yourself
you gotta be a bystander
Slimecicle: a bystander to the chaos that is the us
clay: for once i dont miss home
imagine living in the same country as trump
Slimecicle: imagine being in the country governed by trump
the us is a burning wreck and we’re all witnesses to it
from across the ocean at least
Technoblade: i think about my parents sometimes
they are probably not having fun over there
Slimecicle: fortunately mine moved here
they escaped just in time
Fundy: me, who is dutch:
clay: lucky ass mfker
jackmanifold: the us imposing 30% tariffs on all goods from the eu is crazy work
Fundy: the rest of the world should just sign a treaty to cut all exports to the us entirely
exclude the us like they’re a socially awkward friend
Technoblade: if it were that simple i’m sure other world leaders would’ve already implemented it out of sheer pettiness
Skeppy: OK BUT WHO CARES ABOUT POLITICS IF I HAVE 5 MILLION DOLLARS
jackmanifold: bro is cash all u care about
Skeppy: IT’S THE KEY TO DROPPING OUT OF THIS HELLHOLE
jackmanifold: true
but that’s a very technoblade mindset
maybe techno’s rubbing off on you
Technoblade: why is it just my love of money that has rubbed off on him
what about my tendency to complete work on time
Skeppy: HEY
I’LL HAVE U KNOW I FINISHED MY ECONS ESSAY ABOUT TWO HOURS AGO
Slimecicle: uhuh
and what do you have left
Skeppy: .
MATH HANDOUT AND CHEM WORKSHEET
Fundy: ur cooked
it’s 8pm on sunday night
i bet they’re all due tomorrow aren’t they
Skeppy: YES :sob:
clay: fuck tomorrow’s a monday :fearful:
Slimecicle: ?????
how tf did you forget
clay: nah i didn’t forget
i was just saying that
with like a blank stare
im dissociating from the reality of it all
Fundy: bro is doing his best wilbur cosplay
clay: :skull: NAHHH YOU DIDN’T HAVE TO SAY THAT
Fundy: hehe
Slimecicle: atp we’re all doing our best wilbur cosplays
disconnecting from the fact that it’s monday tomorrow
Fundy: tomorrow morning i might accidentally do a lot of things
jackmanifold: wdym?
Fundy: like
i might accidentally slip and break my neck in the shower
i might accidentally choke to death on my breakfast
i might accidentally become a missing person otw to campus
jackmanifold: :skull:
clay: actually diabolical
fundy’s way of coping is to default to death
mine is fantasising about setting the school on fire
Slimecicle: and once again it all comes back to the discord server name
can we blow up the school?
Fundy: hope a massive sinkhole appears under the campus :pray:
wouldn’t mind if i fell down into it as long as the school comes with me
Technoblade: truly taking one for the team
thank you fundy
Fundy: anything for you guys :,)
BIG TOMMY: new plan
remove mondays from the week entirely
weeks are now six days long
Technoblade: but then tuesday would become the new monday
it will never end
BIG TOMMY: fuck you’re right
there is no solution
we’re just trapped in the monday conundrum forever
clay: the monundrum
Fundy: that’s crazy
Slimecicle: going crazy
Fundy: i fear that is the new norm for us
--------
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: It’s August.
Technoblade: ??
it’s not wilbur right
who’s this?
WilburSoot: It’s Rev.
I came to in therapy earlier.
Talked to Dr. Lee for a while.
BIG TOMMY: i fucking told you
they’d come back
WilburSoot: What?
BIG TOMMY: it’s been two weeks since anyone else has showed up
you’re the first
WilburSoot: What an honour.
Ph1LzA: Hey, Rev
WilburSoot: Hey, Phil.
Ph1LzA: How are you doing?
WilburSoot: I’m doing alright.
Better than usual.
Technoblade: that’s good to hear
WilburSoot: Had a good cry during therapy.
BIG TOMMY: u cried?
WilburSoot: Sure.
I’ve probably been holding that in for years.
I felt a lot better afterwards.
Technoblade: that’s great rev
it’s a huge step forwards for you
WilburSoot: Maybe.
I just know it feels good when I talk about what happened to me.
It’s like a weight off my chest.
To have someone else bear witness to what I have to say.
Ph1LzA: You have lots to say, don’t you?
Maybe you can explore them slowly with Dr. Lee
WilburSoot: I never thought she could help me.
But she did.
She said it was alright to think of self-preservation, that I wasn’t committing a sin by wishing for a life beyond abuse.
Ph1LzA: She’s right
Technoblade: ^
BIG TOMMY: ditto
WilburSoot: I’ve spent so long walking around with all this bottled up inside me.
I was so sad, but I turned that sadness into anger because being sad was a sign of weakness, and weakness with Wilbur’s father got you beaten even more.
I never let myself be sad.
With her, I can.
Technoblade: really happy for you
and i’m sorry you never felt safe enough to feel vulnerable around us
WilburSoot: She understands.
She cares.
I’m not saying you all don’t, but she cares in a way that makes me feel safe.
Ph1LzA: We understand.
WilburSoot: And I found a journal inside Wilbur’s bag.
There's an entry inside addressed to me.
I think he’s willing to listen to me now.
Technoblade: yeah he mentioned journaling
writing to you specifically
maybe you should write back
WilburSoot: I plan to.
Again, it’s probably long overdue anyway.
--------
August 3
9:15 p.m.
There is not really much for me to say beyond ‘your father beat the absolute shit out of me almost every day for years on end’. Though, of course, you’re already aware of that.
I don’t know how much of his abuse you remember. But what I remember is pain and agony on an incredible scale. I’m not going to give you a number, or say, “Oh, I’ve had it this many times worse than you,” because again, I don’t know what you remember. I’m guessing, however, that whatever you recall is rudimentary and lacking in detail.
Conversely, everything I remember is crystal-clear. It’s so clear that it might be a curse, at this point. I can remember each one of his methods that he used to strike me: his fist to my ribs, his heel into my stomach. The way he’d grab me by the hair and slap me so hard the impact would reverberate within my skull. The sensation of raining glass, of being thrown down the stairs. How, sometimes, he’d beat me up so badly it hurt just to lie there and breathe.
I could go on and on, but I don’t think language will ever be enough to express everything I remember. You have to live it to truly understand it, and I would never wish that hell on anyone. I suppose in that sense you’ll never really have the experiences I have. I suppose that’s what differentiates you and me.
I’ll be honest; this feels amazing, being able to talk about what I went through. Dr. Lee called it ‘processing’. I know I still have a lot to work through, but this is a very good start. We’ll never be able to, let’s say, sit down across a table from one another and talk it out over some wine. Yet, there doesn’t really need to be a physical table to be an exchange, does there?
Let this journal be the table. Let our writing say what we cannot tell each other face-to-face. Ask me any questions you have. I’ll answer them all, as long as they’re not about Niki. I’m not ready to talk about her just yet.
Rev
Notes:
hehe i love pokemon cards
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycotttonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 81: dilemma
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wilbur was violently awoken by Apple’s Circuit, the ringtone jarring and unfamiliar. He sat up in bed, head heavy with fatigue, and checked his phone, stunned. It was exactly seven on a Monday morning, and Wilbur knew he had to start getting ready for school now if he wanted to make it there in a punctual and presentable manner.
So he got out of bed despite the leaden weights that were his limbs, shuffled to the kitchen, and pulled out the milk from the fridge, pouring himself a glass. Then he carried the milk outside, where he wrenched a banana free from the bunch sitting on the dining table. Wilbur put the milk down, sat, and peeled the banana, sticking it in his mouth and beginning to chew sluggishly. It might’ve been a fleeting moment of stupidity induced by sleep deprivation, but Wilbur briefly imagined himself as a cow, masticating on fresh grass. He grimaced at the thought of how grass would taste; the banana tasted better for sure.
He finished the banana, downed the milk, and moved to the bathroom to brush his teeth and shower. As he gargled with mouthwash Wilbur shook his head forcefully, trying to rid himself of the thick, cotton-like sensation that had been occupying the insides of his skull since he’d woken up this morning. It didn’t work. He spat out the mouthwash in frustration. Hopefully a thorough scrubbing would make him feel better.
Wilbur was cautious when it came to showers. He knew that getting wet in general was a trigger for Ghost, but as much as he didn’t want Ghost to surface, that fear was not enough to keep him from maintaining his hygiene. He’d figured out with Dr. Lee that Ghost only tended to appear when the sensation of being wet was coupled with a sensation of coldness - so cold showers were a no go for Wilbur. Instead, he turned the water up to its highest heat, took a deep breath, and stepped into the spray.
As terrifying as turning up the temperature to the maximum sounded, the highest heat was actually just enough to induce a harmless burning sensation on the skin. It would maybe be hot enough to turn his skin red if he stood under it for too long, but not enough to actually scald him. It walked a delicate line of being just hot enough, and Wilbur relished it. It made him feel like he was wrapped up in a huge cocoon of warm blankets as the water cascaded down his shoulders.
He picked up the sponge and began to scrub at his skin. Again, on days where poisonous thoughts filled his head and he wanted nothing to do with himself, Wilbur would scrub harder, almost vehemently, in some desperate attempt to hurt himself. That constituted a vast minority of his time spent in the shower, however. In most cases, Wilbur would scrub only hard enough to remove any dirt or grime - he’d scrub only as the makers of the sponge intended it to be used. Then he applied soap to his hair and began to gently massage his scalp, making sure each curl was soaped thoroughly through. Wilbur turned the water back on, stuck his head under the stream, and closed his eyes as the water washed the soap off his hair. The bubbly foam slid down his skin and onto the tiled floor, disappearing into the drain below.
When Wilbur was satisfied with how clean he was, he turned off the water, stepped out of the shower, and reached for the towel hanging nearby. He patted himself dry and mussed his hair in the fogged-up mirror, trying to make sure there weren’t any stray locks sticking up out of nowhere, before wrapping the towel around his waist and pulling open the bathroom door.
Wilbur changed into his school uniform in silence. Well, that was the sane method of changing into his school uniform, because there was no one else in the dorm, which meant he’d be talking to himself if he’d said anything out loud. But talking to himself was something Wilbur was guilty of. In the past, he’d come up with an imaginary being to talk to as a method of coping with the abuse. He’d talk to the air, to the walls, to whatever that didn’t have ears to listen.
“To be honest,” he’d murmur to nothing at all, “I’m scared of tonight. Dad drank a lot today. He seems angrier. I don’t want him to hit me. I don’t want him to hit me. I don’t want him to hit me.” Then his speech would devolve into a mindless repetition of that same sentence, over and over again, as the sobbing and the pure fear overwhelmed him.
Other times, he’d be more optimistic. “Maybe Dad won’t hit me today,” he’d whisper to his futon. “Maybe he’ll forget about me and fall asleep early.” Those nights were the nights Wilbur liked to call ‘hopeful’ nights, for they signalled a possible respite from the abuse. He’d pray to God that his father had gotten so drunk that he’d forgotten that he had a son to beat the shit out of entirely. It rarely worked.
And sometimes, he’d even be a little delusional. “Dad might stop drinking one day,” he’d say to the moon. “Dad might stop drinking, and then he’ll be the Dad he was before Mom died. He’ll be bright and kind and he’ll buy me birthday presents and take me to parks and then maybe, maybe, when we’re finally happy, we could get a dog.” Then he’d cut off abruptly, realise the sheer impossibility of his made-up circumstances, and burst into tears.
Wilbur shook his head, pursing his lips as he did his buttons. He remembered pertinent examples of each one of those three scenarios, and they filled him with a rage that was quiet but fierce. He wasn’t exactly a vengeful person, but when someone had wronged you that badly and that viscerally, it was difficult not to wish death and hell upon them; even if it was his own father he was talking about.
Once he’d finished dressing he headed over to the messenger bag on his table. It had been left there untidily, and Wilbur cocked his head to one side, mystified. He couldn’t remember leaving it there. He’d never leave his belongings strewn everywhere like that. A feeling of uneasiness overcame him as he approached the bag, tentatively reaching out for the strap and lifting it off the table.
A notebook slid out. It hadn’t been placed fully inside, and Wilbur’s breath caught in his throat. He knew what that notebook was. It was the journal he’d used to write to Rev.
This realisation sparked a new chain of frantic thought. What was the last thing he remembered before waking up this morning? He searched his mind, and a series of images appeared. Entering Dr. Lee’s office. Talking to Dr. Lee. Telling her about how happy he was, now that his symptoms were gone. Saying, “Maybe it’s a sign that I no longer have to come here and talk to you.”
Then the sensation of being ripped into pieces. Wilbur swayed, a chilling fear filling him. No, he thought.
“No,” he said.
NO!, he wanted to scream. But instead he let go of the bag and stumbled backwards in a dazed stupor until his ankles hit the bedframe and he plopped down onto the mattress, stunned. All he could do was stare blankly at the bag on the table, his heart in his throat.
They were back.
Of course they are, some snide voice said in his head. You were naive to think otherwise.
He should’ve known. He should’ve known from the moment he woke up in bed with no memory of the previous night, from the moment his phone played an alarm he’d never used before, from the moment he’d gone and opened his stupid mouth and told Dr. Lee that he didn’t need her anymore.
Wilbur closed his eyes, feeling awfully queasy. God, he was dumb. What in the hell had he been hoping was going to happen? That they’d all magically fuck off for the rest of his life, and he’d live happily ever after? That from now on his existence was going to be sunshine and rainbows?
Deep down, he knew those were exactly what he’d wished for. And though Wilbur felt horrible, he found it in himself to snort, to snort at his naivety and ignorance and idiocy. A gust of wind whipped a bunch of leaves past his window, and Wilbur watched them go with a hopelessness that no words could describe. He felt so down all of a sudden. He couldn’t feel upset, no - whoever had been there yesterday (he suspected it was Rev, from the journal half-in his bag) had had the decency to set an alarm for school the next day. And if it was Rev, then all the better; it seemed like a signal that he was willing to cooperate. It seemed like he was done sabotaging Wilbur’s life for the fun of it.
Wilbur’s eyes travelled slowly back to the journal. He hadn’t opened it yet. He hadn’t even touched it yet.
He stood on legs that didn’t feel like his, and made his way slowly back over to the table. There he picked up the journal gingerly, as though it were a time bomb that could explode at any minute, and just stared at it in his hands.
Open it, said one half of him.
Don’t open it, said the other half.
Wilbur stayed there for a long while, riddled with indecision. But then, as though to snap him out of his stupor, his phone pinged with a notification. He saw the time when he glanced over at it: 7:56.
Shock filled him. He was going to be late. What was he thinking about? Why was he so caught up on this right now when he had more important things at hand? Wilbur stuffed the journal haphazardly into his bag, grabbed his coat, and rushed out from his room. He’d read the journal later, if he decided to even read it at all.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: guys i think
today might not be so bad after all
Slimecicle: why
Fundy: just got to first period and
guess what
jackmanifold: what
Fundy: HUTCHERSON ISN’T HERE
Slimecicle: YO???
Fundy: this is the happiest ive been in months
FINALLY i don’t have to see that man at eight in the morning for once
Ranboo: congratulations floris
Fundy: thank you
BIG TOMMY: WAIT THAT MEANS WE DON’T HAVE HUTCHERSON TODAY EITHER
@jackmanifold THIS IS HUGE
jackmanifold: finally some good fucking news
but why isn’t he here today
is he sick or something
Fundy: yeah he’s sick
BIG TOMMY: HOPE HE STAYS SICK FOREVER :angry:
jackmanifold: agreed
please stay away from us :pray:
clay: imagine if we were still in the pandemic
he’d be stuck at home for at least a week
Fundy: don’t remind me of what it could’ve been clay
one day away from him is a blessing enough
clay: ok
i shall not rain on your parade
congratulations floris
Fundy: thank you thank you
Ranboo: so what are u doing for the econs period?
Fundy: well
sitting on discord mostly
even though we’re supposed to be doing ‘self-study’
clay: nahhh fuck self-study
u sit on discord all you want fundy
Fundy: didn’t know i needed validation from clay today
sniff
Technoblade: what if the relief teacher catches you
Fundy: that’s the best part techno
there’s NO RELIEF TEACHER
Technoblade: bruh
Fundy: it’s just us in the classroom
with no teacher in sight
i feel like i might’ve died and made it to heaven
Slimecicle: don’t blame you
an hour without a teacher around??
straight up bliss bro
Ranboo: ballsy of them to leave a class of sixteen year-olds unsupervised
Technoblade: exactly
i wouldn’t trust you to not blow up something within the hour
Fundy: wtf
Technoblade: though blowing up a portion of the school might not be such a bad thing
Fundy: EXACTLY
clay: well i have biology
though we’re not dissecting anything today
Slimecicle: u in the lab by any chance
clay: no
Slimecicle: damn
clay: why?
Slimecicle: i was thinking that if u were near some bunsen burners u could accidentally start another fire so i can gtfo of my math lesson
jackmanifold: fucking diabolical :skull:
clay: nahh we’re just going through a worksheet in class
no lab stuff today
sorry charlie
Slimecicle: all good
then i will just have to take things into my own hands
Technoblade: what does that mean
Slimecicle: i mean
the window is right there
BIG TOMMY: NO CHARLIE
Slimecicle: desperate times call for desperate measures
BIG TOMMY: YOU HAVE SO MUCH TO LIVE FOR
Slimecicle: honestly this is the best time to leap out the window and run away from school
so i don’t have to take the finals
Technoblade: why are you talking like you’d even survive the fall
Slimecicle: i mean it’s only the third floor
Technoblade: people have died from one-storey falls before
Slimecicle: ok i’ll aim for a bush
Ranboo: only bush i’m aiming for is ur mom’s
Slimecicle: WHA
Fundy: ???????????
jackmanifold: what the fuck
Ranboo: oops
Technoblade: :skull:
BIG TOMMY: RANBOO IS JUST THE BEST
Ranboo: :D
Fundy: read: worst
Ranboo: D:
BIG TOMMY: NO
Fundy: tommy in what universe are ur mom jokes the best
not in this one
and if it is this one i don’t want to live in this world anymore
Slimecicle: see fundy gets me
who cares if i survive the fall or not
as long as i don’t have to take finals
jackmanifold: that is a crazy mindset to have
i relate deeply to it
Fundy: the logic is that i’ll be dead anyway when i fail finals
so i might as well die now
Slimecicle: yeah ok
says the guy with the 3.81 gpa
fuck off you’re not going to fail finals
Fundy: ????
Slimecicle: like i don’t think it’s even possible to drop ur gpa to below 2.0 anymore
even if you throw everything
Fundy: are u have the stupid
finals papers are worth 60% of the final grade
of course i can drop my gpa to below 2.0
Slimecicle: no u can’t
Fundy: yes i can
Technoblade: relax
no one is going to fail
i’m sure everything will work out just fine for everybody
Slimecicle: SHUT THE FUCK UP TECHNOBLADE
Technoblade: fair enough
--------
Wilbur went through the day on autopilot.
It didn’t feel like his body was his to govern; it felt like he was watching himself do things without actually choosing to do them. He watched himself work his way through school, watched himself go to lunch and walk down the halls to his classes and then, at the very end of the day, he watched himself go back to the dorms.
Wilbur stepped into his room and let the door shut behind him. He stood there, staring at the couch and the table and the blank television screen for a very long time. He wasn’t sure if anything around him was real. He wasn’t sure if he was real. It sure didn’t feel like it. It felt like the world was a dreary expanse of colour and sound and he had nothing to do with it; like he was just a drifting spirit working through the motions of the things he had to do. He couldn’t comprehend what was around him. He’d passed throngs of students on his way back to the dorms, and they all seemed so lively, so purposeful, as if they knew exactly what they were doing.
How did one achieve that sense of direction, that sense of clarity? Wilbur couldn’t understand it. He couldn’t understand how everyone else looked like they had it all figured out, when he himself felt so hollow and empty and broken.
They’re back. These two words had been playing nonstop in his head for the past six hours straight, accompanying him through classes and lectures. And now, finally, as Wilbur stood there, enveloped by the silence of his dorm room, they grew in weight, in salience, until they were all Wilbur could think of.
They’re back. They’re back. They’re back.
Without even putting his bag down, Wilbur sank to the floor. He didn’t want them to be back, but the reality was that they were. And it was a humiliating, soul-crushing reality to face. Wilbur would’ve cried if he had the heart to. He would’ve screamed if he had the energy to. Instead it was a sense of numb helplessness that filled him, sapping every ounce of life from his body.
They were back. And there was nothing he could do about it.
Wilbur turned, robotically, to the bag still hanging from his shoulders. He pulled out the journal, emotionless, and stared at the black cover of it for a good while.
Again, the dilemma from this morning returned. Should he open it, or should he not? Was whatever that was inside worth reading?
Wilbur swallowed hard and took a deep breath in. Fuck it, he decided. If he didn’t like what he read, he’d just toss the entire thing away and tell Dr. Lee journaling hadn’t worked. If Rev had chosen to be as aggressive, as angry as Wilbur knew him to be, he’d just pretend he hadn’t even started the damn journal in the first place. He could fake his way through anything, Wilbur realised, but it was going back to the drawing board that he was afraid of. He’d wanted to better his relationship with Rev, not worsen it. And if he’d somehow offended Rev, he knew Rev would blow up. It was just in his nature to; then it would be like Wilbur hadn’t tried anything to make peace at all.
But he’d never know if he didn’t at least take a look. And so Wilbur opened the journal, turned to the latest entry, and began reading.
Notes:
i've decided to delete the other two works in the series (cacophony of the seas and crescendo (con dolore)) as i don't think i really feel comfortable writing wilbur-centric fics anymore with the things the irl has done. i will be finishing can we blow up the school, however, so don't worry about me deleting this one too i would never do that to u guys lmaoo. although i will say i have some plans to potentially write a techno-centric DID fic so u guys can maybe look forward to that if you want to see more from me! thank you always for being here :)
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 82: throwback
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
@nihachu
WilburSoot: niki?
niki: hii!
how are you wil?
WilburSoot: doing alright, thank you :)
just wanted to ask your permission for something
niki: sure
what is it?
WilburSoot: so my therapist recently suggested i start journaling to rev because she thinks he needs to be listened to
i wrote to him, and he replied
today i’m writing back to that reply
and i said that maybe the next time he’s here, he can talk to you to work out the things from the bridge
the whole confession thing
is that okay with you?
niki: yeah!
WilburSoot: you sure?
niki: mhm!
WilburSoot: are you sure you’re ready to talk about it, though?
it was only like a month ago
i don’t want to tell rev to talk to you if you’re not ready
niki: i’m okay!
i’ve been doing some thinking and i believe i’m ready
WilburSoot: niki do you mind if i ask
do you think rev jumping was your fault?
niki: i felt like that heavily at the start, when it first happened
that night he jumped i felt so guilty that i couldn’t stop crying
WilburSoot: yeah
i saw your eyes that night in the hospital
they were swollen like you’d been crying a lot
niki: i kept thinking that if i’d just accepted his confession, he wouldn’t have jumped
i felt terrible because i thought i’d pushed him to the brink
and maybe i did
but the more i think about it, the more i feel like i would’ve put myself in a worse situation if i’d accepted
and then i would’ve just hurt him even more
WilburSoot: yeah
niki: so after thinking about it
i believe i made the right decision
that doesn’t mean there’s nothing to talk about though
i think there’s a lot rev and i need to tell each other
WilburSoot: that’s what i thought so too
so you’re okay if i write that in the journal?
niki: yes!!
WilburSoot: okay :)
thank you again niki
i hope you’re doing well
niki: i’m doing well!
thank you :>
WilburSoot: that’s great to hear
hope you have a great next week!
niki: you too!
--------
August 4, 2:11 p.m.
You’re back.
I’m going to be honest, I don’t know how to feel. I’m happy that you’re willing to talk it out over this journal, Rev, but I had two weeks before this where I really didn’t have any dissociative episodes (or much dissociation at all) and it was heavenly. It was the best two weeks of my life.
I’m sorry if it sounds bad. I don’t mean to say I hate you, or that you’re an inconvenience. I know you’ve taken a lot of shit in my stead. Reading your entry gave me more insight into your feelings and thoughts and past. And though you may be right and I may never fully know the extent of the abuse you endured, I can at least try. I’m glad you’re willing to try as well. I think we can really work together if we both want to. Like a dynamic duo or something. I don’t know. I mean, come to think of it, haven’t we already unintentionally been a dynamic duo for years? Seamlessly handling life and abuse at the same time? It’s funny. I’ve come to realise that a lot of this disorder is just teamwork in the name of survival, and it’s when survival is no longer the goal that the teamwork becomes dysfunctional. So you’re not doing it on purpose. You’re battle-hardened, always ready for more violence, but now that there’s not really any violence, you’re kind of left scratching your head, wondering what to do with yourself (or so I presume - let me know if this is accurate). You’ve been conditioned so severely to brace yourself that you’ve been bracing yourself for things that don’t need bracing, and that’s fine. That’s just how you function. That’s what makes you Rev.
I know you’re not ready to talk about Niki. But I want to let you know that it hurt that my whole family knew about you meeting Niki and decided not to tell me for one and a half months. Again, I know it’s not your fault. From what they told me, it sounds like they made the decision to lie to me on their own. It’s not like you made them lie. So it has nothing to do with you. I guess what I wanted to say is that I don’t like it when you do things with the people I know behind my back. I know you didn’t really have much of a choice, because you thought (and you’d be right) that I hated you back then and wanted you to have nothing to do with the people in my life; but I’ve taken a different stance now. I don’t want the amnesic disparities between us to result in more lies and deceit. I don’t mind you interacting with Niki, or my friends and family, but I just want you to be transparent with me, is all. You’re not obligated to, of course, and I can’t force you to be. But I really hope that you’ll agree, because I really am tired of not knowing. I’m sure you’re tired of that too.
That’s all I wanted to say about Niki. And there’s not much else I want to ask you, either. I just think it’s great that we have a conversation going. Don’t you think so too? This is the biggest step we’ve taken in terms of communication, ever. This is massive. I’ll show Dr. Lee the journal next week, and she’ll definitely approve of what we’ve done so far. She was right, as she always is; this was a good idea.
Once again, I’m happy that you’re opening up, Rev. I won’t prod you about the suicide attempt. You did what you thought you needed to do, I guess. I did so, too, when I tried to step in front of Phil’s car. Hey, maybe the next time you’re here, you can talk to Niki about it all. I don’t think you two really got to resolve anything.
Wilbur
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: which of u stupid motherfuckers bought the last popsicle
Fundy: ?
Slimecicle: ??
Ranboo: ???
what
jackmanifold: during lunch i go to the dessert stall and i see that there is one (1) more strawberry-flavoured popsicle left in the freezer
i’m like ‘ok i’ll come back and buy it later after school ends’
now im back here and that shit is gone
so fess up
which one of you stole it from me
Slimecicle: you do realise that there are like a thousand other students in this school besides our group right
jackmanifold: yes
Slimecicle: so you do know it could be any one of those other students and not us
jackmanifold: i am CONVINCED it was one of u guys
ain’t no way this wasn’t done out of spite
the stall owner told me someone bought it five minutes before i arrived
Fundy: ok and like charlie said
it could’ve been literally anybody in the school
hell it could’ve even been a teacher
jackmanifold: A TEACHER BUYING POPSICLES??
are u crazy
Fundy: hey the chance is low but never zero
Skeppy: JUST LIKE THE CHANCE IS LOW BUT NEVER ZERO THAT IT WAS ONE OF US THAT BOUGHT IT
jackmanifold: exactly
but in this case the chance is sky-high
WilburSoot: ur fault for not just buying it during lunch ngl
Slimecicle: ^
facts
jackmanifold: and where the fuck would i keep it
in my pocket?
WilburSoot: i was gonna say up your ass but ok
Ranboo: huhhh
Fundy: :skull::skull::skull:
jackmanifold: wtf
WilburSoot: just saying
no flared base
Slimecicle: WHAT
clay: hell nah :broken_heart:
what the fuck am i seeing
Fundy: close ur eyes clay
look away
wilbur is being extra zesty today
WilburSoot: im giving jack good advice
jackmanifold: if this is good advice i dont want it bro
stay the fuck away from me
Slimecicle: wilbur was it you that bought the popsicle
WilburSoot: what??
no
jackmanifold: liar
WilburSoot: ok if that’s what you think jack
whatever floats your boat
jackmanifold: if it wasn’t you
THEN WHO TF WAS IT
Fundy: as we’ve been telling you
it could’ve literally been anyone in the school
finding out who bought your fucking popsicle is impossible
jackmanifold: no
i refuse
Ranboo: bro is like the police
when a crime happens and they can’t find a culprit they gotta find someone innocent to pin it on instead
WilburSoot: wtf ur right
Ranboo: like
i am seeing some similarities and i don’t like it
jack please don’t turn into a morally corrupt policeman :pray:
jackmanifold: i cannot rest until i find the person who did this
Ranboo: it’s okay if a case goes unsolved once in a while
Slimecicle: :scream:
UNSOLVED??
Fundy: BUZZFEED UNSOLVED MENTIONED IN THIS DAY AND AGE?????
Slimecicle: “this week on buzzfeed unsolved we’re covering the case of the whiteleaf absconding popsicle (WAP)”
Fundy: :scream::scream::scream:
NO
NOT THE FUCKING WAP REFERENCE
clay: gonna kms seriously why the fuck am i in this server
Ranboo: you made this server
clay: FUCK YOU’RE RIGHT
Fundy: nah it’s time to uninstall discord altogether
fuck you @Slimecicle
:middle_finger:
Slimecicle: i saw an opportunity and i took it
Ranboo: never let bro take an opportunity ever again
jackmanifold: ok guys that was very funny but how the hell does this help with finding out who stole the popsicle
Slimecicle: it doesn’t
bro u gotta accept that the person will never be caught because there are too many possible culprits in this school
and u gotta accept that it wasn’t one of us
jackmanifold: unacceptable
Fundy: :skull: stubborn mf
jackmanifold: i smell deceit
one of you did it for sure
Skeppy: THERE IS ONE IMPOSTER AMONG US
Ranboo: :broken_heart: what is with us and 2020 references today
Slimecicle: not the among us mention
isn’t that game dead
Fundy: i think so
haven’t heard about it in years
there used to be youtube videos about it all the time but now there’s not really anything on it anymore
Ranboo: the among us craze is officially gone
Fundy: perhaps for the better :pray:
i remember five years back when imposter was THE hot buzzword
everyone and their mother was using it
got kinda dumb after a while
jackmanifold: ur kinda sus fundy
Fundy: oh my GOD there’s the other buzzword
sus
literally everything u do u got called sus
don’t start it again jack
i will never forgive u
jackmanifold: then WHO STOLE MY POPSICLE
Slimecicle: bro how many times do we have to tell you that whoever did it they’re not here
how much more harassment must we take from you
jackmanifold: i will harass you guys until i find the culprit
Fundy: @clay quick mute this fucker
if i see him ask who bought the popsicle one more time i might explode
clay: :thumbsup:
jackmanifold: WAIT NO DONT
IM SORRY
I’LL STOP TALKING ABOUT THE POPSICLE :sob:
Fundy: :tada:
we’re free
Slimecicle: free from the case of the whiteleaf absconding popsicle (WAP)
clay: im gonna ban u charlie
legitimately
Slimecicle: :pensive:
Ranboo: song so bad that mentioning it is taboo
Fundy: fr
WAP being a song is like trump being a president
both give me the shivers
jackmanifold: WAP :handshake: thick of it
Fundy: BRO DID NOT JUST MENTION THICK OF IT
:skull::skull::skull:
Slimecicle: never let ksi cook again :broken_heart:
WilburSoot: i’m sure we all have better things to do than talk about fucking ksi’s song
jackmanifold: have yall seen this youtube channel called chat music
they made a compilation of the thick of it comments and the video is HILARIOUS
Slimecicle: YEAH I SAW THAT
IT WAS ON MY HOMEPAGE
it’s so fucking funny
Ranboo: gotta go look that up
if charlie says it’s funny then it’s funny
jackmanifold: yo??
Slimecicle: thank you thank you
i have a great sense of humour as you can see
jackmanifold: so my initial recommendation just meant nothing to you
Ranboo: u brought it up
good job :thumbsup:
jackmanifold: WTF
that’s all????
first my popsicle gets stolen
then ranboo says he doesn’t care about me
what’s next
a meteor crashes into my dorm room?
Technoblade: what popsicle are you talking about
jackmanifold: the last strawberry popsicle
i saw it during lunch and wanted to come back later to buy it
but when i got there after school it was already gone
Technoblade: did this popsicle happen to be bought five minutes before last period ended
jackmanifold: ????
yes
technoblade are you saying YOU stole my popsicle??
Technoblade: how is that stealing
it was still in the freezer
fair game
jackmanifold: HOLY SHIT I KNEW IT
SEE
I KNEW IT WAS ONE OF YOU FUCKERS
Slimecicle: ok and i had nothing to do with this
Fundy: me neither
Ranboo: ^
WilburSoot: ^
Slimecicle: yet we all had to sit here and put up with your incessant bullshit
jackmanifold: techno you are my sworn enemy from today on
one day i will get my revenge
WilburSoot: are you sure you want to make an enemy of technoblade
ur gonna throw away ur minecraft carry
jackmanifold: that’s true
fuck
Technoblade: there will always be other popsicles jack
WilburSoot: there are other things without flared bases jack
Technoblade: ?
Fundy: HELL NAHHH
WILBUR SHUT UP
WilburSoot: not hating
just saying
jackmanifold: wilbur one time i saw you reading fanfiction about putin and obama
WilburSoot: .
i got curious ok
Fundy: wHAT
jackmanifold: not hating
just saying
Notes:
thank you for over 900 kudos!
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 83: affirmation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Technoblade: i have a suggestion
Fundy: damn
GUYS LISTEN UP
TECHNOBLADE HAS A SUGGESTION
Slimecicle: :saluting_face:
yes techno sir what do you have to suggest
Technoblade: since it’s saturday
anyone wanna go watch the how to train your dragon live action movie
jackmanifold: omg YES
Fundy: YES
Slimecicle: D:
i have to do my fucking econs essay
Fundy: bro ur teacher isn’t even hutcherson
ur life isn’t on the line
forget the essay and come watch the movie with us
just do it tomorrow or smth
Slimecicle: wait what time is this movie
Technoblade: i was thinking we meet for dinner and then go see the 8pm show
Slimecicle: what time are u guys meeting
Technoblade: 6pm outside japanese restaurant on the first floor ok?
jackmanifold: yep
Fundy: :thumbsup:
Slimecicle: ok wait it’s currently 2pm
let me lock in
i might be able to finish it before 6pm
Fundy: ok
who’s paying btw
jackmanifold: ????
Fundy: who are we gonna piggyback off of
Technoblade: what if we just all paid for our own stuff
have you ever considered that possibility fundy
Fundy: well yes
but hear me out
making one person pay for everything would be so funny
Slimecicle: i’m having flashbacks to that time early in the year where u and skeppy forced me to pay for lunch
Skeppy: I WOULD MAKE YOU PAY FOR MY TICKET IF I COULD GO
BUT I CAN’T
SO @Fundy NEEDS TO CONTINUE THE TRADITION
Slimecicle: ????????
Fundy: skeppy has spoken
charlie is officially paying for our dinners and tickets
thank you @Slimecicle :pray:
Slimecicle: what the FUCK
i did not agree to this
Fundy: that’s what makes it funny
Slimecicle: my pain is funny to you?
Fundy: yes
Slimecicle: fuck you
i don’t even know if i can come
i got an entire econs essay ahead of me
Fundy: listen i’ll come over and help with the essay
in return you pay for everything
Slimecicle: yeahhh your help is not worth like a hundred bucks floris
i love you guys but not to that extent
jackmanifold: bro loves us less than $100 :broken_heart:
Slimecicle: sorry but think of how many bottles of nescafe i could buy with a hundred quid
literal energy supply for weeks
Fundy: energy is temporary
friends are for life
Slimecicle: GREAT argument
except my life isn’t going to last much longer when i inevitably try to kms over this econs essay
jackmanifold: :skull:
Fundy: bro i’ll just come and help
Slimecicle: floris for the last time i’m not paying for ur dinner and movie ticket
get out of my face
Fundy: for FREE bro
u don’t need to pay for me
or anyone else
im just volunteering to come over and help out
Technoblade: that’s nice of you
Slimecicle: suspiciously nice
where is the trap bro im scared
Fundy: bruh there is no trap
anyway im coming over
if u hear someone knock on the door in the next five to ten minutes it’s probably me so open up
Slimecicle: what if i impose an entry fee
Technoblade: :moyai:
Fundy: :skull: what the actual fuck
Slimecicle: see now instead of me paying for you it’s you paying for me
oh how the turns have tabled
jackmanifold: bro pulled out his uno reverse card
Fundy: and how much is the fucking entry fee
Slimecicle: $20
Fundy: I HAVE TO PAY YOU $20 FOR YOU TO OPEN YOUR FUCKING DOOR?????
Slimecicle: yes
and if you refuse then it’s official that you value me less than $20
Fundy: .
jackmanifold: charlie dalgleish ladies and gentlemen
professional guilt tripper
Slimecicle: i love passive extortion
Fundy: literally wtf do i do here
it’s a lose-lose situation
if i go i have to pay $20 just for this fucker to let me in
if i don’t go i get called a shit friend
Slimecicle: tough decision you got there floris
Fundy: shut the fuck up
Ranboo: am i witnessing emotional manipulation rn
Fundy: ranboo help charlie is manipulating me
Ranboo: charlie just let him help you
if he helps you then you finish the essay in time and u can go watch the movie with them
if he doesn’t help you then you might not be able to finish
Slimecicle: but my dorm is like a museum man
you gotta pay to see what’s inside
jackmanifold: and how in the fuck is your dorm a museum
what ancient artifacts do you got
Slimecicle: so it’s divided into two parts
one half of the dorm has all my best-scoring assignments and essays plastered to the walls
the other half has my worst ones
Technoblade: ah yes
a multifaceted display
Slimecicle: the name of the exhibition is ‘the whiteleaf dichotomy’
Ranboo: oh my god LMFAO
Fundy: ok motherfucker
how about you bring your fucking essay to the library and we work there instead
so i don’t have to pay ur stupid museum entry fee
Slimecicle: but im lazyyy
can’t u just come give me twenty bucks
Fundy: HELL no
either u waive ur entry fee, u come to the library with ur essay or i’m leaving u to slog through it on your own
Ranboo: fundy has had enough of charlie’s bs
Slimecicle: likewise i have had enough of fundy making me pay for stupid shit
Fundy: ur stupid
Slimecicle: ur moms stupid
Fundy: damn
ok ig u don’t want my help then
have fun with ur essay
bastard
Technoblade: so wait who’s coming to watch the movie tonight
Fundy: me
jackmanifold: me
Ranboo: idt i’ll be able to come but lmk how it is
if it’s good i’ll go watch it another time
Technoblade: you got it ranboo
Slimecicle: suddenly don’t wanna come if floris is there
>:(
Fundy: no charlie u love me
all that stands in the way of our love is one econs essay
you gotta get through it
Slimecicle: :skull:
bro’s taking on the brainwashing technique
tryna convince me im gay i see
Fundy: ok but how do you know you’re not gay
Slimecicle: i am not discussing this with you floris
i know i’m not gay because i’m not gay
now i am going to go do my econs essay
and i am going to take my own sweet time because fuck you
Fundy: imagine being straight
L bozo
--------
OHANA
> #general
Ph1LzA: @WilburSoot Hey Will, just checking in since it’s the end of the week
How are you?
WilburSoot: hii phil! <:
Ph1LzA: .
Friend???
WilburSoot: yeah hi!!
BIG TOMMY: whoa hi friend
WilburSoot: :wave:
BIG TOMMY: why are you here?
WilburSoot: i dunno
i just woke up and i saw wilbur’s school stuff in front of him on the table
so i think he got stressed or tired :(
BIG TOMMY: aw
but he’ll feel better now that you’re here :))
WilburSoot: i hope so!
Technoblade: hello friend
WilburSoot: hi techno :]
BIG TOMMY: what are you doing now friend?
WilburSoot: ahh im just lying on the bed under a blanket
i like wilbur’s blanket
it’s very soft :D
BIG TOMMY: u take a nap if you need to
WilburSoot: im watching cat videos hehe
maybe if i get sleepy later i’ll take a nap
Technoblade: actually friend
you’ve never seen a movie before right?
WilburSoot: in a cinema?
no :<
Technoblade: well me and a bunch of wilbur’s friends are going to see a movie tonight
do you want to come?
WilburSoot: i can come? :OO
Technoblade: sure why not
we’re gonna watch how to train your dragon
WilburSoot: woahh
yeah i wanna come!
Technoblade: cool
we’re actually going to have dinner before the movie so
how about i come pick you up from wilbur’s dorm at 5:30pm?
WilburSoot: ok!! :DDD
Technoblade: oh and uhh
bring along a jacket or a scarf
the inside of the cinema is going to be very cold
actually the mall is air-conditioned so the whole place will be very cold
WilburSoot: ok :))
ahh it’s almost 5 now
i’ll go take a shower!
Technoblade: :thumbsup:
see you later friend :)
WilburSoot: see you techno!!
--------
Friend was nervous, and Techno could tell. He was fiddling with his fingers as they stood near the entrance of a Japanese restaurant, waiting for the others to show up.
“So there’ll be three of them,” Techno told him, sliding his phone back into his pocket after briefly checking Discord. “Charlie, Jack, and Floris.”
“Okay,” replied Friend softly. His cheeks had taken on a dusty pink. “Are they nice?”
“They’re very nice,” Techno said, a reassuring smile on his face. “Though they can get a bit rowdy. And ‘a bit’ is sort of an understatement.”
Friend giggled. Then, suddenly wistful, he said, “It must be nice to have friends like Wilbur does.”
Techno patted Friend on the back. He would’ve laid a hand on Friend’s head, if not for the fact that Wilbur was slightly taller than he was and hence that action would require him to reach up in a rather awkward manner. “There’s no reason they can’t be your friends, too,” he said. “They’re great people. I’m sure they’d love to be your friends.”
“Really?”
Techno nodded. He was sure that Jack, Charlie, and Floris would absolutely not mind that Friend had decided to tag along, despite the fact that they’d been hurriedly notified less than an hour before their agreed meeting time. Then again, Charlie hadn’t been much better, only telling them he’d managed to finish his essay right before Techno had told them about Friend.
Friend looked up at the mall’s bright white ceiling, his face aglow with wonder. “Friend is going to have friends,” he breathed, then laughed as though he couldn’t help himself. “It’s funny to say, funny to think about.”
Despite his name, friends were a foreign thing to Friend. Techno knew this. His entire purpose had been to be a friend to Wilbur, to help Wilbur cope with stress and exhaustion when Wilbur couldn’t go on any longer. He’d been meant to run the next leg of the race when Wilbur was fatigued to his core. As such, he spent pretty much all of his time looking after Wilbur, absorbing and resolving his pain. He was a quiet helper. This meant that socialising was beyond him; all his energy went to being a friend, not making them.
So it was natural that, like the others, Friend knew almost no one outside Wilbur’s pseudo-family. Techno smiled fondly at Friend, watching him play with his thick hoodie in the sweet, innocent way that only a shy child could’ve managed. It was good for him, Techno had decided. It was good that he was getting to meet people, to understand what having friends was like.
“Techno!”
Techno looked to his right, and there the three of them were, approaching in a tightly-gathered group. He waved back. “You guys are-” he checked his phone “-two minutes late.”
“Oh, fuck off,” Jack laughed, coming to a stop before Techno. Then his facial features seemed to soften as his eyes landed on Friend, who was still playing with his hoodie, but in a more frenetic, anxious manner than before. He’d clearly noticed their arrival and was trying to look as small as he could. It didn’t work.
“Hi,” Jack said. He extended his hand, but Friend shrank away as he did so, seeming almost overwhelmed.
Techno grabbed ahold of Friend’s shoulder immediately, trying to stop him from retreating completely into his shell. “Remember what I said?” he murmured. “They’re nice. They want to be your friends.”
Friend blinked at him owlishly for a moment. Then he took a deep breath, shook his head as if to clear his mind, and nodded in a determined manner. “Hi,” he said, blushing the whole way as he took Jack’s hand meekly. “I’m Friend.”
“It’s good to meet you, Friend,” said Floris, who had come up from behind. “I’m Floris, but you can call me Fundy if you like.”
Though none of it leaked into his voice, Techno could see the quiet - what was it? Awe? Wonder? Confusion? - in his eyes. He’d been the one to miss out on meeting Rev at the hospital, after all. This would be the first time he’d be physically interacting with Wilbur while he wasn’t, well, Wilbur.
“I’m Charlie,” said Charlie. “Like Jack and Floris said, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Friend ducked his head in what seemed to be embarrassment. “It’s… good to meet you too,” he said, barely audible over the surrounding chatter of the mall.
“Let’s talk more over dinner,” suggested Jack, already moving into the restaurant. “I’m starving.”
So they did. They talked to Friend, asking him about what he liked, what he usually did while he was around, if he had any hobbies.
“I like cats,” Friend told them. “When Wilbur was younger, he had a grey tabby. His name was Milo. And I loved him to bits.”
Then he stopped eating, chopsticks stilling where they had been stirring his noodles. “He died,” Friend said somberly.
Techno watched Charlie, Jack, and Floris exchange saddened glances.
“I’m sorry, Friend,” Floris said, in a soft voice.
Friend shook his head, chopsticks resuming their stirring. “It’s okay,” he said. “It was so long ago. I shouldn’t be sad about it anymore.” He shrugged, but it was perfunctory. “I always tell myself Milo’s in a better place now.”
“There’s no expiration date for grief,” Jack said. “You can be sad all you want.”
“Jack’s right,” Charlie said.
“No,” said Friend, and he looked up at all of them with a newfound fire in his eyes. “I don’t want to be sad anymore. Wilbur’s sad enough for all of us. I want to be happy. I want to do things that will make me feel happy. I want to make friends- and have fun- and-”
His mouth shut abruptly as he ran out of breath. But his despondence gave Techno all the material he needed.
“And watch a movie?” he asked.
Friend nodded wordlessly.
“Well,” coaxed Jack, “we’re gonna do that, Friend.”
“Yeah,” said Charlie. “We’re gonna go watch a movie later.”
Techno reached out and brushed Friend’s curls out of his face. “Are you excited?”
Friend nodded again. But there was a look of petulance on his face this time. “I’m being greedy, aren’t I?” he said. “I’m asking for a lot.”
“You’re asking for things you never got to have, that other people can easily get,” said Floris. “I don’t think that’s being greedy. I think that’s called being fair to yourself.”
Friend glanced at Techno, still unsure. His lack of self-confidence was heartbreaking. It was like he’d never had his own needs affirmed before.
“But what about the rest?” he asked, worried. “What about friends? What about fun?”
Techno smiled. “You can have all that, Friend,” he said gently, smoothing his hand through Friend’s hair. “You can have all that and more.”
Notes:
thinking about making a new twitter and actually posting there and on my instagram
would u guys be interested?linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @shinycottonee
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 84: faultless
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
OHANA
> #general
WilburSoot: um
does anyone know what i was doing from like yesterday afternoon until this morning
Technoblade: yes
friend was here
he said you got stressed out over schoolwork or something?
WilburSoot: yeah i was staring at my biology paper
was on the verge of giving up
then i just don’t remember so
BIG TOMMY: biology sucks confirmed
thank god i don’t take that science
WilburSoot: yeah lucky you
Technoblade: well i took friend out actually
WilburSoot: WHAT
since when were u gay techno
Technoblade: BRUH
BIG TOMMY: LMAOOOOOOO
Technoblade: i took him to see a movie
WilburSoot: solid first date
Technoblade: with charlie, jack, and floris
WilburSoot: oh
fivesome??? damn
BIG TOMMY: ok but u do realise friend is like
young right
WilburSoot: shit ur right
wait i promise im not a creep :sob:
BIG TOMMY: he’s like 10 bro :skull:
WilburSoot: oh my god STOP
I MADE A MISTAKE
OK??
now stfu
Technoblade: what is this conversation honestly
WilburSoot: idk i just wanted to know wtf i was doing yesterday evening
Technoblade: well i took friend to see the httyd live action
jack, charlie, and floris were there too
WilburSoot: ic
this might not surprise you but i don’t remember seeing that movie at all
so im gonna have to buy another ticket just to watch the damn thing
BIG TOMMY: or just like
dont watch it in the cinema
pirate it online
WilburSoot: :skull:
fair point tommy
Ph1LzA: How are you feeling today, Will?
WilburSoot: im alright phil thanks
Ph1LzA: You sure?
You’re usually really disoriented and upset when you wake up with no memory of the previous day
WilburSoot: yeah i used to be like that
now,,, idk
i don’t feel so bad anymore
i guess i’ve just accepted it
it’s a part of life or some shit atp
Ph1LzA: Okay, I’m glad.
But you know you have therapy today, right?
Don’t forget.
WilburSoot: yeah i know
don’t worry phil i won’t forget
btw techno was the movie good
Technoblade: it was not bad
though imo toothless looks a bit weird
i think his eyes aren’t big enough
oh wait
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Technoblade: @Ranboo movie was pretty good
Ranboo: damn alr?? thanks techno
will prob watch it sometime
if i can catch a break
Slimecicle: gonna be honest with u ranboo
with whiteleaf?
unlikely
Ranboo: fuck ur right
guess i will just never watch the httyd live action :pensive:
--------
OHANA
> #general
Technoblade: ranboo said he wanted to know if it was good or not after we watched it
WilburSoot: how did friend like it
it was his first time in a cinema right?
Technoblade: he didn’t like the darkness at first
but when the movie started it was like bro was in a trance
you should’ve seen his eyes they were so big and round
WilburSoot: lol
Technoblade: he gushed about it after we left
he wants to go back if he can
WilburSoot: tell u what techno
if he's ever here again u have my permission to take him wherever
Technoblade: damn
WilburSoot: let him see the world
or some shit idk
Technoblade: thanks wilbur
WilburSoot: np
anyway im gonna go get ready for therapy
cya losers
BIG TOMMY: HEY
WHO ARE U CALLING A LOSER
WilburSoot: you
loser
BIG TOMMY: :angry:
--------
Ghost came to on a bench. He blinked as his vision came into focus, struggling against the wave of lethargy that still clung to him even as he began to ground himself in reality. His hands felt cold and numb. They always were cold and numb, a sad reminder of the freezing ocean and how she’d died, right there, out of his reach. It was a sensation he couldn’t run from. It would always be there so long as he was, dogging his footsteps like a shadow. It was a numbness so prolonged and enduring that he’d almost grown numb to it itself.
But right now the numbness was the least of his worries. Ghost looked around, confused and disoriented, trying to figure out where he was. He was on a bench outside a bustling mall. Ghost briefly recognised it as the same one that was situated near Whiteleaf, the one that Wilbur frequented.
To make matters worse, it was raining. It was raining, and even though Ghost was sheltered from the downpour by the hanging glass ledge of the mall that provided cover for an area around the entrance, that same shelter did not extend to the rest of the world, and the rest of the world was wet. Ghost hated wet. He hated every part of it - the look of it, the scent of it, the feeling of it. Petrichor, though appealing and soothing to the majority of the population, had never sat right with Ghost. It brought him an indescribable discomfort that made him want to curl up and disappear. And right now, the air was rife with it.
So Ghost was stuck. He didn’t want to venture out into the rain - he realised he’d rather sit here until the end of time than do that. Simultaneously, however, he recognised that he should probably make a move. He couldn’t stay stuck here forever. So, with perhaps the most reluctance he’d ever done anything with, Ghost turned, opened the messenger bag he was carrying, and rummaged around for an umbrella.
He couldn’t find one. All that was inside the bag was a notebook, a jacket, and a small bottle of water. Defeated, Ghost slumped back against the back of the bench. Now what? It wasn’t like he hadn’t tried to get out of his situation. He’d looked for an umbrella, but whoever had left the dorm today apparently hadn’t thought to pack one. Perhaps it had been sunny when they were here.
The rain continued pouring down with zero signs of stopping, and all Ghost could do was stare helplessly at the way it pattered the glass ceiling above him. The downpour was torrential. It was one of those kinds that would probably get you wet even with an umbrella above your head, and Ghost shuddered at the thought. He shuddered at the thought of all kinds of water, and if he absolutely had to take a shower, he always made sure it was as warm (and brief) as it could possibly be. But this was not just a shower - this was a storm so loud and so heavy that the very sounds and scents it generated scared Ghost.
So, despite all his efforts, there was really no way for Ghost to leave. And just as he was about to give up and accept his fate of waiting out the rain on the bench, something hard and firm pressed into his thigh. Ghost glanced down, hand going to the pocket in his pants. It was his phone.
Of course, he thought, feeling stupid. He could call Phil to pick him up.
So Ghost dialed Phil’s number and listened as it rang.
“Will?” Phil said, when he picked up.
“Phil, I’m stuck outside the shopping mall. It’s raining and I don’t have an umbrella.”
Phil paused. Then he said, “Who’s this right now?”
“It’s Ghost, Phil.”
“Ghost, you’re supposed to have therapy in about five minutes.”
Ghost blinked.
“Yeah, I thought it wasn’t Wilbur,” said Phil. “Wilbur would’ve known that there was therapy.”
Ghost didn’t answer. He pulled the phone away from his ear, checking the date. August 10, 2:56 pm. Oh. It was a Sunday. And Sunday was therapy day. Ghost at least knew that much about Wilbur’s schedule.
“-ost? Ghost?” Phil was saying, as Ghost put the phone back. “Are you still there?”
“Yes, Phil,” he replied.
“Do you know how to get to the clinic from the entrance of the mall?”
“Yes, Phil. I’ll go right now.”
“Alright. You text me if you need any help getting back to the dorms later.”
“Okay,” said Ghost. “Bye, Phil.”
The hand holding the phone dropped back into his lap before Ghost stood, adjusting the strap of his messenger bag. Then he stepped into the mall, feeling like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. For once in his life, he knew exactly where to go.
--------
It took Dr. Lee about five minutes to realise that her client was different today. It wasn’t a new record or anything, but she’d definitely gotten better at it. He was quiet, and so was Wilbur - but that quietness was off , somehow. It had a sense of subduedness that Wilbur’s quiet did not have. Wilbur was quiet in a socially anxious, neurotic way. Whoever this was acted like they’d been silenced by something, like they’d had the tendency to talk conditioned right out of them. And there was only one alter of Wilbur’s that fit that bill.
“Good afternoon, Ghost,” she said, offering him an empathetic smile.
Ghost was chewing on his bottom lip. “Hi,” he said softly.
Dr. Lee suspected that was the best he could do. But it was enough. Her office was soundproof, making the interior quiet and serene. Ghost was more than audible, even at that volume. In fact, she suspected that speaking at all was a big step for him, and she was glad that he was even willing to try.
“How are you today?” she asked him.
“It’s raining,” he said, in a displeased tone. “I don’t like rain.”
“Well, you don’t like water at all, do you?”
“No,” Ghost said.
Dr. Lee nodded. “Do you want to talk about that today? I mean,” she said hurriedly, as he shot her a look of alarm, “only if you want to. If you don’t, we can talk about other things.”
“Happier things,” Ghost murmured. But then he shook his head. “I get upset at the rain. I get upset about taking showers. I get upset when I’m cold. I want to talk about that. I don’t want to be upset at those things anymore.”
“Well,” said Dr. Lee, “those are all responses to trauma. And unlearning trauma responses takes time. They don’t go away overnight. You need to be patient with yourself.”
Ghost remained silent, as if silence was his way of disagreeing.
It took a lot of effort and work to counter responses to trauma, Dr. Lee knew. Ghost wasn’t the only client she was working with that had trauma. She’d seen first-hand so many times before how her clients had struggled with trauma and the ways it changed their behaviour, the ways it would alter their lives in ways they never wished for it to be altered. Often, it meant that they would have trouble carrying out day-to-day tasks, such as studying, working, or taking care of themselves. She’d once worked with a cigarette addict that had picked up the habit from his own father who had been so depressed that he could barely function, barely keep himself fed and housed. It had taken years of therapy for him to see improvement, for him to unlearn the learned helplessness that had been cultivated in him by his upbringing. Unlearning trauma responses was not just a matter of wanting to improve, but also being in the right place to be able to make those improvements. You couldn’t ask someone deeply depressed to just spring out of bed and clean their entire house. The goals had to be tailored to where the client was now. Meeting them where they were at was an essential part of her job, and Dr. Lee knew that Ghost was the same.
So she asked, “What are you ready to tell me, Ghost?”
Ghost fidgeted in place. “I-” he cut off and swallowed hard, eyes fixed on the floor.
She tried to emanate as much encouragement as she could muster. Dr. Lee knew that this was hard for him, immensely so. She wanted to seem as supportive as possible. She wanted him to know that this was a safe space, that he wouldn’t be judged for his words here.
“I just feel numb thinking about it,” he finally whispered, head bowed as if in defeat.
Dr. Lee rolled her chair closer. “What’s ‘it’?”
Ghost quivered. Dr. Lee was watching her client with utmost attention, ready to pull back on the prodding if he seemed like he couldn’t tolerate it. But she thought that a little pushing would be good for Ghost. She had the suspicion that Ghost was being held back by a stagnancy, a stagnancy that he himself had come to dislike. If he’d wanted to remain stagnant, he wouldn’t have told her that he wanted to talk about water. He wouldn’t have proposed that he had trauma responses he wanted to unlearn.
But Ghost tolerated her push. “About almost drowning,” he said, in a wobbly voice. “About… about her drowning.”
His voice broke immediately after that, but as Dr. Lee remained silent for a period of time, simply observing him, Ghost didn’t shatter. It was the first time he’d talked about the death of Wilbur’s mother without bursting into tears, and that in and of itself was a massive improvement. She felt a sense of pride for him as he sniffled, drawing his shoulders in.
“You nearly died,” she said gently. “It’s normal to feel bad thinking about such things.”
“I just don’t understand it,” Ghost said. “I don’t understand.”
“What don’t you understand?”
“I don’t know,” said Ghost petulantly, as if he was consternated by Dr. Lee’s questioning or his own confusion or both.
“So the whole thing is perplexing to you.”
Ghost nodded.
Dr. Lee hummed thoughtfully. “Do you feel sad about it, or just numb?”
“Both, I guess.”
“And why do you think you feel sad?”
“I couldn’t save her,” said Ghost, in an incredibly small voice. It was so small that it was barely audible even in the silence of her office. “She died because of me.”
“You were… how old were you when it happened?”
“Wilbur was five.”
“You were five.” Dr. Lee clasped her fingers together to make her point. “You were so young. How were you supposed to save her?”
“I don’t know!” Ghost cried. He’d begun wringing his hands. “I don’t know, but I know I was with her, and I should’ve done something-”
“What could you have done? You were five. Some children don’t even know how to dress themselves at that age. How to tie shoelaces, how to communicate properly. How were you supposed to save a drowning adult?”
“I should’ve done something,” Ghost whimpered. He was hunched over and his shoulders were turned inwards in a way that made him look so tiny. “I should’ve done something.”
“Could you even swim properly on your own at that age?”
His ears had reddened by this point. “No, but-”
“So there was nothing you could've done.”
Perhaps Dr. Lee had overstepped a little with that statement, because Ghost jerked his head up at it, and the look on his face was a visceral, broken one. It reminded Dr. Lee of staring at the pieces of shattered china. His eyes brimmed with unshed tears.
“Maybe I didn’t put it quite the way I should’ve,” murmured Dr. Lee. “What I meant to say is that it’s not your fault.”
Ghost stifled a sob, but Dr. Lee heard it anyway. “If I’d saved her,” he croaked, “then Wilbur’s father would never have started drinking. He’d never have beat Wilbur.”
Dr. Lee leant back into her chair and exhaled through her nose. Was that what was really killing Ghost? The what if s?
“You were five,” she said again, this time in a firmer, but still kind, tone. “The burden of saving the life of an adult was not yours to bear.”
Ghost swallowed. “What do you mean?”
“You were supposed to be loved and protected as a child,” said Dr. Lee. “That was your job. To be held and taken care of. It wasn’t your job to be the saviour, to be some sort of heroic rescuer. You shouldn’t ever be responsible for an adult when you’re a child, and especially not at that age.”
Ghost said nothing. She watched as tears slid silently down his cheeks.
“What happened to your mother was a freak accident,” Dr. Lee told him. “It wasn’t anyone’s fault. Not your mother’s, and definitely not yours.”
“But,” Ghost said, hiccupping through tears, “if she were still here, we’d be a happy family.”
“Maybe you feel like her death caused Wilbur’s family situation to spiral,” said Dr. Lee. “And maybe you’re right. But that doesn’t change the fact that what happened was out of your control.”
Ghost trembled.
At this point Dr. Lee moved to sit on the beanbag next to him. “You couldn’t have saved her. And that’s okay. You were five. It’s not your fault.”
For a long while, Ghost fell silent. But then, emerging from him like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon - tentatively, delicately - “Can you say that again?”
“You couldn’t have saved-”
“No,” Ghost interrupted. “Not that. The… The…”
Dr. Lee furrowed her eyebrows momentarily, but then, all of a sudden, she understood what he was referring to.
“It’s not your fault,” she said.
Ghost sniffled. “Again?”
“It’s not your fault.”
“Again.”
“It’s not your fault.”
And Dr. Lee held Ghost as he finally broke down sobbing.
Notes:
i have a new twitter (and im actually going to post stuff there), please drop me a follow if you're interested! :)
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 85: eventually
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
WilburSoot: bedwars
anyone
Slimecicle: wtf
when
WilburSoot: rn xd
Fundy: are u insane
we’re still in the middle of the school week
and finals are like two months away
jackmanifold: acting like we didn’t just play last sunday floris
Fundy: SHUT
that was different
that was on a weekend
WilburSoot: well
i can’t exactly predict when i’m gonna be here yk xd
Slimecicle: .
this is not wilbur
WilburSoot: no
hello
i’m r. fakier
Fundy: OH SHIT
he’s the one rev talked about
the one who plays minecraft
Ranboo: yoo??
WilburSoot: so anyone
bedwars rn
i’ll carry xd
Fundy: ‘i’ll carry’????
WilburSoot: im pretty good at video games if i do say so myself
not to blow my own horn or anything
Technoblade: i can confirm the veracity of that statement
r. fakier is indeed good at video games
Slimecicle: :OOO
coming from THE technoblade?
solid portfolio u got there r. fakier
WilburSoot: thank you xd
Ranboo: also you say xd a lot
WilburSoot: oh did u guys not want me to?
sorry it’s a habit xd
oh shit
see i keep doing it
Ranboo: nono no worries about that
just pointing it out
jackmanifold: anyway if technoblade can provide a statement about how good r. fakier is compared to him
Technoblade: i’d say he’s about the same as me
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: WHAT
ANOTHER TECHNOBLADE????
Skeppy: PLEASE NO
ONE IS ENOUGH
Technoblade: don’t make me come over there with more notes skeppy
Skeppy: SEE WHAT I MEAN
WilburSoot: relax xd
i’m nowhere near as studious as techno is
in fact i pretty much just sit around and play sports or video games when im here
Slimecicle: sounds like what i’d want to do
sorry i’m not claiming that ur existence is all sunshine and rainbows
i just meant that the leisure activities sound heavenly rn
WilburSoot: don’t worry i get it xd
i don’t think i’ve ever finished a math question in my life
Fundy: lucky ass motherfucker
but err again like charlie said
not claiming ur existence is great or that i want to be in your shoes
i just envy ur lack of responsibilities
WilburSoot: it’s funny because studying is what created me in the first place xd
jackmanifold: wdym?
if u don’t mind sharing ofc
WilburSoot: well when wilbur was younger and still with his father
his father would be breathing down wilbur’s neck while he studied
he’d threaten to beat or kill wilbur if he got anything wrong
Ranboo: shit
Slimecicle: bro…
WilburSoot: so that created me and my twin, i. fakier
i. fakier does a lot of the studying
he was made to be excellent at school basically
so that wilbur wouldn’t get stuff wrong
and i was made to handle the verbal abuse or smth ig
jackmanifold: damn
im so sorry r. fakier
WilburSoot: it’s all good
we’re not in that situation anymore
so nowadays im just chilling
and avoiding school
Slimecicle: great choice
i too would avoid the shit out of school if i could
WilburSoot: high five bro
Slimecicle: :handshake:
Skeppy: JUST ASKING
IS I. FAKIER THE ONE WHO HELPED ME WITH MY ECONS AND MATH JUST AFTER THE HOLS
WilburSoot: sounds like it xd
Skeppy: HE WAS SO SMART
WILBUR SHOULD JUST LET HIM DO ALL HIS EXAMS FOR HIM
WilburSoot: i’m pretty sure wilbur would if he could control who’s present when
Fundy: true
it must be frustrating to have to study so hard when u know there’s a part of you that’s so smart and could probably breeze through the stuff you’re struggling with
jackmanifold: right because wilbur isn’t academically inclined
Fundy: yeah
WilburSoot: well good news
neither am i xd
Slimecicle: also true of everybody here except techno and fundy
Fundy: charlie i hope both sides of your pillow are always warm
r. fakier do not listen to this clown i suck at school
Slimecicle: ur the fucking clown
u have a 3.81 gpa
WilburSoot: woah
Fundy: NO DON’T LISTEN TO HIM
Slimecicle: i still have that screenshot you sent of your gpa
Fundy: actually gonna put a bounty on ur ass one day
u stupid fuck
jackmanifold: ten quid to whoever stabs charlie
Quackity: ngl would stab him for free
Fundy: what
Slimecicle: what
Quackity: what
Slimecicle: ok quackity
hate you too!
Quackity: <3
Slimecicle: <3
WilburSoot: crazy
anyway
bedwars?
Fundy: now?
WilburSoot: yeah
Fundy: can’t bro
neck deep in homework rn
jackmanifold: ^
WilburSoot: damn xd
jackmanifold: as much as i would love a carry
i gotta finish this worksheet
my math teacher is gonna take my ass away from me if i don’t
Slimecicle: what in the fuck do you mean ‘take ur ass away from you’
jackmanifold: like yk
yank it off my behind and walk away with my buttcheeks in both hands
Fundy: THAT IS FUCKING INSANE :skull:
Slimecicle: and what in the fuck made you come up with that diabolical image
are you okay
jackmanifold: no
i hate math
i can’t wait to graduate so i never have to see this shit again
WilburSoot: i get dizzy looking at the stuff i. fakier writes
Skeppy: DON’T WORRY
SO DID I
THAT GUY IS ON ANOTHER LEVEL
WilburSoot: exactly xd
jackmanifold: r. fakier can u tell i. fakier to help me finish this math worksheet
WilburSoot: uhhh
he’s my twin but we don’t share consciousness
although we really should xd
jackmanifold: damn
WilburSoot: sorry im useless
jackmanifold: no it’s not ur fault
im sorry IM useless
Slimecicle: noo ur not useless jack
i suck at math too
jackmanifold: ok ngl im actually almost done
im just staring down the last question like it’s the grim reaper rn
Fundy: it’s always the last question man
without fail
Slimecicle: it’s always the one that has like four parts and extends over to the next page
jackmanifold: an 8-mark question is all that stands between me and freedom :pensive:
Ranboo: 8 marks is insane
jackmanifold: according to my math teacher we’re supposed to spend 2-3 minutes per mark on the question
so im gonna be stuck here for another twenty minutes at least :sob:
Slimecicle: bold of you to assume you don’t spend more time
jackmanifold: i agree
bold of me
knowing me i’ll be here for the next hour
WilburSoot: so sorry
if i. fakier were here he’d help you no problem
jackmanifold: nonono again it’s really not your fault
dw i’ll solve it
eventually
Fundy: ‘eventually’ is a fat mood
like if i keep this up eventually i’ll graduate
might take me a few repeated years but eventually
Slimecicle: eventually we’ll all grow old and die
jackmanifold: damn mayor of morbidville over here
Slimecicle: it’s true
time is but a march towards inevitable demise
WilburSoot: you know now that i think about it
it probably won’t be me dying
it’ll probably be wilbur
and that kinda scares me xd
jackmanifold: why?
WilburSoot: because that means one day i’ll just never be present ever again
and i won’t have a chance to get my affairs in order
what little affairs i have anyway
Slimecicle: damn
WilburSoot: each time i’m here could be the last time i’m here
if you get what i mean
Slimecicle: yeah
that’s tough man
WilburSoot: well
at least i got to experience life beyond wilbur’s father
i think im happy xd
jackmanifold: <3
Fundy: :tada:
jackmanifold: ok wait let me log off for a moment and lock in
gonna finish this worksheet once and for all
Slimecicle: alright jack
good luck
jackmanifold: thanks :saluting_face:
Slimecicle: :saluting_face:
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: IM DONE
Ranboo: it’s almost dinnertime jack :skull:
Slimecicle: :skull:
bro took nearly one and a half hours for that question when he was supposed to take half an hour max
Fundy: what will bro do in the exams
jackmanifold: cooked :broken_heart:
WilburSoot: congrats xd
jackmanifold: thanks r. fakier
see r. fakier gets it
he knows all that matters is that i finished the worksheet
WilburSoot: ‘eventually’
jackmanifold: my motto
anyway so uhhh
is that bedwars offer still up
WilburSoot: i kinda got bored and left the dorm xd
Slimecicle: where are u now?
WilburSoot: playing basketball at the courts
im very lonely
there’s no one else here
jackmanifold: i’ll come
a good workout after all that thinking sounds amazing
Slimecicle: wtf i wanna come
WilburSoot: u can come xd
Slimecicle: but my physics paper :sob:
jackmanifold: bro screw your physics paper
come touch grass for once
Slimecicle: ay FUCK YOU what are you insinuating
jackmanifold: that you don’t touch grass
Slimecicle: fine
i’ll come just to hurl a basketball right at jack manifold’s head
jackmanifold: wtf
r. fakier protect me i’m small and vulnerable
WilburSoot: lol
jackmanifold: ‘lol’??
I WAS THE FIRST TO VOLUNTEER TO KEEP YOU COMPANY
Slimecicle: u better watch out jack
any moment now a spherical object could come hurtling towards your skull
jackmanifold: :skull: nahhhh i didn’t survive the math worksheet just to get killed by charlie fucking slimecicle
Slimecicle: :)
Ranboo: truly a dishonourable way to go
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: holy fuc
im so tired i can barely type
r. fakier is fucking insane
WilburSoot: lmao
Slimecicle: agree
im exhausted
how is bro so good at basketball
WilburSoot: i pick up stuff requiring motor skills very quickly
Slimecicle: damn it
why are all of wilbur’s alters so fucking talented in some way
WilburSoot: well we sort of had to be excellent at our jobs
wilbur wouldn’t have survived otherwise
Slimecicle: owh
that’s true
jackmanifold: my legs are wobbly
Fundy: did yall have fun
jackmanifold: bro we played a 2v1 and he STILL destroyed us
Fundy: lol skill issue
jackmanifold: u would never understand unless you actually played against him
so shut up floris
maybe if you got ur head out of ur textbook and came down to the courts u would know what i’m talking about
WilburSoot: i’m still here if u want to come down now xd
Fundy: .
alr bet
ten minutes
then im going back to chemistry
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: i regret everything
jackmanifold: fucking told you
Fundy: idk if he was even trying
bro was aura farming the entire time :sob:
WilburSoot: lol
Fundy: nahh i’m gonna start my training arc
eventually i’ll beat you r. fakier
WilburSoot: good luck xd
jackmanifold: that’s what it always seems to come back to huh
‘eventually’
clay: eventually i’ll give up and just chatgpt this english essay
Slimecicle: fyi ur cheating!!
clay: I DONT GIVE A SHIT
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 86: company
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was sunny outside, and I. Fakier wasn’t too keen on the weather. His idea of a dream day was to spend hours in a comfortable chair with a good book whilst rain poured down outside, so the sun meant that was already impossible. But though he wasn’t too pleased by the weather, he also wasn’t perturbed, per se. It was difficult to perturb I. Fakier. He was naturally calm and collected, level-headed and composed. Few things could upset him; the weather wasn’t one of them.
He’d come to during the last period, Literature, and was currently sitting in the row of seats at the very back of the lecture hall, listening to the teacher talk about central themes in Renaissance poetry. Literature wasn’t bad, and he absorbed content from the subject as easily as he did from others, but if I. Fakier had to pick, he would say he was more of a science person. There was just something about science that agreed with him more; the fact that the right answer was always objective, for example. He liked Literature, but it was more difficult to score when there wasn’t really a ‘right’ answer. Interpretation of the text was subjective. He’d written Literature essays before that hadn’t come back with marks as stellar as he’d wished for, simply because the teacher marking it couldn’t see where he was coming from. Simply because her interpretation of the same text differed from his.
And if I. Fakier really was in the position to choose what he wanted to study in the future, he’d pick medicine. He felt like it would suit him; he loved subjects that were content–heavy and required depth of understanding. He thrived in those environments, environments only meant for the most studious people. For if he wasn’t studious, then I. Fakier didn’t know what he was.
Unfortunately, that decision wasn’t his to make. He was well aware that his preference of subjects clashed with Wilbur’s, who (aside from music) really didn’t like any subjects at all. He knew that Wilbur innately disliked studying, and hated science even more, for he felt that the dry and straightforward nature of it made it feel limited and inflexible. And Wilbur would definitely balk at the thought of going into medicine.
What he wanted was the opposite of what he knew Wilbur wanted. So I. Fakier had effectively extinguished his hopes of ever getting to do what he dreamed of doing over the years. He’d been sort of bitter about it at first, wondering what it was about Wilbur that made him so much more important, so much more in executive control. But now he’d accepted it with a graciousness born simply out of peaceful resignation. Now that he was older and more mature, he understood what role he was supposed to play. He was supposed to help Wilbur through school. And really, at the end of the day, it was Wilbur who was currently handling the majority of his academic responsibilities; it was him going to classes, him doing his homework, him sitting for the examinations. I. Fakier found that he’d only be present when Wilbur’s mind decided the content was too overwhelming, too convoluted for Wilbur to handle on his own. And those times were reasonably sparse.
It wasn’t always that way. Back when Wilbur had still been with his father, it was I. Fakier that would handle nearly everything related to school. It was him who would sit through hours and hours of lessons, him who would calmly complete homework at the dining table as Wilbur’s father spat violent threats and curses behind him, circling around like a predatory hawk. It was him who would completely take care of school on Wilbur’s behalf. But as Wilbur’s father had left his life and Wilbur’s mind had begun to understand that excelling at school was no longer an intrinsic requirement for survival, I. Fakier had slowly faded from the forefront, and Wilbur had begun to take over more and more of the academic workload.
He supposed it was a good thing. He supposed that it was like a fragile ecosystem righting itself - that things were going back to the way they should’ve been right from the beginning. I. Fakier always had to remind himself that he was, for the lack of a better word, unnatural. If everything had gone right in Wilbur’s childhood, like they should’ve, then he wouldn’t exist. He wasn’t supposed to be here, and yet he was. He was unnatural.
Unnatural, but necessary. That was how I. Fakier liked to think about his existence. After all, weren’t things only unnatural if something necessitated it?
He watched the digital clock on the wall high above the lecture podium hit 1:30 pm, signalling the end of the school day. I. Fakier rose as everyone else did, and began putting away Wilbur’s stuff into his bag. It was the last period, which meant that Wilbur’s bag was with him in the lecture hall, something for which I. Fakier was deeply grateful. He wouldn’t have known where to look for it otherwise.
He was in the midst of heading out of the lecture hall when someone called out from behind.
“Wilbur!”
It was a feminine voice, and it was oddly familiar. I. Fakier turned around, and a gigantic smile broke out across his face when he saw who it was.
“Niki,” he greeted happily, as the shorter girl approached him. “It’s great to see you.”
“It’s good to see you too, Wil,” she said.
It occurred to I. Fakier that she was blissfully unaware that it wasn’t Wilbur she was looking at. And it wasn’t even her fault, either. How could she have known? Each time he had a realisation like that, it would always be accompanied by that self-rebuke. How could anyone know? The disorder was an incredibly covert one. No one would know, unless he chose to tell them.
“I didn’t know you were in the same lecture, too,” he remarked, as they moved to the side of the hallway in order to not block the throngs of students filing by.
Niki gave him a strange look. “You’re… not Wilbur,” she deduced slowly, eyebrows furrowed.
I. Fakier’s lips pressed themselves into a thin, awkward smile. Scratch what he said about outsiders not being able to tell. Covert the disorder was, he realised, in all facets besides the amnesia. The amnesia was the furthest thing from covert - it was loud, glaring, and obvious. I. Fakier had completely forgotten that Wilbur would’ve known Niki was in his Literature lecture, and that was what led to his downfall.
In actuality, it was less dramatic than what I. Fakier had envisioned in his head. It wasn’t so much of a downfall as it was a minor revelation, because Niki was already aware of Wilbur’s disorder.
“Sorry,” he said, slightly embarrassed. “I’m I. Fakier. I should’ve told you earlier.”
“No, it’s alright,” said Niki. “I’m just a little concerned. What happened with Wilbur that needed you to be here?”
I. Fakier shook his head. “It’s nothing serious. Sometimes I pop up if Wilbur’s having trouble with the content, that’s all.”
“…Sounds a little counterintuitive,” Niki said. Then she rushed to add, “No offense.”
“None taken,” said I. Fakier. “But why do you say that?”
“Well,” Niki explained, “I just thought it would be counterintuitive for Wilbur to have complete amnesia about the content he’s struggling with. If you’re here, that means he won’t remember, and that won’t help with his understanding of the material, will it?”
“No,” I. Fakier replied. “I suppose not.”
He’d never really thought about it like that before. He’d always seen himself as lending Wilbur a helping hand, if anything. He’d never seen his interference as counterintuitive to Wilbur’s learning. He thought getting good grades on Wilbur’s behalf was considered being helpful. But now that Niki had mentioned it to him, perhaps he really was getting in the way. Perhaps it would be better for Wilbur if I. Fakier just stepped back and let him soldier through the content himself.
“You’re not doing anything wrong, though.”
I. Fakier blinked. “I’m sorry?”
“You’re here because you were necessary,” Niki said. “So you’re not doing anything wrong.”
“Well,” said I. Fakier, “maybe I’m not necessary anymore.”
Niki opened her mouth to answer, but then a group of six students bumped her shoulder one by one as they passed by, and she gave him a sheepish look instead. “We should probably get out of the hallway first,” she said.
“Where were you going after school?” I. Fakier asked, following Niki as she made her way to the stairs and began to descend them. “I don’t have anywhere to be.”
“Study group,” she told him. “With a few of Wilbur’s friends. Eret, Floris, and Ranboo - if you know them?”
I. Fakier did not, in fact, know any of them. He told Niki this.
“Oh,” she said, sounding just a little disappointed. “I was about to ask if you wanted to come, since you’re free. But I guess it’ll be too awkward for you if-”
“I’ll come, Niki,” said I. Fakier, smiling. He liked Niki. Niki was good companionship, and he would rather spend the afternoon with her instead of alone in Wilbur’s dorm. After all, how often did he get to be here and see Niki at the same time?
The smile Niki returned him was pure and unadulterated. It was like she was genuinely happy to have him along. I. Fakier’s chest went a little warm at the thought. He’d spent so much time isolated from the world, buried in his books and studies, that socialising was immensely difficult for him. As such, whenever he did try to talk to people, he would often feel out of place. People would be put off by his hyper-specific interests or his intellect, and then he’d find himself slowly but surely excluded from the conversation. It was either that or they’d just avoid him altogether.
The feeling of being wanted was overwhelmingly positive. I. Fakier told himself to remember it. He needed it; needed it as a form of reinforcement, needed it as a boost of confidence. It was an indication that maybe people weren’t as puzzling as he’d always thought they were. Maybe there were people out there that would want him around, that found him interesting and likeable. Maybe Niki was just one amongst many.
“What did you mean,” said Niki, as they walked out the school gates, “when you said you think you’re not necessary anymore?”
“It’s just that I used to be necessary when Wilbur’s father was still in the picture, because survival necessitated doing well in school. But now that he’s no longer here, Wilbur no longer needs to maintain flawless grades. So technically, I’ve done my job. I’ve gotten Wilbur through the period he needed to get through. And in that sense, I’m not needed now.”
“It’s true that you’re not in a life-or-death situation anymore,” Niki said, “but you’re still an important part of Wilbur.”
I. Fakier smiled at her half-heartedly. “I thought you might say something like that.”
“Did I say something wrong? I’m sorry if I overstepped.”
“No, you didn’t. I was just sure that you’d try to comfort me, to validate me.”
“And is that… wrong?”
Again, I. Fakier shook his head. “It’s not wrong,” he said. “It just feels a little empty. I know I was important-”
“You’re still important,” Niki insisted.
“That might be true, but it’s hard to back that up when I don’t really need to be doing my job anymore.” I. Fakier adjusted his glasses, inwardly scowling at the bright sun above them. “Academics are all I know, Niki. I don’t really know a world beyond books and tests and worksheets. So what’s left of me, if you take away the studying?”
“Well, do you want to experience a world beyond school?”
I. Fakier knew what he wanted to say before Niki had even finished her question. Yes. The answer was no doubt a yes. He wanted to know what it was like to have friends, to go on outings together, to have a meal with others, to have someone else to discuss books with. He wanted to know what it felt like to be kept company. Niki had given him a glimpse into that, and call him greedy, but I. Fakier felt like there was more. There had to be more, right? He’d heard of Wilbur’s friend group. Surely company existed outside of one-on-one interactions. Surely there was a group out there where he’d fit. And it was his dream, deep down, to find it. But saying yes and admitting to it felt like he was committing a crime. His job was to study. His job wasn’t to frolic and have fun.
“I. Fakier?”
There was so much he wanted to say, but the words were caught in his throat. It felt wrong. Every single atom in his body was screaming at him to deny it all, to run from the option that Niki was giving him, for it felt awfully like a neglect of duty, like he was a sentry abandoning his post. He could feel Niki’s gaze on him, expectant. I. Fakier struggled with himself, feeling so torn. Yes, he so desperately wanted to tell her. I do. And I’ve wanted it for longer than I’d like to admit. But something was keeping him from saying it; something instinctual, something woven deep into his tapestry. Something born from a lifetime of obligation.
“I…” I. Fakier ended up mumbling, “I don’t know.”
Niki’s eyes softened. “I know it’s really hard to envision yourself doing anything other than studying,” she said. “It’s hard to envision change, especially when it’s drastic.”
I. Fakier said nothing. He just nodded dumbly, for once finding himself speechless despite all his usual eloquence and intellect.
“You can’t imagine yourself having fun,” said Niki, “because it’s the polar opposite of your job.”
He breathed a defeated laugh. She’d hit the nail on the head, and of course she had. She was far more perceptive than she looked.
“But it’s okay, I. Fakier,” she said. “It’s okay to let loose. It’s okay to relax sometimes.”
For years and years, ever since he’d come into existence, I. Fakier had never let himself relax. For so long, he’d been completely focused on keeping Wilbur’s grades pristine. He’d thrown himself headfirst into schoolwork, because that was his calling, he’d thought. That was what he was engineered to do. He’d buried himself, in the quest for academic brilliance. But Niki’s statement felt like the missing key to a lock keeping in all his emotions. It swamped him with a wave of relief that was so strong it was mind-numbing.
It’s okay to let loose.
It’s okay to relax sometimes.
It’s okay.
“You know what, Niki?” he said, now feeling absolutely sure of what he wanted to say. “I do want to experience that. I do want to experience things beyond studying.”
Niki paused briefly, as if surprised. Then the grin that overtook her face was so bright, so glad, that it was blinding. “I’m happy for you.”
I. Fakier had always emulated the social patterns of others, trying his best to fit in. But there was no need to copy Niki this time, for the smile that spread across his lips was fully genuine. It was possibly the most genuine expression he’d ever made. And he was sure it was every inch as bright, as glad, as blinding, as hers.
--------
Floris was the first to notice them heading towards the table that he, Ranboo, and Eret had picked out. He waved at them, unable to yell a greeting due to the library’s silent etiquette, and was lucky enough to catch their attention.
“Hey, Niki,” he said, as the two of them reached the table. Then he shot I. Fakier a surprised look. “You didn’t mention that Wilbur was coming.”
“Not Wilbur,” Niki said. “I. Fakier.”
Three pairs of eyes turned to him simultaneously, and I. Fakier stiffened a little. He wasn’t used to so much attention being directed at him, and his stomach leapt with nerves. But just as he thought they’d laugh and send him away, Ranboo said, “Really?”
It was said in such a disbelieving way that at first I. Fakier interpreted it as unfriendly. He looked to Niki, wondering if he should make a move without them asking him to.
“Yes,” said Niki, smiling.
Floris let out an excited squeal, then slammed his hand over his mouth midway through. “Shit, I forgot I’m not supposed to be loud,” he said, in a lower voice. “But holy fuck, it’s really you, I. Fakier.”
I. Fakier exchanged a glance with Niki, who had nothing but encouragement all over her face. With that backing him, he finally found it in himself to reply, “Yes.”
"It's good to meet you," said Eret. "I'm Eret. The one standing is Floris, and the guy sitting across from me is Ranboo."
Floris came over, grabbed him by the wrist, and led him hastily to the group. “You gotta help me, man,” he pleaded, and gestured to the papers splayed out across the table. “Eret and Ranboo are holding me hostage until I help them figure out their Literature essay.”
I. Fakier picked up the question paper. Compare and contrast the presentation of victims and villains in Shakespeare’s The Tempest and Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus.
Immediately, ideas sprung to his mind. “I’d write about how characters in both works don’t retain static roles of victims or villains, but rather, they change and evolve as the audience gains greater insight into the characters and their motives.”
Ranboo had pulled out a piece of foolscap, and was scribbling down what I. Fakier had said. Eret had cast his eyes toward the ceiling, his features contemplative. “That’s a really interesting argument,” he remarked, an impressed note in his voice. “Could you explain further?”
“Prospero, for example,” said I. Fakier, “opens the play by wrecking a ship with magic and then demonstrating indifference towards the plight of those aboard. He dismisses and denies the harm done by the storm he raised, painting him as an uncaring villain. However, as the play develops and context is given, the audience discovers that amongst the shipwrecked mariners is Prospero’s brother Antonio, who usurped Prospero’s rightful dukedom of Milan years ago. Therefore, his actions in the beginning start to seem less like an act of ruthlessness and more like one of vengeance, as if he is a victim merely trying to regain what was taken from him.”
Ranboo was now scribbling faster than ever. He paused when I. Fakier stopped talking, looking up at Floris and Eret with an affronted expression. “What the hell are you two doing? Write it down, write it down!”
I. Fakier watched as the other two scrambled to get themselves a pen and paper, and the sight was terribly amusing. He couldn’t hide his smile as all three of them, now ready with their writing instruments, gazed back up at him expectantly with eyes that were almost doe-like.
“What about Faustus?” asked Ranboo.
I. Fakier simply shook his head in a hopelessly fond manner, pulling out a chair for himself. It was going to be a long study session, and he had a feeling he was going to enjoy every second of it.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: NEWS FLASH
I. FAKIER IS CURRENTLY AT THE LIBRARY WITH US
COME DOWN IF YOU’RE STUCK ON ANYTHING
Slimecicle: wtf
how the fuck did you manage to get him
Fundy: niki brought him along to our study session
i thought it was wilbur at first
but then we found out that it was i. fakier
and the rest is history
jackmanifold: what does that mean
Fundy: bro this lit essay is getting done at the speed of light
i have never seen a smoother homework process
Skeppy: I AM STUCK ON EVERYTHING I HAVE
IM COMING DOWN RIGHT NOW
I. FAKIER YOU BETTER STAY UNTIL I GET THERE
Slimecicle: confirm? @WilburSoot
WilburSoot: Hello.
jackmanifold: OMG
IT REALLY IS HIM
Fundy: i told you
WilburSoot: I’d be happy to help anyone who needs it.
niki: but the condition is you have to come down in person!
i. fakier needs to make friends :>
jackmanifold: got it
im bringing my econs worksheet down right this instant
Slimecicle: i’m coming with my math handout
Fundy: ok when i said news flash i didn’t think it through
y’all pls stagger we only have one more free seat
jackmanifold: fuck sitting
i’ll stand if it means getting help from i. fakier
Slimecicle: same
clay: gotta make use of this opportunity
coming down rn with my biology paper, english worksheet, and econs essay
Fundy: :sob:
Eret: I. Fakier, it seems like you’re in for a ton of work.
Will you be alright?
WilburSoot: Don’t worry.
I wouldn’t have it any other way.
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 87: belief
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rev sat at Wilbur’s desk, his chin braced on one palm. He was twirling a pen between the fingers of his other hand, the journal opened to the latest entry in front of him.
He wondered why he felt so nauseous. It wasn’t the sickening sort of nausea that would overcome him whenever he thought of food or the act of eating, but rather, the nausea was jittery and frenetic. It was the kind of nausea that you would experience moments before the drop of a rollercoaster; the kind that surfaced only when you were anticipating something, and you were anxious about it.
Hey, maybe the next time you’re here, you can talk to Niki about it all. I don’t think you two really got to resolve anything.
That was what Wilbur’s last entry read. It had been written early in the month. It was now the middle of August, and Rev didn’t know what had transpired in-between then and the present, but it was none of his business anyway. He was sure Wilbur had been going through the same motions, following the same routine. He’d probably just been trying to keep up with school. And again, it was none of Rev’s business. It wasn’t his job to study - they had I. Fakier and Wilbur for that. He figured that instead of trying to figure out the minutiae, he was better off resolving his own major issues. And the most major of his issues, right now, was Niki.
Wilbur was right: they hadn’t really got to resolve anything, him and Niki. In fact, they hadn’t talked at all ever since the incident, ever since she’d walked away from him at the bridge.
Rev closed his eyes and swallowed hard against the lump of pain that had formed in his throat. It was easy for images of her to come to mind, ink-imprints of their last moments together - the stony discomfort on her face when he’d confessed, the shock in her expression when he’d snapped at her, the sadness in her eyes when she’d bade him goodbye. Her turned back, her hair flowing in the wind. God, for how bad Rev’s memory usually was, those mental scenes of her were crystal-clear. Agonisingly so. They plagued him, guilted him, made him want to vanish from the face of the earth. They haunted him with a tireless incessance.
He considered following Wilbur’s suggestion to talk it out with Niki, but fear gripped his heart at the thought. What if she didn’t want to talk to him ever again? She could take that stance, and it wouldn’t be like Rev could even blame her, because who would want to talk to someone who’d tried to take their own life upon a rejection? Who in their right mind would ever want to associate themselves with that kind of person? She could call him all sorts of names: asshole, jerk, a manipulative guilt-tripping piece of shit, and they’d all be true. They’d all be true, and he’d absolutely deserve them, but Rev wasn’t sure if he could handle hearing Niki say things like that. Just trying to imagine such cruelty leaving Niki’s mouth made something in Rev shrivel up and die. Hell no, he wasn’t going to stick around to find out what she thought of him now. Perhaps it was an act of self-preservation, to protect his own ego (which he’d come to realise was way more fragile than he’d like it to be). Perhaps it was selfish, because it was possible that Niki was likewise waiting for him to reach out so that they could finally talk about it, to process it together. But the idea of anything scathing coming from Niki terrified Rev; terrified him too much to even feel any desire to settle things.
Perhaps it was best if he just left it all alone. Pretend it never happened, feign ignorance, and keep himself from saying everything he wanted to say. Perhaps it was best for the both of them if he just never talked to her again. Rev closed the journal with a sigh, dropping the pen and burying his head in his hands. He ran his fingers through his curls, frustrated with himself. Or perhaps, he needed to get his head out of his ass, stop being a coward, and just talk to her.
He tongued at his cheek, consternated, as he pulled out his phone and opened Discord. His finger hovered over Niki’s DM channel, and for a good ten seconds it stayed that way. But then Rev gritted his teeth and tapped on it, sick and tired of second-guessing himself. He paused as the keyboard came up, wondering what to send her.
Hey, Niki. It’s Rev. Can we talk?
He deleted the second sentence, feeling awfully apprehensive. In its place, he typed:
Do you want to get a drink?
He deleted that too, wondering if it was too casual for a topic as serious as theirs.
Are you free right now?
Then Rev backspaced everything, groaned in exasperation, and tossed the phone on the nearby bed, tilting his head backwards as far as it would go. His heart was thudding away in his chest as though he’d been playing a horror game. Niki was no horror game, but their situation was. Their situation was horrific in and of itself, and Rev struggled to come to terms with the fact that he’d been the one who’d made it that way in the first place. It wouldn’t have been nearly as bad if he hadn’t jumped off the bridge. He could’ve just gracefully accepted her rejection and left things at that, nevermind the heartbreak and the sorrow and the crushing disappointment. Those feelings were his problem to deal with, not Niki’s. His feelings had never been Niki’s to deal with. But now he’d made it so that she had no choice but to get entangled in his bullshit, and maybe he was angry at himself for it.
Rev glared at the phone on the bed like it was his sworn enemy. At this rate, he’d never muster up the courage to reach out to her. But he knew he had to do something. Though he was afraid of how she would react to him, he realised he was even more afraid of leaving things the way they were. What would she think if he ran away from this issue like it was nothing? What would she say if she ever found out that he’d chosen ignoring her over working things out in a civil manner? What would she believe if he just never contacted her when he’d had the chance to?
His teeth sank into his bottom lip as Rev reached for the phone again. Niki’s DM channel was still on the screen as the phone unlocked, and absentmindedly, in the midst of battling his internal conflict, Rev flicked his finger down, scrolling up to the previous messages.
WilburSoot: are you sure you’re ready to talk about it, though?
it was only like a month ago
i don’t want to tell rev to talk to you if you’re not ready
niki: i’m okay!
i’ve been doing some thinking and i believe i’m ready
His heart leapt into his throat. Rev did a double-take at the screen, unable to believe his eyes. Niki was ready to talk to him. She was ready, and she’d volunteered that information.
For what was possibly the first time in his life, gratitude for Wilbur bloomed in Rev’s chest. He was beyond glad that Wilbur had texted her first, that he’d gone to such lengths to make sure this whole thing had been cleared with Niki so that Rev could just focus on resolving outstanding issues. It was like Wilbur had done the whole ‘asking for permission’ part of the process for him. And now that Rev had his answer, he was more than certain when he brought up the keyboard again and began to type.
--------
@nihachu
WilburSoot: Hi, Niki.
It’s Rev.
niki: oh hi rev!
good afternoon :>
WilburSoot: I hope this isn’t too sudden, but…
Do you want to talk about what happened?
niki: im ok with it if u are!
WilburSoot: I’m also alright with it if you are.
niki: cool :D
where do you wanna go?
im assuming you want to meet up?
WilburSoot: That would be great, if possible.
niki: yea of course!!
but um
you can’t eat so there’s no point in going to any restaurants and stuff right?
WilburSoot: Yes.
niki: ummm
and i guess the park isn’t a good idea
considering what happened there last time
WilburSoot: I agree.
niki: so where do you want to meet?
WilburSoot: Niki, why don’t you just come over to Wilbur’s dorm?
If you’re comfortable with that.
niki: i don’t mind
WilburSoot: Great, it’s settled then.
Do you know where his dorm is?
niki: yep
give me like ten minutes!
im coming over :>
WilburSoot: Alright.
See you soon, Niki.
--------
Niki breathed in deep, feeling the pit of her stomach tremble. She was standing right outside the door to Wilbur’s dorm, but she hadn’t made her presence known yet. She was currently bogged down by a stark sense of anxiety that was making her feel skittish and unable to think clearly, and Niki feared that it would impact her upcoming discussion with Rev. This was the worst time for her mind to short-circuit. This issue needed to be talked about with clarity and decisiveness, and she needed to be able to elucidate her feelings and thoughts without making them too confounding. She had a lot of thoughts regarding this, and she wanted to make sure Rev knew where she was coming from. And that was not a possibility if she continued to be this nervous.
Again, Niki wondered why she was nervous. She’d come to feel relatively comfortable around Rev through their repeated interactions. She’d grown to know him, grown used to his personality. She shouldn’t feel so jittery about talking to him. She knew Rev was definitely capable of being reasonable, and he’d treated her with nothing but decency. Niki wasn’t worried about him blowing up or being dismissive, but rather, she was worried about just having that conversation with him in general. That concerned her.
It’s just a talk, she tried to tell herself, curling her fingers into her skirt. It’ll be fine.
She didn’t manage to convince herself. Niki was aware that it wasn’t ‘just’ a talk; it was an incredibly important one, paramount to maintaining a positive relationship with Rev. She wanted to make sure she handled this as well as she could. Niki briefly wondered if Rev felt the same way - the same nervousness, the same perfectionistic need to set everything straight again. It was an indication that this relationship meant a lot to her.
But it wasn’t like stewing outside the door was going to solve anything, or assuage her anxiety. So Niki raised one hand, paused for a second, and then rapped her knuckles against the door with a newfound determination. They were going to get to the bottom of this. By the time she left today, Niki decided, everything between them would be sorted out.
Rev opened the door almost immediately. His eyes went soft when he saw her. “Hello,” he said, and stepped aside so she could make her way in.
“You answered the door quickly,” remarked Niki in amusement.
“I knew you were outside,” Rev said, grinning as he raised his shoulders in a shrug. “I could hear you worrying.”
She blushed as he shut the door with a click and sauntered into the kitchen. “Do you want anything to drink?” he called, and Niki heard the fridge door open.
“What do you have?”
“Apple juice, Coke, Sprite…” his voice trailed off, and then there was a rattle like something was being pulled out of the fridge. Then Rev appeared at the doorway, a carton in his hand. “…and milk.”
Niki laughed. “I’ll just have water,” she told him.
Rev arched an eyebrow. “Hey, I don’t know. You might like a cup of milk at three in the afternoon.” But he turned away to fetch her a glass of water anyway.
Niki had settled down into one of the chairs at the dining table by the time Rev came back with her water. “Thank you,” she said, as he set the glass down in front of her. She looked up after a few seconds when he hadn’t sat down.
Rev looked conflicted. “Would you rather I sat next to you, or across from you?”
“I don’t think it matters,” she said, surprised at how pedantic he was being.
“Okay,” said Rev, but it came out robotic and stiff, as though he was also nervous. In a roundabout way, his negative affect made Niki feel a bit better. At least she wasn’t the only one on edge about having this talk.
“So,” Niki said, as Rev descended onto the seat next to her.
“So,” Rev echoed, linking his fingers in his lap and crossing his legs.
“Firstly,” said Niki, “I’m sorry for rejecting you.”
Almost before she finished, Rev had jumped to reply, “No, no, Niki, it’s not your fault.”
His cheeks had taken on a reddish hue, but it didn’t feel quite like embarrassment. It felt more like eager anxiousness, like he had been aching to have this talk but was nervous about it at the same time. Niki couldn’t say she felt too different about it all, too.
“I’m sorry for rejecting you,” said Niki, slowly and firmly, “but I also feel like it had to be done.”
Rev paused. He stared at her for a few moments, then lowered his gaze again. It was an action that was uncharacteristically subservient of him. The Rev that Niki knew was fiery and conflagrant, bold and sharp. This Rev emanated a different aura; one that was calmer, more put-together, as if he’d gotten his emotions in order. It was an admission of truth that required immense maturity - Niki wondered what had happened to Rev since that incident on the bridge. Had he gotten to talk to someone? Had someone succeeded in listening to him? Was that why he seemed less brittle, less disorganised?
“Yeah,” he breathed. “You’re right.”
Then he fell silent. The stretch of quiet that followed was arduous. Niki thought he’d have more to say, but Rev looked like something had knocked the wind from his sails. He didn’t look like he wanted to argue his case, if he even had a case at all.
“Are you just agreeing with me for the sake of it?” asked Niki.
“No,” said Rev hurriedly. “I just think what you said makes sense. It was my fault, Niki. I was misguided when I thought confessing was a good idea. It put you on the spot. I shouldn’t have.”
“It did put me on the spot,” Niki admitted. “I felt trapped. Then you were demanding an answer immediately, and it wasn’t like I could give you one.”
Rev flinched. “I’m really sorry about that.”
“It’s okay,” Niki exhaled. “I guess you get antsy when you’re not sure if the person you like actually likes you back.”
“You get carried away. I got carried away,” said Rev softly, “and I shouldn’t have. It’s not an excuse. I shouldn’t have dropped it on you like that. Maybe I shouldn’t have dropped it on you at all.”
“I’m not saying you were wrong to confess. I guess I just didn’t like the way you kept insisting I had to give you an answer.”
Rev didn’t reply.
“And I didn’t like how you were brushing off the circumstances of Wilbur’s disorder, saying you were the only one that mattered.”
The expression on Rev’s face had grown incredibly somber. “I don’t think that way anymore,” he told her. “Wilbur’s been writing to me in the journal, and now I don’t hate him like I did before. He said he’s willing to listen to me. And he did. So did his therapist.”
It all made sense now. Rev’s curbed temperament, his seeming lack of flare and fight and ferocity. It was almost like he’d been placated by something. Turns out, he’d been listened to. He’d at least begun to talk about his trauma and his past, and that was what had released everything bottled up inside. The change was stark. The Rev on the bridge back then and the Rev in front of her now were almost completely different. She could spot none of Rev’s previous bite in current Rev. Niki was glad for it. She’d always known Rev could improve if someone just showed him basic empathy.
“I’m happy that you’re finding people to talk to,” she murmured.
Rev nodded. “So am I.” He tilted his head towards the ceiling. “Have you ever felt so relieved that it makes you lightheaded? I felt like that, when Wilbur’s therapist told me it was okay to want a life outside abuse. When she said it was alright to want to live for myself. It felt like I’d been absolved of all the weight I’d been carrying for years and years. It felt like her words repaired something in me.”
Niki could see it; could see the healing that Rev had undergone. It showed in his words, his mannerisms, the way his eyes were missing that defiant fire that had always been present before. It was clear he finally understood that the war was over, and there was no need to keep his wall of thorns up. It was clear that he was moving on, and the elation Niki felt for him was something else.
“I don’t hate Wilbur anymore,” Rev repeated. His voice, baritone-low, reminded her of salt and gravel. “I’m still important, but I’ve come to realise that I’m not the only one who’s important. We all are. And you were right to take everyone into account.”
“I had to,” Niki said.
“I know,” Rev said.
They sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes, both wondering what to bring up next. Niki knew that they were both painfully aware that there was an elephant in the room, and they were just both waiting for the right time to start unpacking it. Then, simultaneously:
“Why did you-”
“I jumped because-”
They briefly met shocked gazes, then laughed. “It’s like we’re telepathic or something,” said Niki.
“Yeah,” said Rev, eyes warm. Then he sobered up. “Niki, it wasn’t your fault that I jumped. I hope you didn’t blame yourself for it.”
“I did,” said Niki.
Rev gave her a pained look. “I knew you would’ve,” he murmured.
“I might not have been the direct cause, but you’d be lying if you said I didn’t contribute to that decision by rejecting you.”
“I know.”
Niki reached for her glass of water. “Did you jump because the rejection was the final straw?”
“I guess so,” Rev said. “All that abuse takes a toll on you. I was already so sad before, but I never recognised that sorrow because I automatically turned it into anger. I saw sadness as a sign of weakness, and I vowed to never cry no matter how viciously he beat me. But even after escaping Wilbur’s father, I never got to tell anyone. I just kept it all inside, and it was killing me. It’d been killing me for years, and no one else seemed to like me besides you, Niki. I felt so happy whenever I was around you. That rejection felt like my world had just ended. I thought you hated me, and I didn’t think there was anything else to live for.”
He sighed quietly and shook his head. “I’m sorry,” Rev said. “You had no obligation to be my lifeline. You’re your own person. I need to start seeing that, and stop seeing you as a saint, or something. But it’ll be hard. You’ve been so good to me.”
“It’s okay,” Niki said, placing the glass back down. She reached for his hand and took it into hers, to his surprise. “You can do it. You’re already so much better. I can see how you’ve improved, Rev.”
Rev smiled bashfully. Then he put his other hand above hers, so her hand was sandwiched between both of his. “For once in my life, Niki,” he said, “things are looking up.”
“And they’ll keep being that way,” said Niki. “It’s only up from here.”
Rev laughed. “I think so, too,” he said, and it was sincere. It was the first time Rev sounded like he believed in a future.
Notes:
updates may or may not be on time for the next two weeks because my finals are on the horizon
hope i drop dead before them :pray:linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 88: incentive
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: i can’t believe that finals are only a month away
Slimecicle: fr bro
im gonna cry
Fundy: like wtf
jackmanifold: actually feel like im in a fever dream
how the FUCK am i going to graduate
this is only my first year
im so cooked :broken_heart:
Fundy: @georgenotfound @Minx @WilburSoot @BadBoyHalo
how did you guys survive to year three
please teach me
WilburSoot: bro don’t u have a 3.81 gpa
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: yeah stfu bro
ur not valid in this conversation
Fundy: WTF???
Minx: LOTS OF ALCOHOL
jackmanifold: good example ur setting for those younger than you minx
Minx: HEY IT WORKS FOR ME
SO I DONT QUESTION IT
IDK ABOUT ANYONE ELSE
WilburSoot: wonder what my therapist would say about your coping mechanisms
Fundy: unhealthy for sure
WilburSoot: i mean i cope with stress by dissociating so
i can’t really talk
Fundy: bro that’s not ur fault
u can’t control it
meanwhile minx is definitely drinking of her own volition
Minx: I AM
AND WHAT ABOUT IT
Fundy: i feel like it’s only a matter of time before something bad happens to you while ur drunk
Minx: ,,TRUE
jackmanifold: so that should be an indication that u should stop drinking no?
or at least decrease the amount ur drinking
Minx: I MEAN
AT THIS POINT IT’S A WIN-WIN SITUATION
ME GETTING TO DRINK IS A W
ME GETTING RUN OVER BY A CAR AND NOT HAVING TO TAKE FINALS IS ALSO A W
Fundy: :skull:
jackmanifold: :skull:
Slimecicle: :skull:
you know what
valid mindset
georgenotfound: wat
what did u guys want
i was pinged
Fundy: how did u make it to year three
georgenotfound: err
studying bro
and prayer
WilburSoot: ‘and prayer’ is CRAZY
georgenotfound: pray that i don’t shit myself during english oral
jackmanifold: oh my GOD i forgot about oral
did u guys know the first time i ever had english oral in elementary school
i just stared like a dumbass at the teacher when she started asking me questions about the passage
and then i burst into tears
IN FRONT OF HER
Fundy: i mean how old were u then
jackmanifold: like 7 ngl
Fundy: bro u cant even blame yourself
u were SEVEN
u were still a little kid
jackmanifold: :sob:
academics does not care about age floris
needless to say i did not do well for that oral
WilburSoot: thank god i’ve finished year two
incentive to make it to year three: we don’t have english oral anymore up here
Slimecicle: ok ok
so i just need to lock in and make it through this year
then i’ll never need to enunciate every sentence of a 200-word passage to a judgemental teacher EVER AGAIN
WilburSoot: exactly
jackmanifold: my incentive for graduating is to ditch hutcherson
like my hope is that if i make it to the next year our class won’t get stuck with him again when we shuffle teachers
Skeppy: MY INCENTIVE IS JUST TO MAKE SURE MY PARENTS DON’T SKIN ME ALIVE
Fundy: isn’t that everyone’s incentive
Slimecicle: if i don’t graduate i might not have a roof over my head anymore
im gonna get disowned
WilburSoot: unfortunate
Slimecicle: :angry:
ur lucky u have phil
my parents are not nearly as merciful when it comes to academics
Technoblade: have you tried getting good charlie
Slimecicle: technoblade
PLEASE die :pray:
Technoblade: haven’t you heard
technoblade never dies
Slimecicle: i will personally pay fifty quid to whoever proves technoblade does, in fact, die
jackmanifold: so you’ll pay fifty dollars for us to murder technoblade is what you’re saying
Slimecicle: yes
whoever’s the first to send me a selfie of them standing over his lifeless corpse gets the $50
Fundy: selfie standing over techno’s corpse is crazy :skull:
Skeppy: DOES KILLING HIM IN MINECRAFT COUNT
Slimecicle: no
Skeppy: AW
Technoblade: skeppy’s asking because we just filmed a video together where lava rises every ten seconds
he died nine times before he managed to kill me
Skeppy: AHA BUT U STILL DIED
SEE TECHNOBLADE DIES
Slimecicle: wait NEW TECHNOBLADE UPLOAD??
what the fuck is my youtube doing why hasn’t it notified me of this
Technoblade: it’s protecting you from skeppy’s endless excuses
Skeppy: IT’S NOT AN EXCUSE
I WASN’T READY
Technoblade: sounds like a you problem
Skeppy: :middle_finger:
Fundy: yeah ngl idk wtf youtube is doing nowadays
son of a bitch loads the ads before the video but not the video itself
like fuck OFF
Technoblade: all i care about is that it gives me revenue
Fundy: fair
Technoblade: i mean what haha i love my fans
jackmanifold: now what if i took a screenshot of this and posted it online
Technoblade: you would offend just about everyone who doesn’t understand my sense of humour
which to be fair is quite a lot of people
Slimecicle: i love technoblade’s sense of humour
Technoblade: and yet you’re trying to commission people to stab me
Slimecicle: to be fair that is something you would absolutely take up
so be proud of me at least
Technoblade: true
i, too, would stab someone if i were getting paid for it
WilburSoot: technoblade operates solely on incentives
he’ll do anything if the incentive is right
Technoblade: wilbur knows me
WilburSoot: :handshake:
Technoblade: :handshake:
WilburSoot: he’s my best homie
Slimecicle: ok so is no one gonna kill technoblade
Fundy: bro u want me to kill my bedwars carry
are u out of ur mind
Slimecicle: not even for fifty quid?
Fundy: .
tempting
but no
Technoblade: ??
Slimecicle: u know what techno
i’ll forgive this transgression if you carry me ten games in bedwars
Technoblade: what the heck
what transgression are you talking about
Slimecicle: wtf
the one where you told me to get good???
Technoblade: how is that a transgression
Slimecicle: YOU INSULTED ME
Technoblade: ok and
you get insulted here on a daily basis
why do i get singled out
Slimecicle: because
uh
Technoblade: bro has no reason
jackmanifold: yeah charlie ur stupid
Slimecicle: WHAT
Technoblade: see
you getting insulted is nothing new
Fundy: making fun of charlie comes naturally to us
Slimecicle: ok fundy go ahead
make fun of me for my lower gpa
i bet it’ll incentivise me to actually get off discord and go study
Fundy: hey im not gonna discriminate
whether ur failing or passing with flying colours you are welcome in this discord server
Slimecicle: sniff
i don’t feel welcome
no one will even murder technoblade for me
clay: bruhh this is a discord server for SCHOOL
not for you to order organised hits on people
Fundy: idk man i dont want techno to die
who’s gonna help me dominate in hypixel minigames if he does
Slimecicle: turns out we have differing views floris
jackmanifold: well regardless of views
we’re all about to have our virginities taken from us by the finals
so let’s band together and cry over that instead
Fundy: cry we shall comrade jack
jackmanifold: :handshake:
WilburSoot: bro i have a huge stack of stuff to do but im procrastinating so hard rn
i actually need an incentive to study
Technoblade: condition yourself with electric shocks
just like pavlov’s dogs
WilburSoot: .
what
Technoblade: for each minute spent not studying deliver a jolt of electricity to your body
jackmanifold: ayo
Fundy: i can’t tell if this is sexual or just sadistic
Slimecicle: why in the fuck would you think that’s sexual
why is that the first thing your mind goes to
Fundy: bro have u ever heard of bdsm
WilburSoot: aaand there’s the incentive
fucking goodbye im off to study
i hate it here and i hate all of you <3
clay: see floris
you were such a degenerate you scared wilbur away
Fundy: eh
what else is new around here
we’re all degenerates anyway
jackmanifold: dont lump me in with you
im pure :angel:
Fundy: pure degenerate
jackmanifold: ok and whats ur source
Fundy: that time u told me u looked at smut when u were ten
jackmanifold: .
Slimecicle: WHA
jackmanifold: wait i swear it’s not like that charlie
i didn’t even know what i was reading :sob:
Slimecicle: my view of u has been tarnished forever
jackmanifold: I DIDNT REALISE IT WAS ABOUT SEX UNTIL HALFWAY THROUGH
I WAS TEN
Slimecicle: MY POINT EXACTLY
WHY WERE YOU LOOKING AT SMUT WHEN U WERE TEN
WHEN I WAS TEN I WAS PLAYING WITH HOT WHEELS BRO
clay: who let jack on the internet at ten :broken_heart:
jackmanifold: my elementary school had an online portal where we would sometimes get homework
my parents had no choice
Fundy: and bro chose to look at smut instead smh
jackmanifold: which loser gonna actually do their homework when they got a whole ass laptop at their fingertips
Fundy: yes jack they would look at minecraft videos on youtube instead
they would look at anything BUT smut
jackmanifold: can u STOP hating on me
i didn’t even go there on purpose
i just stumbled upon it
Fundy: ok bro
:thumbsup:
if that’s what you say
Slimecicle: did not need to know this about jack
thanks floris
Fundy: free blackmail
Slimecicle: WAIT UR RIGHT
jackmanifold: AND there’s my incentive
fuck you both <3
im leaving
Slimecicle: damn
Fundy: :pensive:
another one gone
Technoblade: what are you two still waiting for
Fundy: our incentives
Technoblade: needing an incentive to get yourself to do your duty as a student is wild
Slimecicle: i agree
but unfortunately that is just the way things are
Technoblade: alright how about this
if you don’t go study i will unfriend both of you in minecraft and never play with either of you again
Slimecicle: .
Fundy: .
Slimecicle: sooo floris do you know how to do question three of the math worksheet we were given
Fundy: use the quadratic formula
Technoblade: yeah that’s what i thought
Notes:
finals cooked me so hard i can't wait to fail out of school
but they're over now so it's back to the shitposting :)linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 89: pride
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
WilburSoot: im going to write a letter to god
Fundy: :skull:
that is a wild thing to do
Slimecicle: but why
WilburSoot: to ask him why the fuck my prayers haven’t been answered
i’ve been praying all this time to die before finals
but finals are three weeks away and i’m still alive
Technoblade: truly unacceptable
WilburSoot: exactly
jackmanifold: that is a fair reason
i too have been praying that i get abducted off the street within the next month
WilburSoot: like why is it so hard to just die bro
u guys ever experience that before
Slimecicle: as in?
WilburSoot: like when you don’t want to live anymore but you’re also too scared to kill yourself
idk
maybe i shouldn’t be talking about that nvm
Slimecicle: ummm
personally i’ve never been suicidal before
but i can see how that would be a dilemma for those who have been
WilburSoot: my bad
i didn’t mean to bring up this sort of stuff here
Ranboo: can relate
i’ve been there
being around homophobic family members when you’re gay is terrible for your mental health as i have learned
jackmanifold: im sorry ranboo
Ranboo: it’s ok
just that the internalised homophobia sometimes makes me feel so bad about myself
i mean it’s nothing compared to what wilbur’s been through but
WilburSoot: hey stop
don’t minimise your issues
you’ve been through shit too
Ranboo: yeah but i feel like i shouldn’t be complaining when i know about what your father put you through
i feel like i should just shut up
WilburSoot: i don’t care
this isn’t a competition ranboo
the point is that you’re suffering and that’s enough
Ranboo: ok
WilburSoot: and we’re here to listen if you need us
Slimecicle: yeah wilbur’s right
we’ll always be here ranboo
we’re your friends
Ranboo: :)
Fundy: have you seen a therapist ranboo?
Ranboo: uhh
well i tried the school counsellors and needless to say they’re terrible
as for a private one
no money
Ph1LzA: You mean your parents aren’t willing to pay?
Ranboo: yea
and too much for me to pay out of my allowance
i’d have to starve to afford it
and ngl i would rather be able to eat
WilburSoot: shit parents ngl
hope they get deported to mars
Ranboo: i mean they care about me
they always say they’re homophobic because they care about me
that they ‘don’t want me to go down the wrong path’
or something like that
Fundy: .
bro is that even care
if u love your child shouldn’t you be supporting them
jackmanifold: that’s actually such a shit thing to say
‘don’t want you to go down the wrong path’ is such a self-righteous and condescending statement
Ranboo: it makes me feel so small
and like i’m a mistake
Slimecicle: >:(
fuck ur parents
u are not a mistake
Ranboo: thank you
that makes me feel a tiny bit better
Slimecicle: :D
Ranboo: so to answer wilbur’s question
yes i have felt like that before
there are days where i’m just so hopeless and sad
and my thoughts won’t slow down
and on those days i end up wishing i wasn’t alive
jackmanifold: :(
Ranboo: but i am
i still am
Ph1LzA: We’re proud of you, Ranboo.
Ranboo: :)
thanks phil
it feels good to be validated by someone parental yk
like i’m getting something i never got before
Fundy: ranboo’s finally getting what he deserves :tada::tada:
WilburSoot: as he should
king
Ranboo: thank you thank you
BIG TOMMY: IM HAPPY IF RANBOO’S HAPPY
Ranboo: today is a good day
:)
clay: hah
what a rarity
jackmanifold: ugh
clay: finals are three weeks away
stupid thoughts are running through my head
Fundy: like what
clay: like
‘hey google how do you break your own arm’
Slimecicle: :skull:
im pretty sure the school would have you take the exams somehow anyway
clay: fuck
there is truly no escape
jackmanifold: knowing whiteleaf you could get both your arms amputated and they’d still find a way to make you take the finals
WilburSoot: that’s what im saying
the only escape is death
and so im going to write god a letter asking him to PLEASE SMITE ME FROM ABOVE
Technoblade: how would you deliver it
WilburSoot: idk
i haven’t gotten that far
Fundy: drop it off at the post office with the address as ‘heaven’
jackmanifold: THAT’S INSANE WORK FLORIS
Fundy: postage fees gonna go crazy
Ranboo: i have a feeling that it’ll only be another day in the life of a mailman
i bet they deal with stupid shit like this all the time
WilburSoot: yeah i can only imagine
how many people are posting letters to heaven every day
Ranboo: probably more than we think
Slimecicle: have you guys seen like
those documentaries about border security
where they check for drugs and shit
WilburSoot: no
Slimecicle: i’ve been obsessed with them lately
and tbh it’s not a good time to get obsessed with anything other than studying when finals are around the corner
but damn it i can’t stop watching
jackmanifold: so what do they do
Slimecicle: besides the officers that do questioning and search luggages
there’s like people inspecting parcels that come into the country for drugs
so they cut them open sometimes
clay: please cut me open :pray:
Fundy: wtf
clay: sorry
continue
Slimecicle: and i was just thinking about all the bullshit they must see on a daily basis
once there was this guy who smuggled in drugs hidden in CHILDRENS’ TOYS
WilburSoot: crazy
Slimecicle: i think a letter addressed to ‘heaven’ would be the least of their worries ngl
Fundy: tbh fair
we should appreciate our postal workers more
Slimecicle: ok but they have sniffer dogs :D
best part of the episodes is when they bring the dogs out
jackmanifold: what the dog doin
Slimecicle: sniffing for drugs
jackmanifold: i wanna sniff drugs too
me :handshake: sniffer dog
WilburSoot: WHAT THE FUCK
Fundy: :skull:
jackmanifold: haha joke
or is it
Fundy: reminder that bro is fifteen!
Slimecicle: :sob:
i said they sniff FOR drugs
not sniff drugs
clay: i wanna be a dog
so i can stay at home all day and not have to experience school ever again
Ranboo: fair
clay: please just let me wake up a dog tomorrow
Fundy: you can join wilbur in writing letters to god bro
maybe it’ll work for at least one of you
jackmanifold: we should all just write letters to god
bombard him with mail
Slimecicle: actually good idea coming from jack for once
maybe if we annoy him enough he’ll smite us all
jackmanifold: what the hell is that first sentence supposed to mean charlie
Slimecicle: it means exactly what it means
jackmanifold: ok
Fundy: i like the idea of harassing god
it’s like fanmail but worse
and more desperate
clay: what if we put anthrax in there
Fundy: :skull: bro is crazed
clay: if we try to kill god surely he’ll kill us back in return
jackmanifold: facts
an eye for an eye
Eret: …What?
clay: hi eret
how’s your day going
Eret: .
I just want you guys to re-read this entire conversation and let the stupidity of it sink in.
Because holy shit.
clay: i don’t understand
how are you not crashing out like the rest of us
finals are in less than a month
you know that right
Eret: I’m using the time to study.
I like being prepared.
Slimecicle: :skull:
being prepared for finals is insane
jackmanifold: right???
imagine studying
L
Eret: Don’t you guys want to take matters into your own hands instead of maintaining the mindset that you’re helpless?
clay: haha what
responsibility?
never heard of it
Eret: …Okay.
Ranboo: i just want all this to be over
i want to never hear my parents be homophobic ever again
i want to be free to live my life
i want so many things man
Slimecicle: :(
Ranboo: stressed out of my mind
WilburSoot: are you okay?
Ranboo: idk
maybe
maybe not
WilburSoot: where are you now?
Ranboo: in bed
im so tired
can’t bring myself to do anything
Fundy: will taking a nap make you feel better?
Ranboo: no
it’s not that kind of tired
it’s just heaviness
mental and emotional exhaustion
the kind that takes all the colour out of your world
jackmanifold: i’m sorry to hear ranboo
is there anything we can do?
Ranboo: i don’t think so
i just need to get through the next three weeks
just keep my head down and power through it
WilburSoot: seriously ranboo if you need to vent
we’re here to listen
you don’t have to bottle it all up inside
it’ll break you
Ranboo: i just
i don’t even know what to vent about
everything sucks
i feel like i’ll never be normal
Slimecicle: fuck normal
‘normal’ is just a bunch of societal paradigms we made up because we needed a baseline to fit in
Ranboo: being gay isn’t normal
Technoblade: there are many animal species that are homosexual
if that isn’t intended i don’t know what is
WilburSoot: you’ve been trained to think that your whole life ranboo
that you’re not normal
but like charlie said who the fuck cares?
certainly not anyone in this server
Ranboo: it’s easier said than done to not care
WilburSoot: i know
but that belief has to start somewhere
we all do
Ranboo: i guess
WilburSoot: so let it start here
and i’m going to tell you right here and right now
that it’s okay
you’re okay
you’re fine the way you are
and you don’t have to change yourself for anyone
Ranboo: i don’t know if i’ll ever be happy
maybe i’ll die alone because no one could love someone like me
WilburSoot: damn
me :handshake: ranboo
this might sound hypocritical but that’s not true
there will always be someone out there
you just have to find them
Ranboo: finding them is the difficult part
WilburSoot: true
in the meantime though
you have us
jackmanifold: yeah
you found the non-romantic equivalent
Slimecicle: platonic
jackmanifold: yes
you found a whole bunch of us
and we’re all rooting for you
Ranboo: thank you
WilburSoot: you might not have the energy to do anything today and that’s okay
tomorrow might be better
and there’s only one way to find out
be there
Ranboo: okay
i will wilbur
i will
thank you all
Fundy: ngl i didn’t do jack shit in making you feel better but no problem :thumbsup:
Ranboo: you were here
you provided the moral support
thank you floris
Fundy: <3
Ranboo: <3
Slimecicle: fucking gay lol
Ranboo: yes
but that is how i am
and maybe it’s time i learnt to be proud of it
Notes:
sorry for the late update. been so tired lately it's crazy
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 90: together
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: two weeks to finals and im shitting myself
Slimecicle: finals giving you explosive diarrhea is a crazy insinuation
Fundy: it was a metaphor
im terrified bro
i can’t wait to fail everything and get expelled from school and end up living in a cardboard box by the side of the road
jackmanifold: AS IF
u have a FUCKING 3.81 GPA
WilburSoot: yeah floris can u stop talking about urself like ur one of us
Fundy: WTF
listen
we are comrades in the same boat
we should all be up in arms against the terror that is finals
jackmanifold: we are all in the same boat
except this motherfucker has a life jacket
Slimecicle: thats SO true
Fundy: NO ITS NOT??
i am just as screwed as any of you
WilburSoot: that is objectively incorrect
you have a much higher gpa
you are not, in fact, just as screwed as us
Fundy: lies and misinformation
WilburSoot: thats literally how it works
having a higher gpa means you can afford to do worse on the finals and still graduate
Fundy: ok but what if i have different standards for doing badly
Slimecicle: if u think 3.81 is bad
ur out of ur mind
Fundy: if i’m honest
ngl
i think 3.81 is average
Slimecicle: yeah
you’ve officially lost it
Fundy: im being serious tho
Slimecicle: in WHAT world is averaging As mediocre????
Fundy: mine
jackmanifold: bro,,
i think this has more to do with your own personal standards than anything
Fundy: maybe
WilburSoot: what’s ur idea of doing badly then floris
Fundy: idk
3.5 and below?
jackmanifold: .
that’s fucked up
no offense
Fundy: im sorry
jackmanifold: if you think im stupid just tell me bro
Fundy: wtf
i don’t think you’re stupid
i have nothing against people with gpas below 3.5
it’s just a standard i set for myself
WilburSoot: bro’s floor is our ceiling
Fundy: :sob: PLEASEE
don’t say it like that
Slimecicle: he’ll never be down in the ditches like we are
Fundy: bro i have hardships with academics too
having an ok gpa doesn’t make me immune to the bullshit that is school
jackmanifold: ‘ok’ gpa
:angry:
Fundy: :(
it could be better
jackmanifold: ok floris
:thumbsup:
bro out here complaining about a gpa i can only dream of
Fundy: :(((
Slimecicle: floris the type to tell everyone they’re gonna fail a test and then they get 99 on it
Fundy: wtf is that stereotype
Slimecicle: hey u can’t say it isn’t accurate
i still remember that time last year where u confidently told me you were gonna fail the math exam but then you scored like second-highest in class
Fundy: fluke
jackmanifold: when it comes to academics with floris nothing is a fluke
WilburSoot: everything is premeditated
bro is two steps ahead
Fundy: bruhhh
i want to step off a cliff is where i want to step
Slimecicle: yk what
that i can agree with
Fundy: see
we’re not so different after all
jackmanifold: no floris
there will always be a yawning gap between your abilities and mine
and every time you complain about school i am reminded of how superior you are
Fundy: ,,wtf
bro the gap is imaginary
jackmanifold: your gpa is higher than mine by almost a whole point
the gap is HUGE
Fundy: that doesn’t make me superior to you
jackmanifold: yes that makes me inferior to you
Fundy: no
that just means you might not be as academically inclined
and that’s perfectly fine bro
academics aren’t everything
WilburSoot: wild thing to say after we’ve been inventing ways to kill ourselves before finals for the past two months like the end of the world is upon us
Fundy: wilbur stfu
you know what i mean
jackmanifold: just admit that you’re safe from retaining bro
Fundy: but i’m not??? what
jackmanifold: yes you are???
Fundy: im literally not but ok
jackmanifold: :angry:
Technoblade: hey some people just have higher expectations for themselves
that doesn’t mean they’re excluded from the stress and pressure of the upcoming finals
WilburSoot: that’s true
Technoblade: i have a 3.9+ gpa and i’m still holding myself to my expectations
just because i’ve been doing well so far this year doesn’t mean i’m magically not worried about my grades anymore
Slimecicle: i mean
fair enough
Technoblade: sure floris might have a higher gpa than you guys
but at the end of the day he’s going through the same things we all are
he’s right
our common enemy is the finals
we shouldn’t be dividing ourselves over our gpas
Fundy: thank you techno
that’s what i was trying to say
i’m still really stressed over the finals
it doesn’t matter that my gpa happens to be higher than you guys
i just want to be free to complain
i want to feel some sort of solidarity
WilburSoot: yeah
Fundy: y’all are my best friends
if i can’t complain about school here i can’t complain anywhere else
i don’t wanna lose this safe space man
Slimecicle: we’re sorry floris
we didn’t mean to make you feel bad
WilburSoot: yeah
sorry for being scorist :pensive:
Fundy: SCORIST IS CRAZY
jackmanifold: you know what
in the end we’re all just struggling students trying to get by
we should stick together
Technoblade: birds of a feather flock together
jackmanifold: exactly
except if i were a bird i’d be the one chick that gets shoved out the nest the moment it hatches
WilburSoot: same
that is an accurate analogy
clay: you know what bird i wanna be rn
Slimecicle: what
clay: a dodo bird
jackmanifold: .
hold up
are they not extinct
clay: yes
exactly
please let me go extinct before finals :broken_heart:
WilburSoot: :skull:
bro is truly at his wits’ end
clay: fantasising about not being me
Slimecicle: wait i just had a thought
if there’s only one of each person in the world
are we not all critically endangered
Technoblade: no
because each person is not their own separate species
Slimecicle: damn
Technoblade: we can easily mate with each other
meanwhile a white rhino cannot mate with a domestic house cat
Fundy: rhinocatros
WilburSoot: floris
no
Technoblade: so no, we are not critically endangered
quite the opposite
we have a combined population of more than eight billion
clay: ugh
can we all just simultaneously go extinct
or can we at least go back to caveman times
fuck this society we’ve built
WilburSoot: reject modernity
embrace oonga boonga
clay: exactly
jackmanifold: i want you guys to know that if we were magically sent back to prehistoric times i would not last longer than a day
Fundy: ngl neither would i
jackmanifold: i would be the one mf who trips and falls while running from a tiger or some shit
my ass would be dead so quickly
BIG TOMMY: better than tubbo
he would try to make friends with the tiger
ZERO survival instincts
@tubbo_
tubbo_: i can’t even deny it :(
WilburSoot: or bro is just a pacifist
tubbo_: make love not peace!!
wait no
Slimecicle: :skull:
tubbo_: make peace not war!!!!
Slimecicle: there we go
bro got there eventually
tubbo_: :DDD
clay: i’ll make peace alright
i’ll make peace with myself before i leap out my fucking dorm window
WilburSoot: relatable
but i feel like jumping out a window is too cliche
what other ways of dying are there
Slimecicle: set fire to your hair
jackmanifold: poke a stick at a grizzly bear
Slimecicle: eat medicine that’s out of date
Fundy: use your private parts as piranha bait
WilburSoot: :broken_heart:
i was four when that song came out
jackmanifold: i was TWO bro
i was tiny
clay: finals bout to make me try every single method in those lyrics bro
hehehehaw
Fundy: bro gonna take his helmet off in outer space
clay: gonna contact nasa
“hi please launch me into the sun before 17th october so i don’t have to take my final exams”
jackmanifold: im sure they’ll spend like a million dollars just to fulfil your wish
clay: fr bro
multibillion-dollar agency pls indulge a poor 16 year-old kid :pray:
Fundy: :skull:
make-a–wish except bro does not have a terminal illness
Slimecicle: put bro on one of those disposable rockets that can’t return to earth after launch
clay: you know what
beggars can’t be choosers
i’ll gladly accept that
send me on a one-way trip to pluto or some shit
Fundy: they’re not sending you to pluto lil bro :sob:
that’s even further than the sun
Slimecicle: realistically speaking they’re not sending him anywhere
they’re probably not even gonna read his letter
clay: well charlie
realistically speaking i should just be throwing myself out the window that’s right next to me
jackmanifold: don’t do it clay
if we band together we can make it to the end
united as one
clay: nah im looking at my bio textbook rn and i want to vomit blood
it’s so over for me :broken_heart:
Slimecicle: go take a break man
don’t force yourself to study for hours on end
clay: you know what
fair point
i’ve been staring at this shit for almost three hours now
it’s gonna drive me insane if i don’t do something else for a while at least
Fundy: question is: what are you gonna do?
clay: good question
what do you guys think i should do
jackmanifold: literally anything besides studying bro
hop on minecraft
take a walk
snooze for like an hour
clay: all of the above :pray:
Slimecicle: multiple choice ahh
jackmanifold: i mean
what’s stopping you
clay: TRUE
alright boys i’ve decided
i’m gonna spend the rest of the day doing absolutely NOTHING
Slimecicle: W
jackmanifold: W
Fundy: huge W
clay: ok but first things first
im going to take a shower
WilburSoot: yo??
stream
Fundy: WTF
jackmanifold: WHATT
clay: WHAT???
Slimecicle: :broken_heart:
hell nahh
never let wilbur open his mouth ever again
Notes:
are u guys lowkey (or highkey) bored of them complaining about school
just wonderinglinktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 91: slope
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: i love econs!
i love hutcherson!!
jackmanifold: 0/10 ragebait
try again
Slimecicle: in actuality
i want to kms
jackmanifold: that’s more like it
Slimecicle: finals are NEXT WEEK bro
it’s so over for us
:broken_heart:
WilburSoot: it actually is
@Ph1LzA will you disown me if i fail to graduate
Ph1LzA: I would never disown you, Will.
WilburSoot: :face_holding_back_tears:
i love you phil
Ph1LzA: Love you too
Slimecicle: sniff
why the fuck can’t my parents be like phil
Ranboo: agreed
why can’t i just have two phils for parents
Fundy: because that would be gay
Ranboo: ok and
what do you have against gay people
Fundy: .
nothing
you know what
if you wanna have two phils for parents good for you ranboo
Slimecicle: :skull:
bro switched up the moment he realised he was about to get cancelled
Fundy: pls im too young to get booted off the internet :sob:
jackmanifold: honestly we should all get booted off the internet
like what are we doing on discord rn when finals are a week away
Slimecicle: procrastinating
as usual
Ph1LzA: Disappointed but not surprised
Fundy: WTF
not one more adult that’s disappointed in me D:
Ph1LzA: Disappointed in the collective, not just you, Floris.
Slimecicle: he just hates all of us
phil’s ageist
Ph1LzA: No
I’m procrastinatist.
jackmanifold: he is against anyone who procrastinates
Ph1LzA: Yes.
All of you should go revise.
It’s fine to take breaks, but don’t spend all day on Discord
clay: u cant tell me what to do dad
WilburSoot: FUCK OFF
he’s my dad
not urs
clay: exactly
u cant tell me what to do
not-dad
jackmanifold: unc
Fundy: UNC IS CRAZY WORK
jackmanifold: it’s true
how old is phil
Ph1LzA: …Too old.
jackmanifold: see
to him we are undeveloped larvae
Slimecicle: we are nothing but insignificant worms
Ph1LzA: For the record, I do not think of any of you as ‘insignificant worms’.
BIG TOMMY: phil would u still love me if i were a worm
Ph1LzA: Tommy.
BIG TOMMY: what
it’s a good question to ask
who knows if one day i’ll magically wake up a worm
WilburSoot: hope that happens soon
so i can use you to feed the birds at the park
BIG TOMMY: WTF
Slimecicle: well there’s ur answer tommy
wilbur would not, in fact, still love you if you were a worm
WilburSoot: bro would make good fishing bait
BIG TOMMY: WHAT THE FUCK
Fundy: :skull:
saying that about your brother is INSANE
WilburSoot: little shit
BIG TOMMY: wilbur soot is a bad brother
>:(
WilburSoot: L
BIG TOMMY: @Technoblade
techno wilbur’s bullying me
Technoblade: uhhh
deserved
BIG TOMMY: WGAT
Fundy: damn everyone hates tommy
how do you feel being public enemy number one
BIG TOMMY: you know what
i’ve always been hated by my brothers anyway
this changes nothing
Technoblade: uhhh
Slimecicle: so are they even your brothers atp is the question
BIG TOMMY: i guess not
:pensive:
i guess i’m up for adoption
Technoblade: tommy you know we don’t actually hate you right
BIG TOMMY: no u hate me
i know this
it’s an enduring fact
just like fundy’s genius
Fundy: .
yo can i join the tommy hate club
WilburSoot: :skull:
bro turned on tommy the moment his academic prowess was mentioned
Technoblade: fatal mistake
Fundy: suddenly i agree with everything you said
tommy would make good fishing bait
jackmanifold: ok but what qualities does someone need to have to be good fishing bait
like being fr
Slimecicle: why the HELL is this the topic of discussion
final exams are next week
and we’re talking about what makes someone a good worm
Fundy: he’d be so loud and annoying he’d attract all the fishes in the area
jackmanifold: THAT IS CRAZY
WilburSoot: agreed
bro would be a fish magnet
Fundy: bro’s only objective in life is to be obnoxious
BIG TOMMY: thanks floris
just like your only objective in life is to embarrass all of us academically
Fundy: tommy say that one more time and i’ll actually turn you into fishing bait
regardless of if you’re a worm or not
clay: i stopped doing my biology paper to ask this
but what does that mean
Fundy: i’ll kidnap him
tie him up with rope
and attach him to a fishing rod
Slimecicle: kinky
Fundy: ????
Slimecicle: sorry
carry on
clay: how are you gonna find a fishing rod that will support his weight
Fundy: if fishing rods can handle marlins and sharks
they can definitely handle tommy
clay: ok
but can they handle both the marlin AND tommy?
WilburSoot: idk about that
i can’t handle tommy even on his own
BIG TOMMY: today really is THE day to bully me huh
WilburSoot: we should make it a yearly occasion
BIG TOMMY: i’ll make doing ur mom a yearly occasion
WilburSoot: my mom’s dead
BIG TOMMY: .
wait im sorry
i didn’t mean it like that
WilburSoot: nah it’s fine
i know what you meant
BIG TOMMY: u sure ur good?
WilburSoot: yep
i think i’ve learnt to distinguish a joke from an actual trigger
i’m fine
Ph1LzA: Proud of you, Will.
WilburSoot: thanks phil :)
now what i still need to learn is how to make sure tommy never speaks again
BIG TOMMY: u will never silence me wilbur soot
WilburSoot: damn
i will just have to deal with the hourly headaches i get from listening to this mf
jackmanifold: hourly???
BIG TOMMY: HOURLY??
WilburSoot: ok maybe hourly was an exaggeration
i’m not actually with him 24/7
and thank god for that
daily is probably a better descriptor
Technoblade: daily is bad enough
WilburSoot: agree
BIG TOMMY: i grace you with my presence each and every day and this is how you thank me
WilburSoot: ugh
being around tommy every day?
fate worse than death ngl
BIG TOMMY: :angry::angry::angry:
I HATE YOU TOO <3
Ph1LzA: Tommy, you’ve been on Discord for half an hour.
It’s time to revise
BIG TOMMY: .
Slimecicle: NAHHH
not phil joining in the bully tommy initiative
Ph1LzA: I’m not trying to bully him
I just want to make sure he’s on track with his revision.
BIG TOMMY: :(
but i dont wanna go revise
school sucks
finals are stupid
WilburSoot: ???
tommy actually saying something correct for once??
BIG TOMMY: SHUT THE FUCK UP WILBUR
Ph1LzA: It’s only two more weeks, Tommy.
Two more weeks, and you can play all the Minecraft you want.
Fundy: :face_holding_back_tears:
i can’t wait to play video games and lie on my bed all day without feeling uncontrollably guilty
jackmanifold: actually a fat mood
like why is it that whenever i do anything that isn’t related to schoolwork i just feel like i’m wasting time
Slimecicle: school has ruined us
BIG TOMMY: but i wanna play minecraft NOW
i don’t wanna wait another two weeks >:(
Ph1LzA: It’s only two more weeks.
WilburSoot: sorry phil
gotta get that hypixel daily reward :money_mouth_face:
BIG TOMMY: TRUE
Ph1LzA: Stop being a bad influence, Wilbur.
WilburSoot: :pensive:
Ranboo: lowkey phil is right
it’s only two more weeks guys cmon
it’s the final stretch
Fundy: IT’S THE FINAL COUNTDOWN
Ranboo: exactly
Slimecicle: we’ve almost delivered the baby guys
one last push
WilburSoot: ???
jackmanifold: ??????????
clay: nah what the actual fuck is this guy saying
do u ever think before u speak charlie
Slimecicle: hehe
Fundy: clearly not
why am i still friends with this bastard
clay: a question we all have to ask ourselves floris
Slimecicle: because im funny
jackmanifold: only thing funny about u is ur hairline
Slimecicle: wha
jackmanifold: imagine balding at 16
Slimecicle: i’m LITERALLY not balding what the hell are you talking about
jackmanifold: lies
Slimecicle: .
ok u know what
i’m not gonna waste my breath arguing
if that’s what you want to believe jack
jackmanifold: he does not deny it
Slimecicle: replying to: i’m LITERALLY not balding what the hell are you talking about
??????????
jackmanifold: i do not see it
Slimecicle: i’ll see ur mom at my house later is what i’ll be seeing
BIG TOMMY: charlie you may be balding
but at least your brothers don’t hate you
Slimecicle: brother (singular)
but yes to my knowledge he doesn’t hate me
BIG TOMMY: i have two brothers and they both hate my guts
so who’s really losing here
WilburSoot: you
tommy’s a loser confirmed
BIG TOMMY: :angry:
SEE
Slimecicle: yeah ur right
i’d rather be balding than this
jackmanifold: he confirms it
Slimecicle: even though i’m not even balding
jack manifold SHUT THE FUCK UP before i make u
BIG TOMMY: @Ph1LzA i’ll go study if u get wilbur and techno to stop bullying me
Ph1LzA: Wilbur and Techno, stop bullying Tommy.
Technoblade: what
i barely did anything
WilburSoot: yeah me too
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU WILBUR THAT’S NOT TRUE AND YOU KNOW IT
WilburSoot: lmfao
maybe
Ph1LzA: Just apologise to Tommy so that he’ll revise
WilburSoot: ew
Slimecicle: ok let’s go down the slippery slope wilbur
if you don’t apologise to tommy he won’t revise
and if he won’t revise then he’ll fail his finals
and if he fails his finals then he won’t graduate
and if he doesn’t graduate then he won’t get a high school degree
and if he doesn’t get a high school degree he won’t have a future
WilburSoot: .
Slimecicle: if he becomes homeless and jobless it’ll all be because you didn’t apologise
WilburSoot: but
BIG TOMMY: damn
this slope looking real slippery wilbur
WilburSoot: OK FINE
IM SORRY YOU LITTLE GREMLIN
HAPPY?
BIG TOMMY: :)
yes
ok i’ll go study now
Ph1LzA: Good boy, Tommy.
BIG TOMMY: adios
WilburSoot: finally he’s gone
@Technoblade we’re free
Technoblade: i wouldn’t count on it
he’ll be back
BIG TOMMY: ok wait before i go revise can i complain to any other year ones about how thick the fucking econs revision package is
Technoblade: see
BIG TOMMY: fuck you wilbur i hope you trip and fall
WilburSoot: .
new life lesson: never get my hopes up when it comes to tommy
this motherfucker is hopeless
Notes:
it's the final countdown for this fic too
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 92: victor
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: oh hell nah
opened my eyes this morning
not something i wanted to happen
Slimecicle: today’s the day huh
Fundy: yesterday night i prayed i would just pass away peacefully in my sleep
WilburSoot: evidently that did not occur
Fundy: i’ve never been so sad to be alive before
jackmanifold: well it’s 7am
you still have about an hour before the first paper starts
plenty of time to die
Fundy: YOU’RE RIGHT
Eret: Good luck for finals guys!
We’ve got this
WilburSoot: no eret
i do not, in fact, ‘got this’
Slimecicle: yeah eret
we got nothing
not even a single braincell between all of us
Eret: That’s not true.
You’re all smart and capable
And I believe in you guys
jackmanifold: ‘smart and capable’ in reference to me is just misinformation ngl
Eret: You got into Whiteleaf for a reason.
jackmanifold: ever heard of a fluke
Eret: Your successes aren’t a fluke, Jack.
Celebrate them.
jackmanifold: ill celebrate when i get into the afterlife
that seems like a reasonable thing to celebrate at this moment
Ph1LzA: Jack, I agree with Eret.
You’re smarter and stronger than you think you are.
jschlatt: look im not happy about any of this
but im just gonna keep my head down and push through the week
and then i’ll be free until next year
that’s the only thing keeping me going rn
Slimecicle: it’s the light at the end of the tunnel for schlatt
jschlatt: exactly
when the journey is long
and the tunnel is a son of a bitch
you gotta keep your eyes on that light man
jackmanifold: ngl
thinking about cheating
Ranboo: bit too late to start coming up with plans to cheat isn’t it
jackmanifold: it is never too late for anything
Fundy: including jumping out my dorm window?
jackmanifold: yes
including jumping out your dorm window
WilburSoot: why are we so uncreative
why is it always jumping out a window
Ranboo: i mean
i don’t think you want to hear the rest of the methods i’ve thought of before
WilburSoot: you know what
true
i don’t think i want you guys to know the ways of dying that i’ve considered
Ranboo: let’s just stick to jumping out of windows
WilburSoot: :thumbsup:
Eret: How about we NOT jump out a window and face the finals like normal students would?
Slimecicle: but i don’t wanna :(
what’s everyone’s first paper
jackmanifold: english for me
WilburSoot: history
Eret: Literature
BIG TOMMY: english like jack manifuck
jackmanifold: ???????????
Fundy: WHAT
WHERE DID ‘JACK MANIFUCK’ COME FROM???
BIG TOMMY: idk i just thought of it while typing that sentence
jackmanifold: literally tell me what did i do
what did i do to you
BIG TOMMY: honestly
nothing
jackmanifold: exactly
since when did i deserve this
WilburSoot: you’ll deserve it if you fuck up ur finals
so don’t fuck up your finals
graduate and liberate yourself of the title ‘jack manifuck’
jackmanifold: sigh
you know what
suddenly tommy is right
i am a jack manifuckup
Slimecicle: :skull:
‘jack manifuckup’ is insane
jackmanifold: it’s what i am :pensive:
Slimecicle: don’t worry
we’re all fuckups here
except fundy
Fundy: choke charlie
Slimecicle: if somehow
by some fucking miracle
floris manages to not graduate this year
i will eat a pair of socks
WilburSoot: omg
@Fundy it’s time to get every single question wrong
BIG TOMMY: it’s time to throw floris
Fundy: my time has come
i will make charlie eat socks
jschlatt: :skull: bro sacrificing his future to see his friend swallow some socks
Fundy: i will make charlie eat socks if it’s the last thing i do
Slimecicle: im saying this because i am so sure that even if floris fails every paper he still has a good enough gpa to graduate
Fundy: not if i fail english
Slimecicle: .
wait
Fundy: remember what the requirements to graduate are charlie
Slimecicle: .
a 2.0 gpa or above
and a pass in english
Fundy: ur gonna eat socks charlie
it’s over for you
Slimecicle: is it too late to retract my statement
jackmanifold: it is never too late for anything
WilburSoot: shut the fuck up jack manifuck
yes charlie it’s too late :smiling_face_with_3_hearts:
Slimecicle: i’ve screwed myself huh
Ph1LzA: Why are we talking about eating socks half an hour before the first paper starts?
Why are we still texting?
You’re all going to be late for your exams
WilburSoot: chill phil i’m already in school waiting outside my classroom
im not gonna be late
Ph1LzA: What about the rest?
jackmanifold: im leaving the dorm now
Slimecicle: already at school
going to my classroom now
feels like i’m walking to my execution ngl
Fundy: and how would you know what that feels like
Slimecicle: uhh
WilburSoot: only explanation is he’s been executed before
Slimecicle: bro :sob:
im a good boy
i have not been sentenced to death
jackmanifold: are you sure about that
WilburSoot: you know what
i would prefer being sentenced to death than this actually
please euthanise me
Slimecicle: fr bro
i just reached my classroom and all my classmates are waiting outside
u should see the looks on their faces they look like they’re gonna shit themselves
Fundy: tbf aren’t u too?
Slimecicle: i see the teacher putting the papers on our desks through the windows and yes
i too want to shit myself
clay: im actually done for
i swear im gonna forget everything i’ve revised the moment i walk into that room
jackmanifold: same
the classic ‘amnesia as soon as i turn over the paper’
WilburSoot: amnesia is actually a serious possibility for me
Slimecicle: damn
im sorry wilbur
i assume it’s happened before?
WilburSoot: it happened during midterms
i fucked up my biology paper because i lost time
ended up nearly failing
Fundy: that must’ve sucked
WilburSoot: yeah
i mean it’s perpetually a possibility isn’t it
i never know if it’ll happen
when it’ll happen
Slimecicle: sounds terrible
WilburSoot: yeah
i mean i think im better now
it doesn’t happen as often
but it’s still a possibility
and i have to live with that
Technoblade: you’re doing a great job wilbur
WilburSoot: thanks techno
Fundy: well i hope it doesn’t happen this time
unless it’s i. fakier
WilburSoot: free A
jackmanifold: alr gtg boys
teacher’s calling us in
if this is the last time you hear from me goodbye
remember the great man i was
Fundy: bro says he’s a man when he’s like shoulder-height
Slimecicle: damn
attacking him when he’s not here to defend himself?
that’s low
Fundy: he’s low
to the ground
WilburSoot: LMFAOO??
Fundy: low people require low solutions
Slimecicle: .
can’t argue with that
--------
The room was cold. Wilbur had forgotten his jacket, and the coldness of the air had begun to sink into his bones the longer the paper went on. He blinked hard at the script on the table before him, trying to shake off the looming fogginess that had been threatening to encroach upon him for at least the past hour. The problem wasn’t with answering the questions, but rather, with keeping himself focused and alert enough to coalesce what he’d learned into a coherent, logical response.
History was a tedious subject to learn, a tedious subject to take an exam for. And because the finals were meant to test an entire year’s worth of content, the questions demanded incredibly thorough answers that would demonstrate this cumulative knowledge. It wasn’t that Wilbur didn’t know how to answer; it was just so tiring to put it all together. The whole exam was set up so that it would wring out every drop of intellect from the students taking it, as final papers usually did, but the fact that History required essay-length responses made it worse. And the fatigue was slowly starting to get to him. He was about halfway through the first essay question, with about an hour and a half left, but the heaviness in Wilbur’s head had already become too large for him to ignore. It slowed down his thinking to the point where extracting the information he needed from his memory became horribly arduous, and this wasn’t the greatest thing when he was in the middle of a crucial examination.
He stared down at what he’d written so far, taking in a deep breath to calm himself. Wilbur wasn’t really understanding what he’d put down. What had he aimed to argue in the first place? That Elizabeth I’s policies were pragmatic in nature. That she’d needed to unify the nation and secure her throne. What else did he need to mention? That there had been encroaching political threats that forced her to enact her policies. He still needed to explain the sources of those threats.
Wilbur licked his dry lips, picking up his pen again. He knew what he had to write. He knew, he knew, but at the same time, he feared he didn’t. He knew the information was in his head, somewhere, but it seemed so far away, so out of reach. It seemed to be buried in the endless fog that had swamped him, worsened by the languid chill of the classroom. And Wilbur feared that by now, retrieving what he needed from the recesses of his mind was impossible. He feared this, because he knew this lethargy; knew it like an old friend, like the back of his hand - he knew how badly he could succumb to it, knew how badly it could clog his ability to think.
He paused for a moment to look at things beyond the blinding white of his paper. Wilbur studied the face of the invigilator, sat at the desk at the front of the room. It was a spot of peach, and her features were blurry. He squinted, but her face did not grow any clearer. He looked back down. The words on the page swam. What was the question again? He re-read it: ‘Were the policies of Elizabeth I motivated by pragmatism or religious conviction? Demonstrate your understanding with evidence from the years 1558-1588.’ He knew how to answer that. He knew. He knew he knew.
But nothing sprung to mind.
Fuck. Wilbur swallowed and gripped his pen hard. He stared at it between his fingers, unable to comprehend its sturdiness, its physicality. It was a real object. It was real, and it was the only tether that kept Wilbur from being completely inundated with numbness.
He was just not comprehending things anymore. Wilbur’s vision drifted to his work. What had he written? What was he trying to argue? He read what he’d put down so far, and though the words registered in his head, he couldn’t draw any meaning from them. They seemed like a mess of statements that answered nothing.
What was the question again? His eyes went to the top of the page. But this time, Wilbur didn’t even know what it meant.
The pen clattered to the table as his fingers loosened around it. Wilbur leaned back into his chair, goosebumps rising on his arms as a blast of cold air forced its way into the classroom through the windows. He felt resigned. There was nothing he could do. Nothing he could do against the mental fatigue, the heaviness in every inch of his body, the numbness overtaking him.
The white of the whiteboard in front of him was perfect. It wasn’t as glaring as the bleach-white of the paper, but it was blank enough to become hypnotising. Wilbur’s gaze locked onto it and wouldn’t leave. He felt his eyelids flutter, felt the gradual way his consciousness felt like it was seeping from him. It felt like he was leaving his own body, his own mind. It felt like a disconnection was happening, like he was a ship slowly pulling away from a dock, about to sail into the wide ocean.
‘Before everything else,’ Dr. Lee had told him once, ‘dissociation is a defense mechanism. And it’s a very young one. It’s something that children are the most prone to developing, because when they’re that small, they know no other way to cope.’
It’s a defense mechanism. The words swam around in Wilbur’s head for a moment. What did they mean?
‘It’s a way to protect yourself from things your brain believes it can’t handle. It’s a form of detachment, of self-preservation by isolation. Of freezing, not fighting. Of fawning, not fleeing.’
Things your brain believes it can’t handle. Again, the words seemed to bounce off the walls of his skull. They echoed, replaying themselves again and again: things it can’t handle. Things it can’t handle.
Wilbur blinked. His Adam’s apple bobbed in his throat. No, that wasn’t true. He could handle this paper. He could. It wasn’t beyond him. It was stressful, but not beyond him.
Memories from midterms came back. Of the door slamming at the back of the hall, the sudden wave of dissociation, the breaking of glass in his ears, the phantom pain in his ribs. He remembered how helpless he’d felt, clawing through the thick fog. He remembered the way words seemed to warp on the paper. And most of all, he remembered how he’d begged. I would like to stay. If any of you can hear me - please let me stay. I would like to finish the paper. I would like to stay.
He didn’t need to beg now. He didn’t need to beg, because he wasn’t the same Wilbur at midterms. He’d grown since then. Before, he’d treated his dissociation like it was some supernatural force he couldn’t fight against, like it would overpower him no matter what he tried. He believed it was out of his power, out of his ability, that he simply wasn’t strong enough to force it away. He’d given himself up when it had happened, because it felt inevitable. He’d fawned in response to his own fawning technique.
But he was better now. He was better, because he knew he wasn’t powerless. He was stronger than he thought he was; could handle more things than he thought he could. He never thought he’d make peace with Rev, and yet he had. He never thought he’d survive to seventeen, and yet he had. He never thought he’d improve, and yet he had.
And yet, he had.
Wilbur sat back up in his seat, a tremendous clarity in his head. He reached for his pen, gathered his thoughts, and began to write. There would be no begging this time. This time, there would still be a battle - but just like so many times before, he would emerge nothing less than a victor.
Notes:
tired
unmotivated
world going to shit
sorry for late updatelinktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 93: burial
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
> 5:47 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “one last paper one last paper one last paper onelastpaperonelastpaperonelastpaperonelastpaepronelastpepr”
> 6:11 p.m.
charlie (@Slimecicle) added to their status!
: “@xxitsfundyxx are you high”
> 6:13 p.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “@Slimecicle higher than my grades LMAOAOAOAOA”
> 6:27 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “i can’t believe the academic year will be over in less than 24 hours”
> 6:39 p.m.
TOMMY (@TommyInnit) added to their status!
: “@manifoldjack my life will also be over last paper is econs and i ain’t surviving it”
> 6:45 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@TommyInnit i’ll put in my will that i want us to be buried together”
> 6:49 p.m.
TOMMY (@TommyInnit) added to their status!
: “@manifoldjack that’s so fucking gay”
> 6:50 p.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@TommyInnit <<3”
> 6:53 p.m.
TOMMY (@TommyInnit) added to their status!
: “,,yeah suddenly i think econs is survivable actually”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: d-day
THIS IS IT
THE BABY IS 99% OUT
ONE FINAL PUSH
Ranboo: this is what i wake up to
fuck no i’m going back to sleep
idc if i don’t show up for my last paper
it’s way too early for this shit
Fundy: charlie you asked me yesterday if i was high
i think you’re the one who’s high ngl
Slimecicle: come on this baby metaphor has already existed for two weeks
don’t act like i’ve just started acting high
BIG TOMMY: i’m high
Fundy: ?
BIG TOMMY: high up on the dorm rooftop
Fundy: :skull:
BIG TOMMY: econs is NOT it bro
WilburSoot: you can’t jump tommy
otherwise you’re gonna get buried side-by-side with jack manifold
BIG TOMMY: FUCK YOU’RE RIGHT
jackmanifold: <3
BIG TOMMY: no get away from me
i ain’t gay for you jack manifuck
and i never will be
jackmanifold: D:
@Ranboo can you teach tommy how to be gay
Ranboo: what
BIG TOMMY: I DON’T WANNA BE GAY
jackmanifold: but then how else are we gonna get buried together :’(
BIG TOMMY: WE’RE NOT
Ranboo: how in the fuck do you teach someone to be gay
this isn’t a math problem where you go ‘james has 4 more apples than julia’
jackmanifold: i think you should try anyway
Ranboo: no
no i don’t think i will
jackmanifold: :(
please????
Ranboo: have you not heard tommy brag about how many bitches he can get if he tries hard enough
bro is the straightest man on earth
jackmanifold: but bitches can also refer to boys
unless you’re insinuating that only women are bitches
Ranboo: .
what in the twisting my words
jackmanifold: the question for you ranboo is would you rather be misogynistic or teach tommy how to be gay
:thinking:
Ranboo: neither actually
i would rather go back to bed
adios
jackmanifold: bro is NOT going back to bed
especially not with the last paper starting in 45 minutes
@Ranboo
@Ranboo
@Ranboo
ranboo i know ur awake
@Ranboo
@Ranboo
Fundy: so when does this become harassment
and when can we file a formal police report against jack
jackmanifold: wtf
i literally pinged him five times in a discord server and you tell me u want to file a police report
Fundy: hope u get arrested :pray:
jackmanifold: bro what did i do to you
all i want is to be buried beside my love tommyinnit
WilburSoot: :face_vomiting:
that is the most disgusting sentence i’ve ever seen
and i read romeo and juliet four times for lit last year
jackmanifold: tommy is my juliet :heart:
BIG TOMMY: why the fuck am i juliet
Eret: Truly a pair of star-crossed lovers.
jackmanifold: exactly
BIG TOMMY: NO ERET DON’T ENCOURAGE HIM
jackmanifold: nothing will get in the way of our love
Fundy: except if jack manifold gets arrested
BIG TOMMY: omg yes PLEASE police be useful for once and take him away from society :pray:
Slimecicle: the fuck you mean ‘for once’
how have the police failed you before
and what did you do to get involved with the law
Fundy: knowing tommy it’s gonna be for like accidental manslaughter or some shit
BIG TOMMY: ????
i haven’t killed anyone before
accidental or not
and the police didn’t fail me
they failed wilbur
Slimecicle: oh
BIG TOMMY: if you’re okay with talking about that wilbur
if not we can just pretend like i didn’t say anything
WilburSoot: oh nah it’s ok
it’s been a few years since he went to jail
Fundy: what happened?
WilburSoot: my father got ten years for child abuse
Slimecicle: huh
only ten years?
WilburSoot: yeah
his jail term is like a third over and thinking about it makes my skin crawl
Slimecicle: nahhh they should’ve life in prison without the possibility of parole’d that motherfucker
WilburSoot: wish they deported him so i never have to see him again
for once i agree with what trump’s doing
but can he focus on the right people to deport
like fucking child abusers and rapists
Fundy: wait so after his sentence is over he’s just free?
WilburSoot: yes
and it scares me to the bone
of course he won’t be able to retake custody of me but the idea of him walking around freely in the same country is terrifying
BIG TOMMY: im so sorry wilbur
WilburSoot: yeah
maybe we stop now ngl
i’m starting to feel lightheaded and i don’t want to not be here for the final paper of the year
Slimecicle: fair
jackmanifold: so back to the regular discussions of how i can turn tommy gay
BIG TOMMY: FOR THE LAST FUCKING TIME YOU’RE NOT TURNING ME GAY
jackmanifold: that’s what you think now
the path to homosexuality is not always paved
Fundy: what in the actual fuck does that mean :sob:
jackmanifold: it means that even though tommy can’t see it rn
it’s still possible for him to become gay
and as long as that’s possible it’s also possible for him to be buried with me <3
BIG TOMMY: :face_vomiting:
Ranboo: can we stop talking about making tommy gay and focus on the important things
aka the final paper
jackmanifold: ok FINE
all the best guys
Eret: All the best!
Slimecicle: we got this :tada:
WilburSoot: first sane thing jack’s said this entire morning
jackmanifold: .
all the best guys except wilbur soot
WilburSoot: KEK
--------
> 11:12 a.m.
floris (@xxitsfundyxx) added to their status!
: “i feel like i’m in a fever dream like is this real???? am i actually finally free??????”
> 11:14 a.m.
charlie (@Slimecicle) added to their status!
: “FREEDOMMMMMMMMMM”
> 11:27 a.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@TommyInnit it’s time”
> 11:28 a.m.
TOMMY (@TommyInnit) added to their status!
: “no”
> 11:38 a.m.
Wilbur Soot (@WilburSoot) added to their status!
: “i can’t believe it. it’s all over. i don’t have to look at my textbooks for the next two months. this might be the happiest day of my life.”
> 11:40 a.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@WilburSoot it’ll also be the happiest day of my life if tommy is buried with me pls help me convince him”
> 11:42 a.m.
Wilbur Soot (@WilburSoot) added to their status!
: “@manifoldjack can you locate the nearest train platform and stick your head between the doors”
> 11:43 a.m.
jack manifold (@manifoldjack) added to their status!
: “@TommyInnit come on we can taste the soil on each other’s lips down there :pensive:”
> 11:44 a.m.
charlie (@Slimecicle) added to their status!
: “@manifoldjack literally WHAT THE FUCK”
> 11:45 a.m.
TOMMY (@TommyInnit) added to their status!
: “@manifoldjack ur genuinely gonna turn me homophobic. i hope you know that”
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: are you guys seeing what jack posted on his status
why can’t we just be normal for five seconds :wilted_rose:
jackmanifold: come on tommy just think of all the fun we could have
we could make soil angels
have soilball fights
Fundy: ‘soilball’ is CRAZY WORK
jackmanifold: do you wanna build a soilman
WilburSoot: bro is officially out of his mind
what the actual fuck am i reading
BIG TOMMY: @clay can you mute jack
clay: huh
sorry i haven’t looked at discord in like a week
im still riding the high of being done with finals bro
i’m afraid i might get addicted to this feeling
jackmanifold: i too would like to ride highs with tommyinnit
Fundy: ??
WilburSoot: ?????
i hope you realise he’s fifteen
jackmanifold: so am i
WilburSoot: yeah i was going to say
i hope you realise you’re fifteen too
jackmanifold: fifteen year-olds can’t be gay for each other?
BIG TOMMY: can you STOP this gay narrative
i am never going to be gay
let alone gay for YOU
jack manifuck
jackmanifold: jack manifucking wants you to be his <3
Slimecicle: :face_vomiting::face_vomiting::face_vomiting:
Ranboo: how
every day i ask myself how we reach these levels of degeneracy
WilburSoot: it’s not even us this time
it’s just fucking jack
BIG TOMMY: @clay just mute the shit out of him bro
i don’t wanna see another notif from him ever again
clay: wait i just finished backreading and this is so funny
BIG TOMMY: no clay please you don’t understand
this man is intent on converting me to homosexuality
please mute him for my sake
jackmanifold: i just wanna be buried with my one true love :(
BIG TOMMY: oh my god please clay
clay: LOL
BIG TOMMY: BRO
Fundy: clay ain’t gonna mute him
it’s joever for you tommy
jackmanifold: i’ll ask again
do you wanna build a soilman
BIG TOMMY: FUCK no
jackmanifold: aw
Minx: OK HAHA JACK AND TOMMY ARE GAY THAT’S COOL
ANYWAY FINALS ARE OVER SO WE SHOULD HAVE A PARTY
Fundy: yoo??
clay: oo good idea
we should all invade someone’s dorm
who here has the biggest room
own up rn
Slimecicle: bro we’re gonna get evicted for noise complaints
if we’re gonna have a party we need somewhere we can actually party in
clay: that’s true
Minx: DON’T WORRY
I KNOW JUST THE PLACE
Slimecicle: where
Minx: WHERE ELSE
LOGSTEDSHIRE’S
Notes:
sorry for disappearing just got out of hospital
hope yall enjoyed this one at leastlinktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 94: restitution
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
jackmanifold: are u srs minx
last time u were there you got ur nose broken
u sure you want to go back?
Minx: IT’S THE ONLY PLACE WHERE I CAN DRINK
LOGSTEDSHIRE’S IS LOVE
LOGSTEDSHIRE’S IS LIFE
Fundy: it sounds like she’s been back there many times since then :skull:
Minx: YOU ARE NOT WRONG
ANYWAY I CLEARED IT WITH THE OWNER ALREADY
I ASKED HIM THE LAST TIME I WAS THERE
HE SAYS IT’S OK AS LONG AS WE ACTUALLY ORDER FOOD OR DRINKS
clay: W owner
Minx: BRING MONEY
Skeppy: OK LISTEN BUT IT WOULD BE SO FUNNY IF WE JUST MADE CHARLIE PAY FOR EVERYTHING AGAIN
Slimecicle: skeppy please fuck off and die in a ditch
do you want me to become homeless or some shit
Skeppy: CONTINUE THE TRADITION
Slimecicle: we are NOT letting this become a motherfucking tradition
how about you learn to pay for your own stuff
Skeppy: HOW ABOUT I NOT
Slimecicle: bro is never going to be able to live alone
bro would be fucked the moment he needs to buy groceries
Technoblade: as usual skeppy can’t do anything without my help
Skeppy: NOT TRUE
Technoblade: what can you do without my help
Skeppy: TAKE A SHOWER
Technoblade: .
fair enough
Fundy: LMFAOO???
jackmanifold: imagine helping skeppy shower
i’d rather swallow a stick of dynamite
Slimecicle: how’s that gag reflex jack
jackmanifold: wh
Slimecicle: nvm lol
jackmanifold: ???????????
BIG TOMMY: see how i feel when you pull ur stupid shit jack
get a taste of your own medicine
jackmanifold: understood
i will never be weird again :saluting_face:
Fundy: that promise is gonna last about an hour
jackmanifold: :middle_finger:
clay: wait so is the post-finals party at logstedshire’s actually happening
Minx: YES
Fundy: i guess so
clay: ok if everyone’s fine with it
logstedshire’s at 8?
BIG TOMMY: wait
we’re neglecting to ask someone here
@WilburSoot
Slimecicle: oh right
jackmanifold: oh
WilburSoot: bro what i was in bed about to take a nap
BIG TOMMY: they’re discussing having a end-of-finals party at logstedshire’s
are you ok with that location or
WilburSoot: let me guess
it was the drunkard’s idea
@Minx
Minx: YES IT WAS
AND FUCK YOU WILBUR
WilburSoot: lol ez guess
bro is too easy to predict
uhhhh
i mean i’ve never been there before lol
Fundy: ,,right
it’s always rev who went there
WilburSoot: yeah
i have zero clue about the place
i mean i’m fine if minx is ok with going back to the location where i broke her fucking nose
Minx: IT WASN’T YOUR FAULT
AND I’VE BEEN BACK THERE MANY TIMES SINCE THAT INCIDENT DON’T WORRY
WilburSoot: :skull:
in classic minx fashion
but yeah i’m good with it
clay: yippee :tada:
WilburSoot: i’ll finally get to see the place at least
niki: i’m late but congratulations on getting finals done everybody!!
<3
jackmanifold: THANKS NIKI
WilburSoot: thanks niki :))
Skeppy: I DON’T THINK I’M GOING TO GRADUATE BUT THANKS!!
niki: you will!
Skeppy: DON’T BE SO SURE
Technoblade: never be sure when it comes to skeppy
Skeppy: I CAN’T EVEN ARGUE WITH IT
IT’S TRUE
niki: we’re having a party?
Minx: YES
AT LOGSTEDSHIRE’S
niki: oh
will…
WilburSoot: niki it’s fine
i’ve never been there remember
it’s always been rev
niki: that’s true
but are you sure you’re okay?
WilburSoot: yep :thumbsup:
gives me a reason to finally go there lol
Slimecicle: do you really not remember a single thing about the place wilbur
WilburSoot: nope
i mean i know the name because we talked about it before
and the name sounds familiar
but i’d be screwed if you asked me to even briefly describe what the inside looks like
Slimecicle: damn
the human mind is a weird thing
WilburSoot: yeahh
if you asked rev he’d probably have no trouble with it
Slimecicle: i suppose so
WilburSoot: weird how that works
i don’t even fully understand it myself
but as you say
the human mind works in weird ways
Minx: SO ARE WE GOING OR NOT
WilburSoot: yes we are minx sit ur ass down
what did clay say
logstedshire’s at 8?
Fundy: too late
make it 7
clay: alr
WilburSoot: but i don’t even know where it is
clay do you know where it is?
clay: .
admittedly no
Minx: OK HOW ABOUT THIS
SCHOOL GATES AT 7
AND I’LL BRING YOU ALL THERE
Slimecicle: sounds good
jackmanifold: :thumbsup:
niki: ok!!!
WilburSoot: you got it alcohol gremlin
Minx: I WILL FIND YOU AND CUT OFF YOUR BALLS WILBUR
WilburSoot: oh well
adios testicles
i enjoyed carrying you around between my legs
Fundy: yo what the fuck
WilburSoot: :woozy_face:
--------
The best way to describe Logstedshire’s, Wilbur decided, was that it seemed like it was being obscure on purpose. While most bars and pubs similar to Logstedshire’s drew attention to themselves with gaudy colours and neon signs, Logstedshire’s was simple. Quaint, even. It was the first bar Wilbur had ever seen that seemed to be hiding from the world at large.
Niki was right beside him, close enough to almost touch shoulders. It wasn’t that he wanted to purposely maintain such proximity, but because of the nature of their rather large group, everyone was a little squashed in the alleyway, leading to Wilbur and Niki standing nearly side-by-side.
“This is where I drink underage,” announced Minx rather loudly, gesturing to the glass doors with a flourish.
“Cool story,” said Clay dryly, from the back. “Can we get inside before I suffocate to death amidst all my friends, though?”
Minx’s large grin turned to a scowl. “Spoilsport,” she muttered, but pulled the door open anyway.
They trickled in as best they could in single file until one of them had the sense to yank open the other glass door too, allowing the group to enter the bar quicker. Wilbur and Niki were the last to go, Wilbur having hung back in what seemed to almost be fearful trepidation.
Niki stuck with him. There was concern in her face when she turned to him and asked, “Are you okay?”
Wilbur nodded, queasy with anticipation. “I’m just…” he motioned to Logstedshire’s as a whole. “I’m just not sure what to expect.”
Niki laughed softly. “You look like you’ve just gotten off a rollercoaster.”
The image made Wilbur laugh, too, and he reached up to pat both his cheeks in an effort to shake off the nerves. Then he let loose a huge exhale and squared his shoulders. “I’ll be fine,” he said, though he felt his gut flutter in protest after the words left his mouth. “It’ll be an experience.”
Before Niki could reply or his unwelcome feelings could return, Wilbur stepped through the glass doors and into Logstedshire’s. He felt Niki enter behind him, and as he stood there at the entrance, looking around the bar, a strange sensation engulfed him. He’d never felt so torn at a sight before. The inside was dim, there were booths and tables all over, and most of all, as someone handed him a menu, Wilbur felt a woozy, almost dream-like sensation overcome him.
Was this real? He blinked down at the black lettering of the menu, struggling to comprehend what was happening. It all felt so familiar, too familiar. But it was also all so distant at the same time. It was like his mind couldn’t decide if it was the first time he was seeing the place or not, and the feeling was so disorienting Wilbur wasn’t sure if coming was the right idea after all.
A soft elbow met his bicep. “Will?”
Wilbur’s gaze snapped from the menu to Niki, who had settled into the booth beside him. He blinked, looked up, and across them were Tommy and Techno. He reeled mentally, and once again Wilbur struggled to understand what was happening. When did he move from the doorway to the booth? When did Techno, Tommy, and Niki sit down? When did he sit down? And when did he pick up the menu? How did it get into his hands?
All these questions swirled around in his mind, quickening their pace until they became a raging tornado. Wilbur swallowed hard and forced himself to look back at the menu, at the dishes on it, at the descriptions of each and every item.
Club sandwich - a triple-decker sandwich with toasted bread, sliced chicken, crispy bacon, lettuce and tomato, and thousand island dressing. Cut into quarters.
Steak and coleslaw - a juicy steak cooked to your preference, served alongside fresh coleslaw: a salad of cabbage and carrots, tossed in a vinegar dressing.
Then Wilbur’s eyes slid down to the next item, and this one gave him whiplash so bad his breath caught in his throat.
Fish and chips - flaky, battered fish (your choice of cod or haddock), served with a side of warm fries.
He set down the menu, and the light directly above their booth suddenly seemed blinding. Wilbur leaned back into the seat and stared at the ceiling, hands weak in his lap. The words wouldn’t leave his head: fish and chips, fish and chips, fish and chips. It felt so odd. It felt so new and old at the same time. It felt like that dish in particular was extraordinarily significant, and he was supposed to know why.
But he didn’t, and the frustration that followed this realisation made him want to tear his hair out. Wilbur dipped his head, staring down at his hands as his mind roared with confusion. God, he probably shouldn’t have come. He should’ve known it would be bad for him. It was getting to the point where the world around him didn’t seem real, because how could it be real if he didn’t know if he knew the damn place or not? It was a terrifying conundrum to be in, and Wilbur’s brain wouldn’t give it a rest - it fixated on that feeling, on that helplessness of being stuck in some sort of limbo between knowing and not knowing, and Wilbur closed his eyes, feeling his head spin, his throat tighten, his stomach clench, and suddenly he wanted nothing more than to be back in his bed, buried under the sheets so he could immerse himself in the darkness, in the peace and quiet he knew he could not find here-
“Alcohol?”
The voice was identical to the rest of Logstedshire’s - familiar but unfamiliar at the same time. But it was an intrusion that interrupted Wilbur’s frantic thoughts so abruptly that it had him jerking his head up to search for the owner of the voice, and that was when he met the eyes of a friendly-looking middle-aged man holding a circular tray.
Something changed in the man’s face when he saw Wilbur. It wasn’t unfriendly per se, but it also wasn’t friendly. It was simply a shift of neutral surprise, as if Wilbur was someone he hadn’t been expecting to see. And again, this made Wilbur want to leap up from his seat and run from the bar. How could he have not expected Wilbur if he hadn’t ever met him before? There was only one answer: he had, but for the life of him, Wilbur could recall no such instance.
“Rev,” said the man. “I didn’t see you come in with the others.”
Wilbur stared at him for a good three seconds, stunned to his core. Then he laughed throatily as his etiquette kicked in. “Hello,” he replied, bowing his head in greeting. He didn’t bother telling the man his actual name.
The man looked between the four of them at the booth. Then he turned briefly to stare at the booth where Jack, Charlie, and Minx were, laughing at something that they were not in earshot to hear. The man raised his eyebrows, blinked a couple of times, and breathed out through his lips, turning back to Wilbur’s booth. “You, uh,” he said, rather uncertainly, “you sorted things out with them, I suppose?”
Wilbur glanced at Minx, Jack and Charlie. “Yeah,” he said, nerves overcoming him for a second. He was worried about the man asking questions he didn’t know the answers to. He was worried the man in front of him wasn’t even real. He was worried about a lot of things. “Yeah, we’re cool now. Everything’s fine.”
The man seemed to accept his answer at face value, something Wilbur was eternally glad for. “That’s good,” he said, nodding emphatically.
“Yeah,” Wilbur said.
Then they looked at each other for a moment more before the man broke gaze to address the four of them as a whole. “Can I get you guys anything?”
“I’ll try the club sandwich,” said Tommy.
“I’ll take the steak and coleslaw,” said Techno. “Medium-rare.”
The man turned to Niki and Wilbur. “Not the first time seeing you here, miss,” he said to Niki, eyes twinkling.
Niki’s cheeks reddened. “I’ll have the fish and chips.”
“Alright,” said the man. “If you need any drinks, feel free to let me know.”
Then he walked away, humming softly to himself, leaving Wilbur lost. “He didn’t even ask me what I wanted,” he said dumbly, watching the man head over to the next booth.
“Rev didn’t eat anything while he was here,” Niki told him gently. “I guess he’s in the habit of not asking, because he thinks you’re Rev.”
“But I’m not.”
“I know.” Niki’s eyebrows furrowed. “Are you sure you’re okay? You look… dazed.”
Wilbur stared back at her. “Maybe I am,” he said without thinking. “Maybe I’m dazed. I don’t know what’s going on here, Niki. I can’t tell if I know this place or not.”
“I’m sorry, Wilbur,” said Techno, in his low, comforting baritone. “Do you want to leave? We can follow you back if you want.”
Wilbur’s heart dropped at the thought of the three of them missing out on the celebrations because of him. “No, no,” he rushed to answer. Then he rose from the booth, stumbling a little as the blood rushed to his head, ringing his vision with blue. “I’ll just use the bathroom for a bit. Wash my face. I think I’ll feel better then.”
Before any of them could object, Wilbur was beelining it for the washroom. He locked himself inside, leaned against the door, and let out a deep breath. He didn’t even ask himself how he knew where the washroom was, despite having never been inside Logstedshire’s before; he didn’t even realise he shouldn’t have known that piece of information, because he did. He did, for whatever reason, and Wilbur was tired of knowing things he wasn’t supposed to know and not knowing things he was supposed to know.
He scanned the bathroom. It was small, the floor was damp, and there was a sink with a tap attached to the wall to his right. But what caught his eye was the mirror above the sink. It was in one piece. It shouldn’t have been, should it? He cocked his head, approaching it. He stared into the glass, noting the strange glaze over his eyes, the expression of numbness on his face. Then he realised he didn’t even know if it was his face he was looking at. He narrowed his eyes, reaching out for the mirror - when his hand touched it, he curled his fingers into a fist. Then he mimicked swinging his fist into the mirror, and that action seemed to be more familiar than anything else.
Rev studied his face in the mirror; the whole mirror, not the one he’d broken. He turned on the tap, ran the water over his hands, and splashed some onto his face. Then he twisted it off, took one more glance at the mirror, and unlocked the door. He knew now, with a shocking clarity, where he was. He knew now, too, what he had to do.
--------
The man was busy serving a club sandwich to one of the Whiteleaf students when someone called out to him from behind. He set down the plate, smiled at his newest patrons, and turned around. And to be fair, he was only half-surprised at who was there.
“Rev,” he said. “What can I do for-”
The boy pressed a fifty-pound note into his hand.
The man stared down at the money, then looked back up at him. “What’s this?”
“For the mirror,” said Rev simply, and the man glimpsed him putting his wallet back into his bag.
“Oh, no, it’s a cheap mirror,” said the man, laughing. He offered the bill back to Rev. “Don’t worry about it. It didn’t cost much to replace.”
Rev’s hands descended into his pockets, and that characteristic rough smirk came over his features. It was the first time he’d seemed Rev since the man had seen him that evening. “No,” he said, rocking back and forth gently on his heels. “You keep it. I owe you that much, for the fucking mess I made in your bar.”
“You don’t owe me anything.”
“Just keep it. I’m not taking it back.”
The man sighed, knowing it was futile to argue with him, and put the bill away. “Thank you, Rev.”
Rev nodded boyishly. The man was reminded once again of his youth - that he couldn’t have been older than eighteen, that he was the same kid that had been patronising his bar for so long. And that for the first time, he hadn’t come in alone or with just one other person.
“You know, Rev,” said the man, glancing around the lively bar, filled to the brim with Whiteleaf students, “you always seemed lonely. It’s the first time I’ve seen you with so many friends. I’m really happy for you.”
Rev raised one eyebrow, and he also gave the bustling place a brief once-over. He seemed to pause for a while, soaking in the company, the life, the lightness in the air. Then he turned back, and the smile on his face was the most genuine thing the man had ever seen on Rev before.
“Yeah,” said Rev. “I’m happy for me, too.”
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 95: bait
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lovejoy Discord
> #general
WilburSoot: oh right sorry for being late but congrats on finishing finals guys :tada:
mark_boardman: yay
WilburSoot: you don’t sound too enthused
mark_boardman: well wilbur i’m about 99% sure i’ve failed the year
so yes you’re right i’m not very enthusiastic right now
i am dreading the day the marks come back
WilburSoot: i’m sure you’ll be fine
mark_boardman: sorry i don’t agree
WilburSoot: you gotta believe in the me that believes in you
mark_boardman: no
joe: i can’t believe i’m gonna be a third-year next year
im getting so ancient :wilted_rose:
WilburSoot: hello
literally two third-years right here
read the damn room
ashkabosu: :/
joe: my point still stands
i didn’t stutter
WilburSoot: bruh
ash my fellow third-year
say something in both our defenses
ashkabosu: Ok
Joe what if you shut the fuck up
joe: :zipper_mouth:
WilburSoot: why do you only listen to ash??
literally what is this???
joe: be so fr rn bro
we all only listen to ash
WilburSoot: you know what
true
i can’t even find fault with that statement
mark_boardman: but anyway finals are over and that means more time for music
WilburSoot: EXACTLY
that’s what i came here for
joe: aren’t the lyrics for one day basically finished
WilburSoot: yeah
now we just gotta turn it into a song
mark_boardman: does this mean we are an official band now
WilburSoot: i guess :woozy_face:
this is our first song we’ve finished the lyrics for
it’s a huge milestone if u think about it
ashkabosu: :thumbsup:
mark_boardman: .
you know ash yes we only listen to you and all
but sometimes i wish you would take that stick out of your ass
like come on it’s our first song
isn’t that incredible
ashkabosu: Yeah
I guess
joe: ‘i guess’ is crazy :pensive:
mark_boardman: i don’t think ash is capable of getting excited about anything
WilburSoot: ash this literally took us like almost the whole year to write
ashkabosu: Would’ve been faster without all the Whiteleaf bullshit in the way
WilburSoot: that IS MY POINT
now that finals are over the whiteleaf bullshit IS out of the way
so now we can start figuring out how to turn the lyrics into an actual song
i kind of have the rhythm and everything in my head already
mark_boardman: do share with the class
WilburSoot: bum bum bum bum
bum bum bum bum
bum bum bum bummm bummm bummmmmm
STOP
^ but with trumpets
joe: .
mark_boardman: .
i guess i technically got what i asked for
WilburSoot: how else am i gonna share it over discord you idiot
what were you expecting
mark_boardman: tbh now that you ask me idk
i just thought for some reason you could type it and i’d get it
i did not consider the fact that i cannot hear words
joe: ,,you did not consider the fact that you cannot hear words
mark_boardman: yes
joe: .
bro
i don’t think anyone on earth can do that
ashkabosu: Untrue
joe: prove it then
ashkabosu: Never gonna give you up
joe: .
you’re right i’m sorry i was wrong
WilburSoot: ash please tell me you did NOT just rickroll us over discord text
ashkabosu: I did not just rickroll you over Discord text
Or did I?
mark_boardman: this bastard :skull:
WilburSoot: anyway
mark don’t you have some experience with music programs
mark_boardman: if garageband and hatsune miku count
joe: HATSUNE MIKU????
mark_boardman: idk i just bought her for fun like last year lol
WilburSoot: ain’t no fucking way this is how i find out one of my bandmates is into vocaloid
ashkabosu: Incredible
mark_boardman: she’s pretty fun
i recommend getting her to sing one day
WilburSoot: BRO
OVER MY DEAD FUCKING BODY
joe: HAHAHAHAHASKLDKDSAKFAKSJFFQW
IM JUST IMAGINING IT AND IT’S SO FUNNY????
mark_boardman: exactly im so smart
we should make it a reality
WilburSoot: NO
ABSOLUTELY not
joe: SDKAFKJFAALFSALK;FS
WilburSoot: well anyway
proud of us <3
we finished finals and wrote our first song
that’s gotta count for something
mark_boardman: proud of you wilbur
i’m glad you made it through the year
hope you’ve been doing okay
WilburSoot: tbh with you guys
a lot of shit went down over the midyear break
but it’s all worked out now
and i’m making huge progress with my mental health
ngl i feel better than ever
joe: <3
mark_boardman: <3
WilburSoot: <3
mark_boardman: i’m really happy for you man
after that bomb you dropped on us by the river that night
WilburSoot: i’m happy i’m healing too
ashkabosu: :)
mark_boardman: really dude
is that all you can say
ashkabosu: Yes
mark_boardman: where’s your <3
ashkabosu: No
WilburSoot: bruh
trump could die tomorrow and ash would be like ‘ok’
joe: im telling you guys he’s physically incapable of getting excited about anything
mark_boardman: ash im gonna break into ur dorm and steal ur precious bass
ashkabosu: Ok
mark_boardman: .
WilburSoot: :skull:
hopeless ass mf
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
WilburSoot: any of you guys have experience with music programs
asking for a friend
jackmanifold: what like garageband?
WilburSoot: no garageband does not count
school has made us all touch garageband at some point or another
i mean like professional music programs
Fundy: like vocaloid?
WilburSoot: NO
HELLLLL NO
Fundy: wtf
what do you have against kagamine len
WilburSoot: who the fuck is that
Fundy: vocaloid kid
WilburSoot: :face_vomiting:
Slimecicle: wilbur really wishing for the downfall of the vocaloid industry
WilburSoot: listen i don’t mind them existing
i just don’t want them to sing MY SONG
jackmanifold: huhhh
your song?
WilburSoot: well
ok so
i may or may not have started a band
Fundy: !!!!!
WilburSoot: @Technoblade @Ph1LzA @BIG TOMMY
Technoblade: what
WilburSoot: remember those people i was talking about
the ones who i said i Fucked Up with like half a year ago
the ones who you said to just come clean with
Ph1LzA: The ones you said you may have a reason to introduce us to later?
WilburSoot: YES
those guys
i may or may not have made a band with them
there’s four of us including me
and we may or may not have finished writing our first song
BIG TOMMY: YOOO???
Technoblade: :tada:
im not too big into music but good for you wilbur
WilburSoot: thanks techno <3
Slimecicle: ohh so that’s why you were asking about the music programs
WilburSoot: yea
we wanna turn our first song into a reality :star_struck:
Skeppy: I KNOW A GOOD MUSIC PROGRAM
Fundy: what
Slimecicle: what
WilburSoot: it better not be fucking vocaloid
Skeppy: YOUR MOM
Fundy: .
WilburSoot: .
skeppy go to hell
@Technoblade wrangle this bastard
Technoblade: don’t make me come over there with a mock paper after finals skeppy
Skeppy: OK FINE
>:(
NO FUN
Fundy: the irony of saying we’re not fun when you literally just made a ‘ur mom’ joke
lowest of the low
Ph1LzA: Congratulations on your band, Will.
WilburSoot: thanks phil <3
Ph1LzA: Unfortunately, I don’t know much about music programs
WilburSoot: it’s okay
me and the boys will figure it out
Slimecicle: you and the boys?
WilburSoot: yes
my boyfriends :3
jackmanifold: ok so is it a band or a gay foursome
WilburSoot: is there a difference
jackmanifold: the fuck you mean ‘is there a difference’
there’s absolutely a difference
WilburSoot: i mean look at one direction
Slimecicle: wha
YOU DID NOT JUST MENTION ONE DIRECTION IN THE BIG 25
WilburSoot: were they a gay fivesome or just a band??
who knows
Fundy: this is actually so diabolical bro
what is this conversation and can we please stop having it :pray:
WilburSoot: jack started it
jackmanifold: FUCK YOU MEAN ‘I STARTED IT’
YOU STARTED IT BY CALLING THEM YOUR BOYFRIENDS
WilburSoot: but you pressed the issue
jackmanifold: no bro i wouldn’t have asked if you were gay if you weren’t acting gay in the first place this is all your fault
WilburSoot: suck my ass
jackmanifold: well apparently you’d like that wouldn’t you
Fundy: WHAAAAAT
Slimecicle: oh my days
what the fuck is happening
jackmanifold: wilbur made this mess
WilburSoot: no u
Technoblade: calm down
i think we can all agree it was skeppy’s fault
WilburSoot: .
TRUE!
Fundy: true
Slimecicle: agreed
jackmanifold: so true
Skeppy: WHAT
HOW THE HELL IS IT MY FAULT
Technoblade: it will always be your fault for making a ‘your mom’ joke skeppy
learn the unspoken rules of the internet
Skeppy: YOUR MOM’S UNSPOKEN
Slimecicle: what the fuck does that even mean
Technoblade: shhh let him believe it’s an insult
allow the stupidity to happen
Skeppy: FUCK YOU TECHNO
Slimecicle: :skull:
Technoblade: as usual
nothing has changed about you skeppy
i’m not sure if anything ever will
--------
Lovejoy Discord
> #general
ashkabosu: Found a really useful video about how to produce a song
joe: really?? send
WilburSoot: send send send
ashkabosu: Here you go
WilburSoot: thanks ash <3
ima go check it out right now
ashkabosu: :)
Notes:
:)
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 96: triumph
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
clay: anyone else shitting themselves for tomorrow or just me??
jackmanifold: no it’s not just you
im also having uncontrollable diarrhea just thinking about it
october did NOT have to go by that fast :sob::pray:
clay: RIGHT???
like i feel like we just finished finals yesterday
now ur telling me it’s three weeks later and we’re about to get our results back
WilburSoot: preferably i die in my sleep tonight so i never have to find out
Ph1LzA: Will.
WilburSoot: wat
it’s a reasonable response
Ph1LzA: Wishing death upon yourself instead of facing reality?
WilburSoot: phil if you know me at all you know that i’ve been running from reality my entire life
Ph1LzA: …I know.
It was a survival mechanism back then, but now it isn’t anymore
You know I’ll still love you regardless of what your results are.
WilburSoot: thanks phil <3
means a lot
Slimecicle: lucky bastard
if i get anything less than a 3.6 i’m going to get disowned
Fundy: 3.6 is reasonable
Slimecicle: ???????/
Technoblade: i agree
Slimecicle: both of you have no freedom of speech today and tomorrow
fucking einstein lookin asses
Technoblade: einstein was tiny compared to me
i’d tower over that guy
jackmanifold: how tall are you techno?
Technoblade: about 6 feet
jackmanifold: WTF
Slimecicle: bro is a giant
what is something technoblade isn’t good at
WilburSoot: ur talking like height is something u can choose to be ‘good at’
it’s literally a genetic thing
you don’t get to choose
Slimecicle: well then he’s good at winning the genetic lottery
Technoblade: errr
thanks?
Slimecicle: no problem my lord
Fundy: i was today years old when i found out i’m taller than einstein
Technoblade: see
me :handshake: fundy
jackmanifold: giants
WilburSoot: to be fair jack everyone’s a giant compared to you
jackmanifold: wilbur i hope one day a man with a white van offers you a lollipop
WilburSoot: i’d probably be too tall for his van ngl
unlike you jack
Fundy: LOLL
jackmanifold: ???
WilburSoot: you’d fit in there nice and cosy
jackmanifold: nah im done
first i’m losing my shit over possibly failing to graduate
then i come here and get cyberbullied for my height
that sixth-floor window looking real appealing rn
Slimecicle: your dorm is on the SIXTH FLOOR?
jackmanifold: wtf
yes it is charlie
Slimecicle: how have i known you for almost a year and not been aware of this
jackmanifold: idk
u just hate me ig
Slimecicle: well that much is true
jackmanifold: .
ur supposed to say ‘no i don’t :(’ like a good friend
WilburSoot: damn his dorm is on the sixth floor
only time he can enjoy the weather up here with the rest of us
treasure the opportunity jack
jackmanifold: choke wilbur
WilburSoot: gladly
considering the shit that’s going down tomorrow
clay: tomorrow is the big day man
arguably the biggest day of the year
did we just waste months of our life studying like mad only to get held back?
who knows
Slimecicle: ok but unlike the rest of you guys my life is actually on the line
i’m finished if i don’t do well
my mother will shove me back into her womb
Fundy: THAT IS FUCKING INSANE
Slimecicle: my father will put the winning sperm back into his balls
i will be erased like i never existed in the first place
jackmanifold: are you out of your mind
Slimecicle: no
jackmanifold: ok
just checking
WilburSoot: bro doesn’t seem very sane
Slimecicle: what if i’m not out of my mind
but my mind is out of me
:thinking:
Fundy: :skull::skull::skull:
what the actual hell is bro saying
WilburSoot: i’m telling you he’s lost it
Slimecicle: cracked under the pressure finally
im tripping balls now
heheheehehehehhhheheehehe
clay: you know what
reasonable
WilburSoot: can’t argue with that
although i don’t know why i’m,, sort of not that afraid for tomorrow though
jackmanifold: huhh
you said earlier that you wanted to pass away in your sleep
WilburSoot: yeah but that was for the funny hahas
tbh i’m not anxious or anything like i usually am
clay: can’t relate but ok
Ph1LzA: Did you lose time during your exams, Wilbur?
WilburSoot: no
this finals period was the most clear-headed i’ve ever been taking exams
usually if i don’t lose time it’s like a thick fog is swamping my brain
but this time it felt like i had control over it
like i knew i could handle this
Slimecicle: wow
WilburSoot: yeah i was surprised by it too
it was like a veil was lifted or something
so i don’t really feel nervous for the results??
because i know this time i’ve really done my very best
jackmanifold: aw
that’s really good to hear wilbur
WilburSoot: thanks jack
doesn’t change the fact that you’re still tiny though
jackmanifold: .
Fundy: LMAO
bro let his guard down
jackmanifold: remind me to never be nice ever again
at least to wilbur
because he doesn’t deserve it >:(
WilburSoot: when were you ever nice to me jack
this changes nothing
jackmanifold: please wilbur’s other alters show up rn :pray:
you are all better than wilbur
WilburSoot: fuck you
i am a great person idk what you’re talking about
jackmanifold: no i don’t like you
please vanish from this plane of existence
clay: desperately wishing that upon myself rn
please clay vanish from this plane of existence :pray:
Slimecicle: to clay’s atoms: please disassemble
Fundy: opposite of avengers assemble
atoms disassemble
Slimecicle: :skull: crazy work
clay: oh to be pummelled into the ground by hulk rn <3
WilburSoot: ??
Slimecicle: he does have giant fists
you’d probably die
clay: he can fist me all day <3
WilburSoot: NAAHHHHHH
Fundy: i think we’ve been focusing on the wrong people all this while
clay has slipped under the radar
he is clearly the one going insane
clay: going insane for those muscles <3
Slimecicle: :skull::skull::skull:
suddenly tomorrow seems better than being here ngl
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: good fucking morning boys and girls
same routine as midterms yes
Fundy: yes
they better not fucking put hutcherson outside the hall again
jackmanifold: hope he falls down the stairs today because i do NOT want to be judged by him while i’m collecting my results
Ranboo: im going crazy
i’ve not stopped trembling since i woke up this morning
Slimecicle: trembling?
Ranboo: out of anxiety
my parents already hate the fact that i’m gay
what will they say if i also turn out to be stupid
WilburSoot: well ranboo if they say anything i’ll personally beat the shit out of them
don’t worry about it
Ranboo: haa
easier said than done
jackmanifold: no seriously ranboo
i’m sure it’ll all be fine
take deep breaths and believe in yourself
Ranboo: ok i’ll try
clay: hulk did not show up yesterday :(
Slimecicle: yeah maybe for the better
bro would’ve been forced to participate in all of clay’s sexual fantasies
Fundy: bro dodged a bullet :pray:
clay: i would not dodge a bullet if one was fired at me rn
i DO NOT want to walk into that hall
niki: remember nothing is allowed except a green pen!!
and a water bottle :))
Slimecicle: :saluting_face:
thanks niki
niki: no problem :>
and good luck!
Fundy: thank you
i’m going to fucking need it
WilburSoot: ok mr. 3.81 gpa
Fundy: go to HELL
finals are worth a bomb
don’t come in here with that 3.81 shit and tell me i’m definitely going to graduate
not if i fail every finals paper
WilburSoot: if you have a 3.81 gpa you’re not going to fail all your finals papers
that is not how intelligence works
if you were that dumb you wouldn’t have gotten a 3.81 gpa in the first place
Fundy: bro i am not confident in myself
can you just let me be please
i’m already sick to my stomach about today
WilburSoot: ok you’re right i’m sorry floris
hope you do well
Slimecicle: is it too late now to say sorry
clay: is it too late now to fucking kms
jackmanifold: yes it is clay you have ten minutes to get to the hall before they start giving out the results
it is unfortunately too late to die
Eret: All the best!
Slimecicle: thanks :)
clay: damn
it really is now or never huh
jackmanifold: yes
we’ve passed the point of no return
there’s no going back
only forward
clay: oh well
there is no other option
forward it is
--------
It was bright. Too bright. I. Fakier’s eyebrows furrowed in displeasure as he opened his eyes to find himself standing at the back of the school hall. He looked down to see that he was holding a green pen in one hand and a small water bottle in the other; when he glanced up to further scrutinise the situation, he saw throngs of students milling around the hall, talking to each other.
All of them had one thing in common: they were all holding a green pen.
I. Fakier’s heart dropped. He knew very well what this meant, having seen it happen several times over the course of Wilbur’s years in Whiteleaf. It was results collection time. And given that he’d last been present near the end of the year, this could only be for the finals.
He had no memory of being present for the entire period of the finals. It seemed to be over now, and that was a little unsettling to him. Usually, he’d come to during a paper, or while Wilbur was revising himself to death in-between exams - but this time, there was nothing but a complete blank. I. Fakier bit his lip and thought about this for a second, trying to ignore the twinge of sadness he felt in his chest. This had to be good, right? This was the first exam period Wilbur had ever gotten through without him. It had to count for something, even if that something was against him. Even if it was more proof that he wasn’t needed around anymore.
So why had he come to now? The finals were already done; wrapped in colourful paper with a bow on the top. When he appeared in previous exam periods, he’d had the power to change something: finish a paper, redo some of Wilbur’s notes in more meticulous detail, or annotate textbooks. He’d been able to directly influence Wilbur’s quality of studying, Wilbur’s state of preparation - and most importantly, Wilbur’s final performance. But now there was nothing he could do but collect whatever results had come of Wilbur’s own efforts, not his, and acclimate himself to it.
A teacher near the front of the hall told them through a microphone to line up according to their year. I. Fakier pushed himself slowly off the wall as the rest of the students followed those instructions, gradually organising themselves into lines that extended all the way to nearly the back of the hall. I. Fakier found himself near the end of the third-year line. He hadn’t exactly been in a rush, and he’d been standing at the back of the hall in the first place, so being near the end was natural. I. Fakier didn’t mind this at all. It gave him time to think.
He was confused, to say the least. Stunned by his newfound loss of authority over Wilbur’s academics. Was this what he’d been reduced to? A results collector? I. Fakier couldn’t understand it. He spent the entire time in the queue lost in thought, unable to comprehend his current circumstances, and when he reached the front of the line it seemed like no time had passed at all.
The teacher on the other side of the desk handed him a manila envelope after I. Fakier told him Wilbur’s name. Then he pushed forward a paper with dozens of other signatures corresponding in a neat table to each student’s name. Unfortunately, I. Fakier did not know how to sign Wilbur’s signature, so he just wrote, in neat cursive, ‘Wilbur’. Then he clicked the pen off, smiled at the teacher in the hopes that he wouldn’t call him out on it, and left the queue.
The envelope stayed intact until he reached Wilbur’s dorm. As the door shut behind him, I. Fakier let out a great sigh. He gazed down at the thick envelope in his hands, heart strangely heavy. What was inside was all Wilbur, he knew. It was zero percent him, one hundred percent Wilbur. And despite this being a clear sign that Wilbur was getting better, it irked him. I. Fakier knew it was selfish, to be put off by the fact that Wilbur was healing. But it was hurtful; hurtful to know he hadn’t been needed, hurtful to know he was no longer necessary.
But what was done was done. I. Fakier set the envelope down on the table, fetched a penknife from Wilbur’s room, and slowly began to slit the envelope flap open. He pulled out the sheaf of papers inside when he’d successfully cut through the glue, only to be met with a bright red A.
His eyes went down to the subject. Mathematics. I. Fakier’s stomach clenched. This was easily Wilbur’s worst subject, and he’d managed to get an A without him. What did that mean for him?
The next few papers were the same: A grades for Geography, Literature, English, and History. I. Fakier’s chest grew tighter with each A he saw. Every one felt like a massive punch to the gut - each one reinforced the idea he had in his head, the idea that Wilbur was perfectly fine now without him. It was a bleak idea. It meant he was completely unnecessary, and while I. Fakier knew this day would eventually come, he didn’t think it would come so soon.
He bit his lip, breathed in deep, and moved aside the History paper to reveal the last one: Biology. It had a B in the top right corner.
Something akin to relief filled him so quickly I. Fakier grew lightheaded. He sank back into the chair. Wilbur had not achieved perfect straight As on his own. There was still room for improvement; still room for him to help. And he couldn’t help but fixate on that - fixate on that tiny imperfection within the midst of all the A grades, fixate on what Wilbur had not managed to do without him. It was nasty of him, and he knew it. But at the same time, these scores were unprecedented for Wilbur. He’d never gotten only one B or lower grade before. I. Fakier lifted his head and surveyed the papers again, surveyed each and every grade again. They were undoubtedly impressive. For Wilbur, this was a massive step in the right direction.
I. Fakier swallowed. A sour lump had formed in his throat, and he wasn’t sure what emotion it was born from. Indignance, perhaps, that Wilbur had done so well on his own? Or was it grief, that Wilbur could achieve all this by himself? He found that it wasn’t just one single emotion, but multiple. Indignance, yes. Grief, yes. Maybe even sadness, maybe even fear. Sadness that he was unneeded, fear that he would disappear now that he wasn’t important anymore.
But there was one more feeling amongst them all. It was so subtle that I. Fakier didn’t notice it until his eyes started growing warm and his throat closed around nothing.
It was happiness. Joy. A true kind of peace that he’d never experienced before in his life. Sure, he was no longer needed. Sure, he might disappear. I. Fakier found those concerns were secondary; secondary to the one thought that had surfaced in his mind, high above everything else: Wilbur will be fine without me.
Without him. It was like the training wheels had come off of the metaphorical bike. I. Fakier tilted his head up towards the ceiling, closed his eyes, and laughed. It was a giddy laugh. The end of an era had come, and it was his era. But there was nothing else like it, nothing else that resembled this triumph better, even if it was only Wilbur’s. There was nothing else, I. Fakier realised, that he wanted more.
He took a few minutes to compose himself, then collected all of Wilbur’s papers and slid them back into the envelope. Then he went to Wilbur’s room, found a sticky note, went back outside, and wrote on it, in the same green pen:
Well done.
I’m proud of you.
He stuck the note onto the front of the envelope, square in the middle. With the envelope, I. Fakier headed back to Wilbur’s room. He placed it in the center of Wilbur’s desk, then laid down on Wilbur’s bed and drew the sheets up over himself.
He was exhausted and heady with emotion. I. Fakier pressed his face into the pillow, a strange sensation within his chest. The wetness in his eyes finally spilled over as he squeezed them shut, sliding down his cheeks. It was joyful sadness, happy grief. There was truly nothing left for him to do. And as he drifted off to sleep, he was reminded of a line he’d once seen in an old movie: when Alexander saw the breadth of his domain, he wept, for there were no more worlds to conquer.
Notes:
thank you for 1k kudos!
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 97: first
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Eret: How was it?
Slimecicle: i’m in the midst of calculating my final gpa
jackmanifold: i think i graduated :tada:
i got a C overall for english
Eret: That’s great!
Fundy: guys,,,
my final gpa is 3.78,,
WilburSoot: wow floris would you look at that
nobody cares!
Fundy: D:
WilburSoot: im joking lol
but why are you upset about that?
it’s an excellent gpa to have
Fundy: not by my standards
WilburSoot: ok well fuck you and your standards
in other news
@Ph1LzA i just got done calculating
my final gpa is 3.59
Ph1LzA: That’s amazing, Will!
WilburSoot: new personal best YIPPEEE
Technoblade: imagine having a gpa lower than 3.6
L
WilburSoot: techno please stfu for the next ten years
Ph1LzA: I assume I don’t need to ask about Techno’s GPA.
@BIG TOMMY ????
BIG TOMMY: im too lazy to calculate
im gonna wait until they tabulate everything and release the gpas on the school portal
Slimecicle: how tf can you tolerate not knowing your gpa immediately
BIG TOMMY: because im not the one who’s gonna get disowned for anything below 3.6
Slimecicle: fuck
you’re so right
the only reason why im doing this is because i need to know if i’ll be packing my shit the next time i go home
jackmanifold: well personally i need to know if i’m a massive fucking failure so
im considering calculating it too
Fundy: hey at least you passed english jack
jackmanifold: first thing i calculated :skull:
can’t pass the year if you don’t pass english first
BIG TOMMY: now you just gotta do the same thing but for your overall score
jackmanifold: ughhh
i mean i’m pretty sure i’ve hit 2.0 at least
i’ve not been sent a letter of retention in my email yet
Fundy: keyword is ‘yet’
jackmanifold: STOP giving me anxiety :sob:
i’ve graduated trust
no need to calculate
Ranboo: I MADE IT
3.41!!!
BIG TOMMY: WWWWW
Fundy: HUGE
this W might be bigger than the eiffel tower
Ranboo: i’m not gonna get eviscerated by my parents when i go home :tada:
well at least not about my academic performance
i’m pretty sure they’re still homophobic and nothing much has changed
WilburSoot: i feel like your parents are the kind of parents who would still shit on you for being gay even if you got a 5.0
Ranboo: yes
you’re absolutely right
to them being gay is an unforgivable sin
not even a perfect academic record would make them forget about it
WilburSoot: i mean no offense when i say this but i hope your parents fall down the stairs
Ranboo: no worries
sometimes i wish that too
and other,,, things
but we don’t talk about that
BIG TOMMY: @Slimecicle are you done calculating yet
Slimecicle: almost
why
BIG TOMMY: well i’m invested in the charlie saga now
i gotta know if you’ll be homeless or not
Slimecicle: ur evil
my pain is just entertainment to you huh
BIG TOMMY: it’s not entertainment
it’s just entertaining
Slimecicle: THAT’S LITERALLY THE SAME THING
BIG TOMMY: no they’re not
one’s a noun
the other is a verb
jackmanifold: .
it’s an adjective
BIG TOMMY: ????
jackmanifold: you’re describing his pain as entertaining
in that context it’s an adjective
BIG TOMMY: no
his pain is entertaining me
it’s a verb
jackmanifold: tommy how much did you get for english
BIG TOMMY: higher than you LMFAO
Technoblade: you’re both right
stop arguing
jackmanifold: ??
how can both of us be right
Technoblade: you mentioned two different semantic contexts
in jack’s sentence ‘entertaining’ is being used to describe something therefore it’s an adjective
in tommy’s sentence ‘entertaining’ is an action being performed therefore it’s a verb
jackmanifold: ohh
damn it
i WILL prove tommy is stupid one day
BIG TOMMY: what the fuck
WilburSoot: jack whenever tommy slips up: my time has come
BIG TOMMY: first bro wanted to be buried together
now he wants to prove that i’m an idiot
make up your mind bastard do you love me or hate me
jackmanifold: both <3
BIG TOMMY: bruh
Fundy: crazy :skull:
Slimecicle: bro
i’m cooked
BIG TOMMY: what
what’s your final gpa
Slimecicle: 3.57
WilburSoot: that’s an incredible improvement considering your gpa before finals was 3.38
Slimecicle: not good enough :sob:
i guess i’m officially homeless
my parents are going to kick me out of the house when i go back this sunday
BIG TOMMY: damn
unfortunate
Slimecicle: ur friend is about to become parentless and that’s all u have to say??
‘unfortunate’???
BIG TOMMY: i mean it’s not like i have the power to change your situation
Slimecicle: where’s your basic empathy you bitch
BIG TOMMY: idk maybe if you paid for a meal for me like you did with skeppy and floris at the start of the year i’d be more empathetic towards you
Slimecicle: so i have to bribe you to care about me is what you’re saying
BIG TOMMY: basically yes
Slimecicle: you’re a horrible friend
BIG TOMMY: i know
(this is a bit btw i gotta be an asshole to convince jack to stop loving me)
Slimecicle: (oh ok got it)
you’re a terrible human being tommy
BIG TOMMY: i know
i’d be a shit partner
Slimecicle: definitely
jackmanifold: :thinking:
BIG TOMMY: see jack even charlie agrees with me
now can you fuck off forever :pray:
jackmanifold: hmmmm
no :smiling_face_with_3_hearts:
BIG TOMMY: fuck
i’ll be haunted by this clown for the rest of my life
Fundy: there is just no escaping jack huh
jackmanifold: :))
Fundy: bro is like the ghost girl in lethal company
he just targets one person until they die
then he moves on to his next victim
WilburSoot: i agree
they’re also about the same height
that’s a great comparison floris
Slimecicle: FUCKING LMAO??
jackmanifold: ur gonna be next wilbur soot
you better fucking watch out
--------
“How have you been?”
“Great, actually,” Wilbur replied, offering Dr. Lee an unfettered smile. Then he paused. “I feel like this is the first time I’m here without depressing stuff to talk about.”
Dr. Lee smiled back. “That’s a good thing, Wilbur.”
“I’m sure it is.” Wilbur shifted uncomfortably. The beanbag beneath him crunched with the movement. “It just doesn’t feel like it.”
“Why not?”
He shrugged. “I don’t know. I think I’ve been depressed and unhappy for so long that this feels so strange. I’ve grown so accustomed to coming here having loads of things to complain about. But this week, I don’t. And I feel like that’s a mistake, somehow.”
“Why do you think it’s a mistake?”
“Well, what else do we do in therapy?”
“Anything, Wilbur,” Dr. Lee said. “It’s your time. You can do just about anything and everything under the sun. In fact, we can even talk about how this happiness and normality feels to you.”
Wilbur breathed in deep. The room suddenly seemed a bit too cold for his liking. “Yeah,” he acquiesced. “I guess we could talk about that.”
Dr. Lee tilted her head slightly. She must’ve read his body language. “Or was there something else you wanted to discuss?”
“No, no,” Wilbur rushed to say. “I just… don’t know where to begin.”
“You can start with how it feels.”
“It’s just a lightness,” Wilbur told her, “that manifests as spright. That’s really it. I don’t feel bogged down, or swamped, or constantly in a dissociative haze anymore. And when that much weight gets taken off you, you just feel so free. Like there’s no limit to how high you can go.”
Dr. Lee hummed. “That’s a good description.”
“Thanks,” said Wilbur. “I’ve never been very good at describing my feelings.”
“That’s because you were taught not to feel them. That’s why you compartmentalised them so distinctly into other parts. But look at you now; you’re beginning to own your emotions, and I think that’s the biggest improvement you’ve made.”
Wilbur said nothing. It didn’t feel like something that deserved the high praise Dr. Lee was giving him. He’d done nothing of his own accord. All those words - they’d just come to him automatically. It felt like he hadn’t tried, and he didn’t deserve to be praised if it was something he hadn’t put any effort into.
He told his therapist this. Dr. Lee just said, “The fact that you didn’t put in any effort is what’s so great about it. For something that was so difficult - nearly impossible - maybe even a month ago to come so naturally and fluidly to you now; don’t you think that’s incredible?”
“I guess,” said Wilbur, not entirely convinced. He hadn’t thought about it that way before. “I guess I’ve never been able to do that this whole time I’ve been seeing you.”
“No, you haven’t,” Dr. Lee told him. “This is the first time you’ve ever talked so clearly about your emotions.”
His reaction was abrupt and almost instinctual. Before Wilbur knew what he was doing, a wolfish smirk came across his face. “There’s a first time for everything,” he said.
Then he stopped short, the smirk vanishing instantly. Where had that come from? He gazed at Dr. Lee with a profound confusion, but also an immediate understanding - that had not been him.
Dr. Lee seemed to have noticed this. “Rev?” she said.
“No,” said Wilbur. “It’s me.”
Something akin to surprise filled her eyes. “Oh,” she said. “That just really seemed like something Rev would do. The posture, the expression… everything.”
“I know,” Wilbur said quietly. “It didn’t feel like me. But I remember doing it, so it must’ve been me.”
Then his gaze suddenly snapped to meet Dr. Lee’s. “Nah,” he said, and laughed, sharp and sonorous. “It wasn’t him. It was me.”
This time there was a stark fire in his pupils that Wilbur lacked. Dr. Lee allowed a brief twitch of her eyebrows, stunned by what was taking place in front of her. “Rev?” she asked again.
He grinned at her with such an intensity that any doubt Dr. Lee had dissipated on the spot. “Hey,” Rev said. “It’s good to see you.”
It was such a positive and non-confrontational thing that Dr. Lee mentally reeled for a moment. She had never heard Rev say something so pleasantly genuine before.
“Good to see you too, Rev,” she replied. “How have you been?”
“It’s weird,” Rev said.
“What’s weird?”
“It’s not just me. Wilbur’s also here.”
Dr. Lee leaned a little closer, intrigued. “How do you know that?”
“I can feel him,” said Rev. “He’s right there. It’s like he’s hovering in some kind of limbo.”
“Can you talk to him?”
“I don’t think so. But if you want to talk to him, you can.”
“What does that-”
Everything Rev disappeared. In a split second, the flames were gone from his gaze, the angled posture smoothened out, and the wildly untamed disposition seemed to mellow. Wilbur was back, and he lacked the disoriented look on his face he always had when he lost time in session. He looked shockingly serene, like he knew exactly what had happened.
“I remember all that, before you ask,” he said. “I remember doing it. It just didn’t really feel like I did it, if you know what I mean.”
Dr. Lee processed this information. It was sounding awfully like a concept she’d come across before whilst doing her research.
“Wilbur,” she said slowly, “I think you and Rev have achieved some sort of co-consciousness.”
Wilbur angled his head to the side. It was clear he was unfamiliar with the term.
“It means both of you are simultaneously experiencing awareness. Both you and him are present at the same time.”
Wilbur sat there silently for a bit, seeming like he was trying his best to comprehend the idea. “That sounds impossible,” he finally said, a little hoarsely. “I’m amnesic when I’m not here. You’re telling me that… not having amnesia is possible?”
“A lot of things are possible when it comes to the human mind.”
Her client looked up at her, and there was both wonder and confusion in his eyes. “I don’t get it,” he said. “I didn’t think… I always associated them with forgetting. With losing control of myself. But this doesn’t feel like losing control. It feels like… I’m allowing it, somehow. Like there’s some sort of agreement between me and him.”
“There’s no amnesia,” agreed Dr. Lee. “Instead, it might feel like you’re an observer, watching him do the things he does.”
“Why?” asked Wilbur. “Why did this happen?”
“It suggests a great degree of decrease in the amnesia barriers between you and Rev. It’s a great step forward, and I want you to know that. To me, it’s a major breakthrough.”
Relief, then, was what came over Wilbur’s features. “So this is a good thing? I’m getting better?”
“It means that Rev’s need to remain separate has lessened. It means he no longer thinks he needs to hide things from you to keep you safe. To answer your question, yes, you’re definitely getting better.”
Wilbur blinked. Then his eyes sharpened and his lips spread. “You’re good at explaining things.”
“Thank you, Rev,” laughed Dr. Lee.
Rev looked around the room as though he was taking one final sweep of the place. “I think,” he said, “Wilbur might not need to come here for much longer.”
“We’ve made huge strides in our work. I can’t say if terminating soon is right, but he’s definitely come a long way.”
Rev’s gaze had fixed onto the wall. For a brief moment Dr. Lee had an intense feeling of deja-vu. Rev in that position seemed like something she’d seen before, when he hadn’t been quite so stable. But then he turned to her, and there was peace in his eyes. “We all have,” he simply said.
--------
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: update
i am lowkey sobbing rn
WilburSoot: because your parents finally booted you from the family?
i’d think that would induce highkey sobbing ngl
Slimecicle: no
quite the opposite
they said they were proud of me and they knew i tried my best
AND NOW MY MOTHER’S DOWNSTAIRS MAKING MY FAVOURITE POTATO SOUP
Fundy: W parents!!!
Slimecicle: i’m so lucky to have them
ok that’s all i wanted to say
Ranboo: damn
can your parents adopt me
Slimecicle: i’ll ask
they’re not homophobic don’t worry
jackmanifold: yo can i come over for some of that soup :eyes:
Slimecicle: no go harass tommy instead
jackmanifold: ok
tommy~ <3
BIG TOMMY: i can’t believe you’d do this to me charlie
jackmanifold: tommy let’s go on a movie date
just you and i <3
BIG TOMMY: the only person i’d go on a movie date with is your mom
jackmanifold: you know what
tommy as my new dad?
I’LL TAKE IT
WilburSoot: ?????????
what in the literal fuck
jackmanifold: i hope the fuck is literal too wilbur
WilburSoot: ??????????????????????????
Fundy: HELL NAHHHHH :skull:
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 98: celebration
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Slimecicle: HAPPY GRAD MOTHERFUCKERS
Ranboo: happy grad
why are you up at 6am
Slimecicle: err because i lowkey realised at like midnight last night that i have no snacks to contribute to the class party
so i woke up at 6am to go buy some
before school starts
Ranboo: wild
we’ve known about the party since like forever charlie
you know we always have a party on the last day of school
Slimecicle: yeah
Ranboo: so how did you not prepare in advance
Slimecicle: stfu i forgot ok
Ranboo: too busy playing minecraft
Slimecicle: you’re not wrong
i’ve actually been playing minecraft nonstop since finals ended
Ranboo: bro is doing his best skeppy cosplay
Slimecicle: THAT IS INSANE
but yes
i have become one with skeppy in terms of my minecraft habits
ok but better question is why are YOU up at 6am
Ranboo: i drank too much caffeine maybe
Slimecicle: huh wdym
why are you drinking coffee there’s nothing to mug anymore
Ranboo: no it wasn’t coffee
didn’t you hear about the new bubble tea place that opened at the mall like two days ago
Slimecicle: OHH
did you try their drinks?
Ranboo: yeah i queued up for like half an hour yesterday because i was passing by and had nothing better to do
i tried the regular milk tea with pearls
it was incredible
Slimecicle: ooh maybe i’ll go try
what was your order
Ranboo: .
milk tea with pearls
Slimecicle: no but what’s your sugar and ice levels
Ranboo: oh
half sugar regular ice
WilburSoot: i hope you know you’re disgusting
Ranboo: ??????
WilburSoot: who tf drinks milk tea with ice
Slimecicle: wilbur why are you up at 6am
WilburSoot: good question
why am i up
idk maybe it’s because my phone wouldn’t stop playing the discord notification sound on loop because of you two clowns
Ranboo: to answer your rude ass question wilbur it’s ME
i drink milk tea with ice
WilburSoot: :clown:
Slimecicle: why do you think that’s wrong
WilburSoot: because the ice dilutes the milk when it melts
it gets so watery
zero value out of that shit
also if you order no ice they’re forced to give you more milk tea to fill up the cup so
Slimecicle: damn
bro knows what he’s doing
WilburSoot: i’m a bubble tea CONNOISSEUR
Slimecicle: im the opposite
im a bubble tea virgin
Ranboo: ok then what’s your order smartass
WilburSoot: full sugar no ice
Slimecicle: ????
FULL SUGAR?
WilburSoot: yes
Ranboo: bro is asking for diabetes
WilburSoot: sometimes when i was real depressed i’d think about the sheer amount of sugar in my drink and hope i’d get a heart attack
Slimecicle: death by bubble tea is crazy
out of all the possible deaths that is perhaps the silliest one
Fundy: idk being sat on by your mom is pretty silly
Slimecicle: WTF
WilburSoot: yooo floris
did you get woken up by the fucking notifications as well
Fundy: it’s half past six
this is when i usually get up
so i can take a nice long shower before school
charlie did you manage to acquire the snacks
Slimecicle: errrr
im currently at the convenience store
what should i get
Fundy: well everyone and their mother is going to be bringing chips
so anything but that ig
Slimecicle: true
ok what about pringles
Fundy: .
those are LITERALLY CHIPS
Slimecicle: but they’re like actual chips
i bet the chips everyone else brings are gonna be from wish or some shit
ykwim?
Fundy: no i don’t know what you mean
Ranboo: i get him
pringles have like actual flavour
and they’re solid
not like those flimsy chips you get at the dollar store
WilburSoot: hot take
regular pringles >>> sour cream and onion pringles
Slimecicle: .
why are all your takes so ass wilbur :wilted_rose:
WilburSoot: not a lot of people understand my genius
Slimecicle: sour cream and onion pringles are KING
WilburSoot: too sour for me ngl
Slimecicle: read: pussy
WilburSoot: shut the fuck up bubble tea virgin
Slimecicle: i may be a bubble tea virgin but i certainly am not a chips virgin
i know what i’m doing when it comes to pringles
WilburSoot: i know what i’m doing when it comes to your mom
Slimecicle: ok and what are you doing
WilburSoot: her of course
Fundy: ‘HER OF COURSE’ IS A DIABOLICAL RESPONSE
WilburSoot: it’s also an honest one
have you seen charlie’s mom
Ranboo: :skull: what the helly
Slimecicle: ok i know for a fact you have never met my parents wilbur
fuck off
WilburSoot: damn
i won’t get to do charlie’s mom :pensive:
Slimecicle: unlike jack manifold i do not want one of my friends to become my new dad thank you very much
Ranboo: at least bro is still sane
Fundy: so what did you buy charlie
Slimecicle: bro im just stood here in the snacks aisle texting yall
idk what to get
Fundy: i said anything but chips
Slimecicle: ok what about gummy bears
WilburSoot: :thinking:
gummy bear milk tea
Ranboo: NO
absolutely NOT
WilburSoot: chill it’s not even that far-fetched
all they gotta do is shape the tapioca into bears
Fundy: charlie if you buy sweets i fear the classroom might explode
people will be bouncing off the walls
Slimecicle: first you said no chips
now you’re saying no sweets
what the fuck else can i buy
WilburSoot: chocolate
Fundy: THAT IS LITERALLY A SWEET
DO NOT BUY CHOCOLATE
WilburSoot: no i think charlie should buy chocolate actually
think about it
yes the classroom might explode
but hear me out: it would be funny
Slimecicle: :thinking:
Fundy: wilbur what if you kept your mouth shut
ever thought of that
WilburSoot: step 1: buy chocolate
step 2: put laxatives inside
step 3: sit back and watch
Ranboo: LOLL WAT
Fundy: WHAT IF YOU KEPT YOUR MOUTH SHUT
EVER THOUGHT OF THAT
WilburSoot: it would be funny
that’s all that matters
Ranboo: it’s all shits and giggles until the entire class giggles and shits
WilburSoot: the lines to the bathrooms are gonna be a mile long
all according to my master plan
Fundy: you speedrunning getting expelled or what
aint no way you passed the year just to get booted for putting laxatives in class party snacks
WilburSoot: speedrunning anarchy
now if you can offer a chocolate to every teacher you walk by
Ranboo: INSANE work
Slimecicle: ngl playing it out in my head is absolutely hilarious
imagining hutcherson shitting himself is giving me so much dopamine
Fundy: ok but you’re not actually going to do it right
Slimecicle: :)
Fundy: .
right?????
BIG TOMMY: bro what the hell
why are you guys up so fucking early
WilburSoot: it was just charlie and ranboo at first
they woke me up
then floris woke up
it was like a glorious chain reaction
BIG TOMMY: i see
WilburSoot: you know what else would be a glorious chain reaction
Fundy: wilbur shut UP
be quiet for several years
WilburSoot: you will not silence me
@Slimecicle rise up my follower
you know what you need to do
Slimecicle: :saluting_face: yes sir
buying chocolates as we speak
Fundy: charlie NO
BIG TOMMY: i backread everything and i have just three words to say
‘what the fuck’
Fundy: exactly??? what the fuck is wilbur saying
BIG TOMMY: no i meant ranboo’s and wilbur’s milk tea orders
everyone knows the right order is full sugar less ice
Ranboo: do both you and wilbur want to die before you hit 20
WilburSoot: maybe
i mean what
Ranboo: me too ngl
BIG TOMMY: thinking about milk tea with half sugar makes me shudder
PLUS regular ice??
it’s gonna be a bland diluted mess
Ranboo: well i can tell you it was in fact not a bland diluted mess
it was delicious
,,and probably too much caffeine i got like three hours of sleep
WilburSoot: where is this bubble tea place i wanna try
Ranboo: ground floor of the mall, but it’s pretty far in
walk around and you’ll find it eventually
WilburSoot: thanks :thumbsup:
gonna bring some laxatives with me
Fundy: WH
Ranboo: oh my GOD
i’ve fucked us all
--------
@WilburSoot
nihachu: happy grad!! :>
WilburSoot: thanks niki :)
happy grad to you too!
nihachu: thank you!
how’s your class party going?
WilburSoot: they’re all doing some dance dance revolution routine right now
i’m just sitting at the back gorging myself on the free food
my form teacher ordered in a pizza :face_holding_back_tears:
nihachu: sounds delicious!
my teacher got us ice cream!
WilburSoot: :OOO
any chance i could come down to your class and steal some
nihachu: ahhh if you’re sure that the teachers won’t notice
WilburSoot: nvm im not confident in that LOLOL
i guess the ice cream will have to wait another day :pensive:
nihachu: we can always go get some, no worries :>>
WilburSoot: yeah :))
nihachu: the school’s really lively today,,
i stepped outside because it’s so noisy in my classroom right now
WilburSoot: true
the dance dance revolution song is playing pretty loudly
i can’t tell if i should be annoyed or amused
reminder that these are all 17 year-olds dancing to some cheesy ass 2010s song
nihachu: maybe they’re young at heart!
WilburSoot: maybe LOL
and i’m like a turtle that’s lived a hundred years
nihachu: you’ve lived a hundred years in just seventeen wil
WilburSoot: mmm
it felt that way for a long time
like i’d been through ten lifetimes before i even hit the teenage years
but now i don’t want to look back at the past anymore
i’m looking to the future
and it seems brighter than it has ever been
nihachu: that’s really, really great to hear
you have no idea how much better i feel after reading that
WilburSoot: thank you for everything niki
you’ve been an absolute angel
through my disorder, through rev, through the bridge and the hospital
you’ve been there for it all and you’ve been wonderful
nihachu: i’m glad wil :))
i’m glad i helped
and i’m glad you’re so much better
WilburSoot: it’s been a long journey
this year has felt like five years
so much has happened
and so much has changed
in january i was scared, depressed, and broken
now i feel,,, whole
i feel so revitalised and light
and happy
nihachu: i can tell
it exudes from you wil
that newfound joy
and it’s brilliant
WilburSoot: thank you
i couldn’t have done it without my family and you, niki
and my therapist
and the others in the discord for being so patient and compassionate
nihachu: we’re all behind you cheering you on
we’ll always be here for you no matter what
i hope you know that now
WilburSoot: yeah, i do
i know that very clearly
nihachu: i’m proud of you wil
WilburSoot: thank you niki
i’m proud of myself too
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 99: renewal
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
CAN WE BLOW UP THE SCHOOL
> #general
Fundy: i can’t believe we’re free for the next month
yall got plans for the holidays??
WilburSoot: stay in dorms
play minecraft
eat and sleep
rinse and repeat
maybe take a few showers here and there
jackmanifold: ur actually disgusting
WilburSoot: u say that after you told tommy you wanted to and i quote ‘taste the soil on his lips down there’
i think ur the one who’s fucking disgusting
jackmanifold: it’s a tough life you live when you’re gay :pensive:
you gotta deal with homophobic people like wilbur soot
WilburSoot: no no no don’t you turn this against me
there’s a line between being gay and being creepy af
and tbh you’re snorting that line
jackmanifold: .
Slimecicle: u gotta hand it to him
that is one creative insult
WilburSoot: sorry not sorry
Technoblade: so long england-dwellers
Slimecicle: ??????
what
where are u going
Technoblade: back to america until next year
to visit my family
niki: i’m sure they’ll be happy to see you techno!
Technoblade: yeah
i miss them
i miss my parents
and my siblings
WilburSoot: wow fucking rude
me and tommy are literally right here
Technoblade: :moyai:
you know what i mean wilbur
WilburSoot: yeah i do
jokes aside
your family will be so happy to have you back
i bet your siblings missed you
they’re huge fans of your channel right?
Technoblade: oh god don’t remind me
sometimes i hear them blasting one of my videos from the other room and every time it makes me seriously consider defenestration
jackmanifold: your siblings sound adorable
Technoblade: nah
that’s what they want you to think
little gremlins
Fundy: well on the topic of going home
im going back home too
jackmanifold: to dutch?
Fundy: .
to the netherlands
jackmanifold: oh right
shit my bad
i forgot
WilburSoot: what exactly did you forget
that there’s no country called ‘dutch’?
jackmanifold: i forgot what his country was called
but i remember floris said he was dutch
so i just said the first thing that came to my mind
WilburSoot: what a fucking moron :skull:
jackmanifold: HEY HEY bullying is not allowed
BIG TOMMY: yeah??
and where the fuck was that rule while you were harassing the shit out of me jack manifold
jackmanifold: errr
hehe
Slimecicle: bro’s best response is ‘hehe’
insane work
clay: @Technoblade when are you going back
Technoblade: my flight is tomorrow afternoon
why?
clay: im also going back to the us tomorrow
what if we’re on the same flight
Fundy: the world will end bro
unstoppable force meets immovable object
clay: :thinking:
who’s the unstoppable force and who’s the immovable object
jackmanifold: who the fuck cares
all i care about is that they’re gay for each other
WilburSoot: WHAT
BIG TOMMY: :broken_heart: what the fuckk
Ranboo: are gay people all you think about jack
jackmanifold: no
all i think about is tommy :smiling_face_with_3_hearts:
Ranboo: .
Fundy: walked right into that one im ngl
Ranboo: i should’ve known
jackmanifold: hehe
BIG TOMMY: say ‘hehe’ one more time and i’ll strangle you
jackmanifold: ooh yes choke me daddy
BIG TOMMY: .
Fundy: also walked right into that one
you guys gotta think very carefully about what you say when it comes to jack
jackmanifold: damn floris u cum to me?
clay: :skull:
Fundy: see what i mean
this degenerate motherfucker will take anything and turn it homosexual
and i thought ranboo was the gay one
Ph1LzA: What in the fresh hell
Slimecicle: i am so sorry phil
you weren’t supposed to see this
i’m sorry you have to be in the same server as jack
i’m sorry to everyone here
we all know jack and that’s something we have to deal with forever
jackmanifold: hehe <<3
Ph1LzA: …Cool.
I’m just here to say: Will, do you want to come stay at my house for the holidays?
And also, I was thinking of bringing you to Japan?
WilburSoot: .
what.
Ph1LzA: ?
WilburSoot: no i meant it in like
a confused ‘what the fuck’ kind of way
phil i would love to come back home
but what are you talking about regarding that japan thing
where’s that money coming from
Ph1LzA: Will, don’t worry about it
I’ve been setting aside money this whole year for a holiday
We’ve never been on one.
WilburSoot: .
Slimecicle: wait wilbur
would this be your first time leaving england?
WilburSoot: ,,,yes
Fundy: shit what the fuck
i don’t mean this in a judgemental way but i can’t believe you’re seventeen and never been out of the country
WilburSoot: well
in terms of actually living i’m only five years old
it’s only been five years since phil adopted me
Fundy: damn you’re right
i’m sorry
WilburSoot: no don’t be
it’s all good
i’m just shocked out of my mind right now
i can’t comprehend what it’ll be like
Technoblade: well wilbur leaving the country most often involves getting on a plane
WilburSoot: I FUCKING KNOW THAT
i’ve just,, never been on a plane before
Slimecicle: :(
WilburSoot: like logically i know you pack luggage and then take a plane to where you want to go
but i’ve never physically done that
i’ve only ever watched youtube videos about this kind of shit
Ph1LzA: Well, I want you to experience it in person.
So how about it?
WilburSoot: phil i
yes
i would love to
thank you
Ph1LzA: It’s settled then.
Let me book the flights and accommodations and make an itinerary
I want this to be as memorable as possible for you.
WilburSoot: :sob:
i love you phil
BIG TOMMY: awwww
happy for you wilbur <3
WilburSoot: thank you tommy <3
jackmanifold: i don’t get it
what am i missing
why would you send wilbur a heart and not me
BIG TOMMY: die in a ditch jack manifold
jackmanifold: rude
why is bro talking to his future husband like that
BIG TOMMY: idk maybe because I HATE YOU??
jackmanifold: D:
Fundy: deserved
anyway SEE YA IDIOTS
WilburSoot: why
Fundy: my plane is about to take off
i texted here because there was a delay and we were stuck on the ground for like an hour
thanks guys you’ve been great entertainment :thumbsup:
see you all in about two hours
Slimecicle: fucker it’s 11pm
who the hell is gonna wait up two hours just for your bitchass
jackmanifold: i’ll wait up if you kiss me floris
Fundy: i would rather go skydiving without a parachute
jackmanifold: D:
WilburSoot: deserved
anyway
so we’re all going back home for the holidays huh
Slimecicle: yep
im already at my parents’ house so i guess i’ve already gone back home
Technoblade: clay and i are leaving for the great land of freedom in just over twelve hours
clay: yessirrr :saluting_face:
WilburSoot: i can’t believe the year is almost over
it seems like just yesterday it was january and we had that fire in the lab
Slimecicle: oh GOD that fire
i remember
wait weren’t you in the lab when it happened?
WilburSoot: yeah
don’t ask me what happened because i blacked out
but yes i was there
im still alive though dw
Slimecicle: damn
yeah that was a formative moment for the year
it really showed us what we could do to the school if we wished
Fundy: bro i thought we were done waiting
why is my plane STILL HERE
can they get this shit moving
jackmanifold: they can’t take off floris
your balls are too heavy
Fundy: ???????????
jackmanifold: and i want those balls :drooling_face:
BIG TOMMY: nah
i actually never want to hear jack talk ever again
this bitch is too far gone
jackmanifold: <3
WilburSoot: ok but i have a question
it’s a very important one
Fundy: what
Slimecicle: what
WilburSoot: if i lube up a plane
does it fly faster
Slimecicle: .
i hope that trip to japan is soon
please stay there and never come back :pray:
--------
Wilbur set down his phone, a hopelessly wide grin on his face. The school Discord somehow always managed to find a way to be hilarious, and even if it was mostly because of degeneracy, he’d found a sort of solace and warmth in their conversations. It was a reminder: he had friends. These people were all behind him, cheering him on. He wasn’t alone anymore. He leaned back into his chair and stared up at the ceiling, a feeling of placated satisfaction heavy in his chest. He’d never felt so carefree, so happy. So pleased with his life.
The concept of time was still staggering. As he’d said in the Discord, the fire at the start of the year seemed like it had just happened yesterday. He remembered how broken he’d felt then, waking up in the school sick bay with no recollection of what had transpired in the hours before. He remembered walking around with constant holes riddling his memory, blocking out any sense of continuity, of normalcy. He remembered the stress, the self-expectations, the fear of losing control. And most importantly, he remembered how sad he’d been.
But that sadness, conversely, seemed so distant. It seemed like a wisp of a past memory that no longer matched up to his internal state of mind. Wilbur realised there and then that it seemed almost impossible, with his current emotional stability. It seemed like he’d been a different person entirely at the start of the year. And he did feel like a whole new person now. He felt like he’d left everything he needed to leave, let go of everything he needed to let go of. He felt so whole, so full, so optimistic. Wilbur couldn’t recall ever feeling this way in his entire life.
He glanced over to the window, then reached out to gently push away the curtains covering the outside view. The night was quiet, like the whole world had been told to hush. The moon was bright and full. Wilbur gazed at the scenery for a bit, letting that sense of deep calm emanate throughout his body. He gazed at the sparse lights scattered throughout the buildings, at the stars sparkling in the night sky, at the distant horizon. He closed his eyes, breathed in deep, and savoured the crisp air winnowing in from the window. Then he opened them and stared out the window again.
My god, he found himself thinking. It’s all so beautiful.
How could he have not noticed this before? How had he spent his days consumed by monotony, by sadness, and simply accepted it? How was it that the world seemed to improve along with his mental state? Wilbur felt something inexplicable climbing up the back of his throat as he continued studying the city, causing a gathering pain. Soon, a sour lump had formed, and it hurt when Wilbur swallowed.
No, he realised. It wasn’t inexplicable. He knew exactly what that sensation was. It was grief, that he’d spent so long being weighed down by his mental disorders, blind to all this wonder sitting around him. It was mourning, for the seventeen years he’d not gotten to live. But most of all, it was desperate gratitude - gratitude that outweighed everything else, because Wilbur knew now that he would be able to experience the world as he should’ve all along. It was thankfulness, for this fresh opportunity, this newfound chance.
He recalled a Chinese sentence he’d once seen: 那从今天开始,从头再来。From today onwards, start over. That was it, really. It was simple, but effective. Short, but strong. Wilbur felt his heart throb with excitement at the thought. He would start over, and nothing would stop him.
It wasn’t too late for him after all.
The clock on his desk read 11:58pm. Tired, Wilbur got up and shuffled over to his bed. He yawned, took his time to stretch languorously, and pulled the blanket aside so he could slide in under it. He ended up on his side, and in front of him was the window - curtains pulled to the side, exposing the city view. The white moon glowed in the sky.
Wilbur smiled to himself and turned off the bedside lamp. He snuggled into the pillow and sighed through his nose, impossibly content. The blanket was warm; the bed was soft. There was no greater comfort he could ask for. He allowed his eyes to flutter shut, and for once, there was no fear in doing so. He knew the sun would rise, and for the first time in his life, he was confident he would be there to see it.
Notes:
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
Chapter 100: finale
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
2nd December.
Happy graduation, Wilbur.
I know you’ve probably already found out, but you did very well on your final exams. And I know you already know, but I’m proud of you. I’m sorry that you didn’t get to collect your stellar results yourself, but I suppose it was a reckoning of sorts, for me. It was your mind trying to let me know how much you’ve improved, how far you’ve come. It was the end of a dynasty - but not so much a fall or collapse, but rather, a triumphant recession. After almost ten years, I finally feel assured enough to cede this: you will be okay without me. So I don’t expect to be around much longer.
The year, as a whole, didn’t say goodbye. Time passes so quickly when you’re not here for most of it. I can blink and it’s January; I can blink and it’s June; I can blink and it’s December. We’ve all been making do with these little pockets of time that we get, and it’s an incredibly heartbreaking way to exist. I’m half-glad that I might not need to live like this anymore.
I don’t mean to scare you by writing this, talking about how I’m going to disappear. Although I doubt that the disappearance of one of the parts that’s been stealing time from you and inconveniencing you for so long will disturb you much. It’s more of a formality, telling you this; but I can feel it. It’s an impending sense of peace, like Elijah awaiting the chariot of fire. Like I’ve done all I can do, and the only thing that’s left for me is to rest, and wait for the end.
This might be the last time I ever write to you, so I want to say: thank you. Thank you, Wilbur, for deeming me necessary and important enough to include in your life. I’ve lived more in the past year than I have in the last eight. It feels like I’ve been reborn, like my circuits have been scrambled and rewired. I’ve not lost my original purpose, but I’ve learned so many new things. I’ve learned that loneliness is not eternal, that friendship is plausible, that there is an entire world out there beyond studying. I got to meet Niki. I got to know what it was like to help others, to benefit the people I care about with skills I’ve only kept to myself for years. So again, I want to say: thank you. Even with the amnesia, even with the constant loss of time, I don’t think I’d pick any other existence over the one I have. But eventually, all good things have to come to an end, don’t they? I am no exception. It’s nearly over, and I know that. I know my time is almost up, that something bigger, something better, awaits me on the other side.
Though I must say, I doubt there is a greater purpose in the universe than the one I’ve served in this life.
My native sleight-of-hand is wearing out :
mad hatter’s hat yields no new metaphor,
and jabberwock will not translate his songs :
it’s time to vanish like the cheshire cat
alone to that authentic island where
cabbages are cabbages; kings : kings.
- A Sorcerer Bids Farewell to Seem
Yours gratefully,
I. Fakier
--------
5 Dec
You can’t even begin to imagine how happy I was when I found out that it’s the holidays right now. I have had enough of that stupid school uniform. I hope I’ll never see it again, honestly. Good riddance.
I was also surprised to find myself at Phil’s house. Now that’s a place I haven’t been to for a while. I hadn’t been there for so long that everything felt almost new - the layout of the place seemed so foreign, and I had to figure everything out again. Phil showed me around, though. He didn’t mind. But at the end of the day, what’s most important is that I know where the snacks cabinet is.
I know I. Fakier’s being a bit morbid. Okay, maybe ‘a bit’ is an understatement. I read that entry and laughed my way through it, because damn, why does everything he writes need to be so poetic and proper? He even included a snippet of a poem at the end, as if he hadn’t already made his point clear. Yeah, yeah, he’s going to disappear, he’s lived to the fullest this year. But haven’t we all?
Wilbur, I’m going to be honest: I’m not sure what else I can do for you. I’m not sure what I’m here for anymore, now that academics are no longer a matter of life-and-death. I used to spend hours each day getting shouted at and threatened by your father, but now that’s gone, and if that’s gone, then why am I still here? You know what I mean? I’m genuinely confused. It’s not like I want to disappear. It’s not like I don’t want to exist anymore - it’s just that I don’t know if my existence serves any purpose anymore. Maybe I’m just here now to play videogames and eat chips. And have an underaged smoke from time to time. Yeah, I know cigarettes are bad. They’ll give you lung cancer. I don’t think one stick every few weeks or months is going to kill you, though. So don’t chastise me (too much) about my smoking habit, okay? It helps me relax, and I get enough of it from Phil already.
I don’t want I. Fakier to go, because he’s my twin, and I’d feel like half of me is missing without him. Maybe the best option would be for me to disappear along with him, too. Fuck, now I’m being morbid. I mean, I’m speaking like I can choose to disappear, but in reality I can’t, can I? Maybe it’s a psychological thing. Maybe it’s when your mind decides, ‘I don’t need this guy anymore’, that we disappear. It’s not up to me, or I. Fakier. But if my twin can feel that impending end, it seems only fair that I go, too.
Huh, I didn’t know writing took up so much time. And mental energy, actually. Only half an hour has passed, but it feels like hours have gone by and I’m exhausted. Man, I hate thinking. This is why I. Fakier’s the one who does all the smart stuff.
I’ll stop for now. Though you’re in probably the most stable situation you’ve ever been in, Wilbur, I still feel uncertain. Not about you or your future, for once, but about me. I’m unsure of why I’m still here, why I don’t feel that sense of doom (LOL) that I. Fakier feels, or whether or not I’ll disappear when he disappears. Or maybe both of us will just merge into one like the fucking Power Rangers robot or some shit. Who knows? I sure don’t.
But don’t worry about all this too much. I’ll figure it out. We always do.
- R. Fakier
--------
8 december
hi wilbur
hi everyone
its ghost
its warm and sunny today and i like it
i like it when its not cold and wet
cold and wet reminds me of the sea
and of her
i dont want to think about that anymore
the therapist told me it wasnt my fault
and im starting to believe her
shes so nice and kind
i want to see her again soon
everyone else is saying thank you
so i want to say thank you too
thank you wilbur
i dont really know what im thanking you for but thank you
im happy
i dont know if ive ever been happy
but im happy now so thank you
for accepting us
and listening to us
and letting me see the therapist
she died a long time ago and i always thought
if i had saved her none of this would have happened
but now im starting to think that maybe
the universe had plans
as sad and cruel they are
they gave me a family
everyone here is my family
so thank you wilbur
thank you everyone
i wont think about the sea anymore
i wont be sad and numb anymore
its going to be okay from now on
i know it will
--------
9/12/2025
i’m not very good with dates, but everyone else wrote a date so i wrote one too. hi wilbur! i haven’t written to you in a long long time, ever since that day you had a breakdown and nearly broke the window in the dorm. i hope everything’s been okay! it feels like it… i haven’t had much to take in recently, and i always take your sadness and stress. so me not having stuff to take is a good thing! i’m glad you’ve been feeling so much better.
you know, wilbur, this year went by so fast. i. fakier was right. it didn’t say goodbye. nothing ever says goodbye, when you seem to teleport through life like we do. i think i once told dr. lee that our lives are full of holes, like swiss cheese, and she laughed. she laughed! i’m glad i made her happy. i like making people happy, especially you. so i want to say that i hope me being here today won’t make you upset. i know that for me and everyone else to have written, we must have taken some of your time away, and i’m sorry that we did. don’t let this ruin your mood, okay? i know it’s easier said than done, and ‘sorry’ doesn’t really help much with the sting of it, but it’s all i can give you. i’m sorry… i don’t get to choose. i wish i could… then maybe i’d choose to never be here again. i’d choose that if it makes you happy!
…sometimes i think you would be so much happier if i went away. but then i get worried, because how will you feel okay if i’m gone? where will all your bad feelings go? there won’t be anyone left to cheer you up, to take care of you. and that makes me really, really worried. how will you be okay without me? how will you ever be okay without me?
i. fakier and r. fakier don’t seem to know why they’re still here, and they both seem like they’re going to disappear. but i know why i’m still here. you still need someone to help you with your feelings, especially the bad ones. that’s my job! that’s me! and you still need me, right? i don’t know, but what i do know is that i love you, and i will never stop loving you. it’s what i was made for!
remember to smile today! i’m with you! we’re all with you!
friend
--------
December 16
10:09 p.m.
This might be the best day I’ve ever had, holy shit. Japan is bloody beautiful. The air here is so sweet and crisp, and the food is fucking amazing. They even have these little salted rice balls in their 7/11s, and they’re delicious. If this place isn’t what lies beyond the pearly gates, I don’t know what is.
I didn’t think I’d ever get out of England. I thought I’d stay trapped there forever, in the same country as that man, for the rest of my life. So fuck me, I thought, when I came to and realised the streets around us weren’t the same dreary cobbled ones I’m used to. Phil was walking beside me, and when I looked at him, he was holding a map in his hand. I asked him where we were. He paused, furrowed his brow, and asked for my name.
“Rev,” I told him. Phil laughed. He said we were in Japan, and I couldn’t believe it. I asked him multiple times if he was joking; he merely gestured around us in response. Then I saw it all - the Japanese signs, the traditional shops, the clear sky that England unfortunately doesn’t really have. I stopped in wonder. I remember how my heart was pounding out of my chest. In that moment, I was acutely aware of how precious this particular period of consciousness was, because holy shit, it’s the first time I’m in a foreign country - let alone one as beautiful as Japan.
“Where are we going?” I asked Phil.
“Nara Park,” he said. “I hope you like deer.”
I’ve never had a favourite animal, up until today. We got these special deer crackers and fed deer for hours. Apparently, some of them have learned to bow to get food from visitors, which is about as endearing as it is impressive. I never thought I’d find something cute. I never thought I’d find anything cute. But those deer have carved out a place in my heart. They’re just so… special, to me. They’re the first major thing I’ve interacted with abroad, the first of many firsts I’m sure will come from now on. I’ll always remember them.
Then we went to this place for dinner, which had fantastic sushi and noodles. I learned the tactile difference between ramen and udon - ramen’s thin and long, udon’s wide (and stout? I’m not sure if they were cut for us). They both felt different on the tongue, but they were both delicious. And I could talk for days about the soup; it was probably the most satisfying thing I’ve ever ingested. It was so thick and creamy. It was, by far, the best meal I’d ever had.
Afterwards we hung around the streets for a bit (that’s where I found out they sold rice balls in the 7/11s) before heading back to the hotel. It was a bit of a walk, but I didn’t mind. The sunset is gorgeous; it throws colours around that you’d never see back in bleak England. The way the sun seemed to melt like an egg yolk into the horizon was mesmerising. Speaking of egg yolk - we had one in our noodle bowls. I broke mine on accident. R. Fakier would probably say something along the lines of it being a skill issue, but in my defense, it was the first time I’d ever had that kind of egg yolk. I didn’t know I had to be as gentle as a fucking butterfly.
I’m writing this from the desk in our hotel room. The room is so traditionally Japanese it’s astounding. The floor is completely made out of those bamboo-esque mats with ridged texture on them. The ceiling is wooden, and the desk I’m writing on is so short that I have to sit on a pillow on the floor to use it. I’ve only ever seen this online. It’s all so strange, but so fascinating at the same time, to be experiencing it in the flesh. I’ve never felt this way before. Again, lots of firsts.
I don’t think I could get tired of this. You know what today has made me think? It made me think that I want to travel. I want to travel the world, see everything I haven’t gotten to see, eat everything I haven’t gotten to eat, try everything I haven’t gotten to try. It ignited a sort of adventurous spirit in me. I’m not exactly boiling with rage anymore like I was at the start of this year, but I admittedly haven’t completely gotten over my past yet (it takes some real time to undo that kind of shit), and I feel like travelling would be a great way to heal. Just diving headfirst into new things. Yeah, that sounds like something I’d want to do. Now all we need is to rob a bank, and I’d be set for life. Let’s devise a plan for that soon.
Wilbur, I’ve never really said this to you before, but I’m happy. I’m happy with myself, happy with where we are. I’m so happy that I could cry, and it takes a lot for me to cry. This has all been so overwhelming, in a good sense. It completely overcame me with gratitude and wonder. I don’t want to keep harping on how all this is all so new and fresh for me, but it really is. I feel like a newborn, like I’m truly experiencing the world for the first time. I hung on for so long back then because I wanted to know a life beyond vicious abuse, and now I do. Now I do, and my god, I’m so happy.
I know I won’t be able to fully live a complete life, but I hope travelling is something that will be included in our future. Not just mine, but yours as well. I hope whatever comes next, it’ll come for all of us.
Rev
--------
17 December, 6:46 p.m.
Hey, everyone. I was going to write a response to I. Fakier, then both I. Fakier and R. Fakier, then to both the Fakiers and Ghost, and then… you see where this is going. I’m sorry for the lateness. I was just so busy playing Minecraft and anticipating the Japan trip that I didn’t really make myself sit down and write a proper reply.
I’m not sure where to start. I’m not sure what to say. There are so many thoughts in my head right now that I can’t pick apart, and I’ve never been good with picking apart my thoughts and feelings anyway, so this is nothing new. But I want to try, because I feel like there are things I should be telling all of you that I haven’t told you yet.
First of all: to I. Fakier and R. Fakier - I don’t know how my mind works, so I can’t say if you’re going to disappear for sure (or ‘merge into one like the fucking Power Rangers robot’). What I do know is that if you guys go, I think I’ll miss you. I’ll miss being insanely proficient at studying and gaming (R. Fakier, you won’t believe the amount of times I’ve walked off the map on my own ever since the holidays started). I know I did well for my finals - thank you, by the way, I. Fakier, for the note saying you were proud of me; it meant a lot - but I don’t know if I’m sure I’ll be okay without you. What about the last year at Whiteleaf? What about university? Yeah, I know, university. I never thought I’d grow old enough to see the day. I don’t think any of us thought we’d live to even consider university as a possibility, but now, I’m in a place where I actually can. And that blows my mind.
I’ve had you by my side for so long, I. Fakier, helping me with my work, that I can’t fathom going through multiple years of academic endeavours without you. I know you said you’re confident that I will be okay without you, but losing you will feel like losing a crutch I’ve had my whole life. Not to say that an instrument is all you are, but you’ve been a bit like a cheat code. All I had to do was grow hopeless over my studies, and suddenly I’d black out, then come to and find a magnificently-written essay in front of me. It felt a bit like a handicap at times. I hope this isn’t insulting. Don’t take this the wrong way; I’m very grateful for everything you’ve done for me. I realise now how much you’ve dedicated yourself to one singular thing, how much you’ve been through just to get me to where I am today.
R. Fakier, I remember small portions of the abuse you described. That was probably before you and I. Fakier came into existence, back when I didn’t have any tools to cope with my father breathing down my neck as I did my homework. I remember how impossible it was to keep my handwriting legible because of how badly I was shaking from fear; I remember how fast my heart and mind would be racing as I heard his pacing and prowling behind me. I was always so terrified that if I didn’t meet his expectations, or that if I got something wrong, that would be the end of me (like he always said it would be). It was almost like doing homework having a gun pressed to my head. And I guess that was too much for me, because you’re here. And the fact that I don’t remember much else besides those earlier days is proof of how good of a shield you’ve been… god, why do I keep comparing you guys to objects? I’m sorry. Again, please don’t be offended; I don’t mean anything bad. I’m just saying that you were so good at handling what you were meant to handle that I don’t recall much else after you appeared. And that’s incredible. You’re incredible - I just want you to know that. Also, can you please help me get to the top 500 in bedwars so I can get that snazzy leaderboard reward? Thanks.
To Ghost - out of everyone, I feel like you’re the one I’m least connected to. I’ve not really talked to you before, and I don’t know much about you other than that you hold the memories of almost drowning in the ocean along with my mother, but from what Techno and Tommy have told me, you’re really quiet. And that’s okay. I know you hate water; god knows I’d hate water too if I remembered everything about my mother’s death - that’s okay too. We all have things we’re scared of. We all have things we can’t really ever forget. It’s alright if my mother is that thing, for you. Sometimes, it’s alright to take time to heal. It’s alright to stop and breathe.
I’m glad that you feel happier because of Dr. Lee. I feel like everyone’s happier after they get to talk to her. I have a good therapist, don’t I? Thank god I have her. I wouldn’t trade her for the world. I think you feel the same, right? She’s your safe space. She listens to you like no one else listens, and maybe that’s because she’s trained to listen, but that’s besides the point. What’s most important is that she cares, cares about what you’ve been through. I think that’s what you’ve been missing your whole life - someone who cares. I think that’s what we’ve all been missing.
To Friend - hi, Friend! You’ve been with me for as long as I can remember. Somehow I always had this really strong inner child, because back when I had Milo, sometimes I’d feel so happy seeing him that I would be reduced to tears. Just by seeing him! And those tears never really felt like mine. I think they were yours, weren’t they? You must’ve loved Milo so much. I’m sorry he went that way. I’m sorry you lost him. It must’ve been so hard for you to see that, because I have a blank period right after watching him hit the wall. You must’ve been there. You must’ve absorbed all that for me, because I couldn’t handle it. To watch your best friend be killed in front of you must’ve broken you; it must’ve. I’m sorry. I’m tearing up a little right now writing this, thinking about how devastated you must’ve been. Yet somehow I’m not even sure if this great feeling of mourning is mine. It feels a little foreign, a little too deep for what I’m used to feeling. Perhaps you’re here with me now, as you’ve always been. You’re right - you’re behind me. You’ve always been behind me.
But has anyone been behind you?
Let me be that person. I don’t want this to be a one-way street anymore. I want to help you feel happy like you’ve helped me for so many years. I want you to smile, to feel joy, to be able to laugh without always having to worry about me. I want you to live. Friend, it’s gorgeous here in Japan. We’re not at the right time to view the cherry blossoms, unfortunately, but I have a feeling you’d love being here anyway. Japan just seems like your kind of thing. I hope that somehow, you’re seeing the same things I’m seeing, because there’s so much out there beyond me, Friend. There’s so much beyond me.
Finally - speaking of Japan, I didn’t expect you to be here during the trip, Rev. The old me would’ve been so incredibly bitter that I didn’t get to go to Nara Park, but all I feel right now is a sense of peace. I’ve come to terms with it, I think. With you. I’m really glad to read that you enjoyed yourself.
I used to have a lot to say about you. I’d gone around with the notion that you were an obstacle, a hindrance, a burden in my life that was always causing problems I had to deal with. I thought of you as some god-forsaken curse that I had to clean up after. And I mean that literally - I literally thought of you as a curse. I thought, god, I wish I could exorcise this motherfucker. Back then, if there was surgery available to remove you, I probably would’ve undergone it. That was how much I hated you, Rev. I hated you so much that it made me blind to who you really were. I generalised your bad behaviour to you having a bad character, and thought that you were just out to ruin my life.
I don’t want to talk about the things you’ve been through, just because I don’t want to make backwards progress and undo whatever healing you’ve done. But I want to say that I’ve never seen someone as strong as you. It’s incredible that I myself wasn’t strong enough, so my head created a part that was. You were strong enough. You were so strong that you endured everything I couldn’t, took all the blows I couldn’t take. I wouldn’t be alive if you weren’t here, and that’s just a fact. You were my hero.
I’m happy too, Rev. I’m happy that you’re happy. You’re right; you’ve never said that before (directly to me, anyway). But I don’t need you to say it to me. You saying it to yourself is enough, because it’s an internal admittance: ‘yes, I am happy. I’m healing.’ You’re moving on. Finally, after years of violence, you’re moving on. I’m happy for you in the way I’d be happy for a friend. And I’m surprised, to say the least, that you’re interested in travelling. I’ve never really taken you to be the free-spirited kind of person. I mean no offense when I say this, but you’ve always felt sort of rigid and headstrong to me - not exactly someone who’d be out there travelling the world. But apparently you are, and that’s amazing, to me. Maybe you’ve just had enough of England, and I can’t blame you. I’m sort of sick of it, too.
I told Phil about your entry, and though his financial situation isn’t the best, he said he’d try his best to bring me on more holidays. I know you said that you won’t be able to live a complete life, but if these snippets are all you can get, I want them to be the best days you’ll ever have. Maybe if we talk more in this journal, we’ll be able to develop more of that co-consciousness we managed in that session with Dr. Lee. That way, we could experience everything together, and neither of us has to miss out. Wouldn’t that be an incredible compromise? It would be the pinnacle of cooperation, and that’s something when it comes to you and me. Isn’t it?
Thank you, Rev. For everything. I, too, hope that whatever comes next, it comes for all of us, you included.
(And yes, you breaking the egg yolk is, in fact, a skill issue.)
Wilbur
Notes:
regardless if you've been here from the start or just found this, thank you for coming along with me on this three-year journey. i couldn't have done it without every single person who's read my work and left a kudos or comment; it means so much more to me than you will ever know. i hope you've enjoyed can we blow up the school, and i'll see you all again soon. <3
linktree: linktr.ee/shinycottonee
twt: @taeldoeswords
ig: shinycottonee
